¡¶My Secretary is a Fox Demon.¡·


 Volume Prologue

    In a certain mountainous area in the southwest, a figure in a dark gray robe lay prone in the forest, covering himself with lush bushes and leaves, squinting at a certain point in the distance.

    The figure was an old Taoist priest with white hair and white eyebrows, who looked like a fairy, but his posture at this time looked rather wretched.

    Not like a Taoist priest, but more like a hunter.

    In the distance, a black figure jumped out and stopped in front of several purple flowers. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a black fox with shiny fur.

    And on the left front leg of the black fox, there was still a circle of bloody white cloth wrapped around it, as if it had been bandaged.

    Seeing the black fox, the old Taoist's eyes lit up immediately, and after three days in ambush, he finally arrived!

    After waiting for a few more breaths, when the black fox looked back at something and his attention was drawn away, the old man suddenly jumped up and rushed towards the black fox with agility that was completely out of his age.

    "Open your eyes to the blue sky, be sure!"

    While running wildly, the old Taoist shouted loudly.

    ?The black fox trembled, but was actually frozen, unable to move, with a look of panic and despair in its eyes.

    The old Taoist pointed at the sword and pointed at the black fox from a distance: "Lei Gong help me, cut!"

    A small thundercloud appeared out of thin air in the forest, with lightning surging in it, and layers of thunderclouds quickly piled up above.

    But just as the lightning formed and was about to fall, a small figure rushed out not far from the black fox, shouting: "Black pig, run!"

    "Oops! It's dangerous!" The old man was shocked, and he bent his fingers and tried to pull the little boy who appeared suddenly away from the air.

    But it was too late, and he couldn't stop the lightning spell.

    The lightning fell and hit the boy.

    When the old man rushed over, he only saw the boy lying on the ground with his eyes closed, and the black fox had already run away.

    In the blink of an eye, the black fox was hundreds of meters away, looking at this side from a distance.

    This black fox is a fox demon with a very high cultivation base, and its speed is extremely fast. If it can't hit it with one blow when it is not on guard, it will be very difficult to catch or kill it again. A new round of pursuit and ambush is required  .

    For the old Taoist, this black fox is related to the favor of a big man, and is extremely important to the sect.

    But looking at the unconscious little boy on the ground, the old man hesitated for a moment, but finally he did not continue to chase the black fox, but squatted down to check the little boy.

    In the distance, looking at the boy who fell on the ground, the black fox's eyes were full of crystals and full of sadness. After hesitating for a while, he finally turned and left, and quickly disappeared into the mountains and forests without a trace.

    "Huh?" The old man checked the little boy's condition, and found that he didn't seem to have suffered any injuries, his whole body was in good condition, and his skin was not burned by the lightning strike at all.

    This mine is not an ordinary mine, and it is impossible to be hit intact.

    Did it just get crooked?

    impossible.

    The old Taoist checked the boy again, and couldn't help being shocked, although the boy seemed to be fine on the outside, but there was a yang aura raging inside his body.

    If he didn't care about it, it wouldn't take long for his internal organs to be burned by this aura, and he would die.

    The old Taoist hurriedly took out a bunch of small porcelain bottles from his bosom, and then found the most exquisite one, poured one out of it, and gave it to the little boy to swallow.

    But the precious elixir failed to suppress the yang energy, and the little boy's condition continued to deteriorate.

    The old Taoist was very puzzled, what is the situation, there is no reason?  !

    Seeing that the little boy was going to die soon, the old man hesitated for a while, and finally closed his eyes and pinched his fingers to count.

    After a while, the old man opened his eyes and spat out a big mouthful of blood. The white hair that looked extremely shiny suddenly became haggard, and an abnormal color of blood appeared on his face.

    The old Taoist looked down at the ordinary little boy, but couldn't help exclaiming:

    "Fuck! Ninth virgin boy?!"

    "Nine-turn Punishment Thunder met the Ninth Boy Boy? Sanqing Daozu God, this is fucking playing me!"

    Old Daoist looked like he couldn't cry.

    However, after consuming 10 years of life, I figured out the root of the problem, and I was able to find a way to solve it.

    The old Taoist directly set up a formation around the little boy, ready to cast a spell

    A few hours later, the old man carried the little boy who was still in a coma to the nearest small mountain village, and found out the boy's home.

    This little boy is named Chen Kuo. He is seven years old. His parents died in an accident while they were working outside. He lives with his uncle's family.

    Uncle is also working outside, and aunt alone takes fourChildren, naturally it is impossible for everyone to take care of them so well.

    The old Taoist said that Chen Kuo was struck by lightning, and there may be hidden injuries, which are difficult to cure.

    After staying in the village for three days, Chen Kuo finally woke up.

    After raising it for half a year, I was able to get out of bed and walk around. After a year, I was finally alive and kicking and able to run into the mountains again.

    However, the Zhiyang aura in Chen Kuo's body has not been eradicated, but has been closely integrated with his flesh and bone meridians, and it is getting stronger and stronger.

    Once it is not handled properly, it will burn the internal organs and die. The old man can only try his best to find a way to suppress it and seek a dynamic balance.

    He couldn't find a cure at all.

    So one year after being hit by the "nine-turn penalty thunder", Chen Kuo followed the old Taoist and left the mountain village, and formally became his disciple.

 Volume 1 Chapter 1 Demon Spirit

    Early in the morning, in a two-bedroom apartment in an old community in Xianyue City.

    When the bedside electronic alarm clock jumps to 6:59:59, it will stop automatically.

    The young man on the bed opened his eyes, his face full of helplessness:

    "Can't you let me hear the sound of the alarm clock once? I haven't heard any sound from this alarm clock since I bought it!"

    But there was no one else in the room, or even in the whole house, except him.

    "All right, all right, I know you're hungry, I'll get up and eat, let's get up and eat."

    While muttering, the young man turned over and got up, and walked to the bathroom.

    When he reached the door, he stopped again, looking back diagonally downward:

    "Family is ripe, at least give me some privacy! I want to pee!"

    After urinating, brushing his teeth and washing his hands, the tall, strong, dark-skinned young man put on his trousers and shirt, and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.

    For breakfast, he didn't eat bread, milk, omelette, or cereal. Instead, he opened the refrigerator and fried a large bowl of fried rice with cucumber, ham and eggs with the leftovers from last night.

    He was very precise about the portion of the rice, which just filled his big rice bowl, which was comparable to an ordinary soup bowl.

    He sat on the dining table with the fried rice in his hand, and while scooping up the rice with a spoon, he said vaguely:

    "It's a good thing you don't have a body. If you had a body, you should have eaten it in a spherical shape with your appetite. Well, but you're almost done now."

    Although under the eyes of normal people, there is no one else in this room except the young man.

    But under the spiritual vision, at the dining table, next to the young man, sat a fat girl who looked like five or six years old.

    The fat girl's buttocks were hanging in the air, and there was a large bowl in front of her that was exactly the same as the young man's. Then she opened her mouth. Following the frequency of the young man's meals, a rice spoon also moved in the air, scooping up the rice and delivering it to her mouth.  While eating, she squinted her eyes, her two chubby hands were tapping on the table, and her two bare chubby feet were dangling, feeling very comfortable.

    This big fat girl is a demon spirit, but she is not transformed from any creature, but a "bowl demon".

    To be precise, it was the demon spirit of the large rice bowl in the young man's hand.

    Hearing what the young man said, the big fat girl was unhappy, she raised her head and said, "What I eat is what you eat! If you don't eat, I have nothing to eat! So it's not that I eat too much, it's you who eat too much!  "

    The young man smiled and said, "Well, I won't bring this bowl to the company today."

    The big fat girl was taken aback, her mouth shrunk, tears rolled in her eyes, and she was about to cry.

    Thinking of her shocking cry, the young man immediately felt dizzy, and immediately said: "I'm just kidding! I must have brought it with me, I can't eat well without this bowl!"

    The big fat girl happily continued to open her mouth to wait for the meal, and urged: "Ah Kuo, eat quickly! You are going to be late!"

    This young man is the little boy Chen Kuo who was hit by the old Taoist "Nine-turn Punishment Thunder" in order to save the black fox in the mountains.

    Because the pure yang body of the "Nine Generation Boy" met the Zhiyang spell of the "Nine Turns of Punishment Thunder", with a very small chance, a very mysterious fusion occurred, and there was a wave of endless life and endless rotation.  The Zhiyang aura.

    Naturally, Chen Kuo's mortal body could not carry this supreme yang aura, so Lao Dao used countless methods and tried his best, but he could barely make it enter the dynamic balance.

    However, there is nothing that can be done to eradicate it. With the passage of time, the aura of Zhiyang has been deeply integrated with Chen Kuo.

    So the old Taoist took Chen Kuo as an apprentice, took him out of the village, trained him to grow up, provided him with education, and imparted knowledge with all he had, hoping that he would also continue to find ways to balance the aura of the sun in the future.

    The old Taoist found a way for Chen Kuo, that is, to use his supreme yang aura to anodize the objects so that they have the foundation of possessing spirits.

    The soul is yin, the body is yang, the living beings give birth to spiritual wisdom, realize the method of cultivation, and become demons.

    After the "spiritual energy" of the non-biological body itself is condensed to a certain extent, it can also give birth to a spirit-but this "spirit" has no intelligence, no subjective consciousness, ignorant and simple, and can only act on instinct.

    However, if the "spirit" has the opportunity, after a period of time, it can also be transformed into a demon. With real spiritual wisdom, it is called a "demon spirit".

    When Chen Kuo was eight years old, the old Taoist paid a huge price and prepared a bracelet for him. The upper limit of being attached to Yang is very large, and the carrying capacity is extremely strong.

    But what I didn't expect was that it was because the upper limit was too high, and the old Taoist underestimated the power of the yang aura in Chen Kuo's body. As soon as the ceremony of attaching yang started, the sky and the earth changed, almost triggering a catastrophe.Yes, God mistakenly thought that a great demon was born and was going to step up to become a fairy, and was going to destroy the demon with his hands.

    So the frightened old Taoist could only forcibly interrupt the ceremony, but this kind of thing can't be interrupted even if it is interrupted.

    So under the chaos, the only thing Chen Kuo brought down from his hometown was a particularly large ceramic rice bowl, which carried the Fuyang ceremony.

    Then, a possibly unique "Bowl Spirit" in this world was born.

    But when the fat girl who looked five or six years old shouted to Chen Kuo, "I'm hungry! I want to eat!", the old Taoist was shocked.

    Because this means that this is not a "bowl spirit", but a "bowl demon"!

    With only one spirit possession, Chen Kuo not only succeeded in giving birth to spiritual consciousness in that job, but also directly made this spiritual consciousness pass the stage of "spirit" and become a "demon spirit".

    After successfully raising the "Bowl Demon", as the "Bowl Demon" continues to grow, the yang aura in Chen Kuo's body can more easily enter the dynamic balance.

    ?Because the stronger the demon spirit, the more abundant the yin aura, and the more yang aura needed for that bowl as its own carrier.

    Chen Kuo attached his own excessive yang aura to the bowl, which could not only help the "bowl demon" cultivate, but also balance the burning of the zhi yang aura he had received.

    The "Bowl Demon" is like a big tree, and Chen Kuo is the earth and sunshine that support her.

    And the cultivation method of this "bowl demon" is also very strange-it actually eats with Chen Kuo, and she can eat what Chen Kuo eats with a bowl through "inspiration", and then thrive.

    However, her growth can only be perceived through spiritual energy. In the world of spiritual vision, when Chen Kuo was eight years old, she looked five or six years old. When Chen Kuo was twenty-eight years old, she still looked five or six years old, basically unchanged.

    Because of the existence of the "Bowl Demon", Chen Kuo, who has been different since childhood, is not lonely even if he has no friends.

    Especially the old Taoist priest passed away when he was eighteen years old, and he was accompanied by the "bowl demon" by his side, which made him survive those days.

    Every day, the "Bowl Demon" would sit on his chest and sing loudly to wake him up¡ªunfortunately, she was always out of tune. Except for Chen Kuo, I am afraid that no one could hear what she was singing¡ªof course, with the "inspiration" of ordinary people, you can also listen to it.  less than.

    When she was young, she was a playmate, then she was like a younger sister, but now she is like a mischievous daughter.

    When she was eight years old, the old Taoist asked Chen Kuo to name "Wan Yao". He saw that "Wan Yao" was chubby and cute, so he called her "Pang Yuanyuan".

    However, this name has not been called a few times, and it is basically his nickname "Ganfanniu", even the old Taoist.

    And after the name is familiar, he often omits it to just "Niu" now.

 Volume 2 Chapter 2 Need to add money

    After breakfast, Chen Kuo washed and dried the rice bowl, put it in a box, put it in a backpack, and then went out with the bag on his back.

    His "inspiration" is so strong that even if he doesn't open his "eyes of the sky", he can still see most of the "demon spirits" appearing.

    It's just that no matter whether it's a "demon" or a "spirit" during the day, they won't easily break away from their own carrier to show up. Like her "bowl demon" Ganfanniu, there are basically no ones who are as arrogant as her "bowl demon" and come out to hang around at any time no matter day or night.

    Chen Kuo drove towards the company in an old Corolla that was more than ten years old.

    After driving into the underground parking lot of the office building, Chen Kuo got out of the car and straightened the collars of his suit and shirt, then walked into the elevator with his backpack on his back and went straight to the 20th floor.

    The entire 20th floor is "Duobao Stationery Co., Ltd.", walking out of the elevator, the girl at the front desk who was rubbing her eyes and yawning immediately stood up and said hello:

    "Good morning, Mr. Chen!"

    Chen Kuo smiled and nodded to him: "Good morning."

    Yes, he is the boss of this company now.

    At the beginning, this company was established by Lao Dao to help Zongmen provide some standard supplies and find production channels. Zongmen provided some start-up funds, but there were holes every year after operation, and Lao Dao basically used his own money to make up for it.

    By the time the old man passed away, the company had been tossed to death, with a pile of debts.

    So after Chen Kuo graduated from university, the old man of Zongmen wanted him to take over the company. After all, this company was started by an old Taoist priest. After all, he was the only old Taoist apprentice who could still be contacted.

    And Chen Kuo just happened to be planning to get the old Taoist's company back after graduation to regroup. On the one hand, he wanted to help the old Taoist finish what he wanted to do, and on the other hand, he happened to have some ideas and channels that he could use to experiment.

    Originally, he had already prepared a bunch of strategies for bargaining with Zongmen and gaining support, but he didn't expect Zongmen to come to him first, so he fell asleep and met the pillow, and the two hit it off.

    Of course, on the surface, Chen Kuo had to put on a posture of "I had other plans", "for my master's sake", and "reluctantly".

    So in the end, at a small price, he took back full control of the company and 70% of the shares from Zongmen. The condition was that Chen Kuo would help solve a small part of the company's previous debts and continue to help  Zongmen provides some customized products needed.

    The part of the debt that Chen Kuo chose to take on was the processing fee owed to the factory, the payment for the supplier, etc., so as to re-establish the supply chain relationship.

    Those factory owners and suppliers have a good impression of the old Taoist, so they are very supportive when they know that the old Taoist¡¯s apprentice will take over the company and have to settle the payment. After all, when the old Taoist started the company, he paid all kinds of pleasure  , no matter how tight the funds are or whether they are losing money, they will settle the payment on time, and even give money first in many cases.

    Of course, this kind of straightforwardness in the business field often does not get reciprocal treatment, and is more likely to be bullied by a "gentleman".

    But because of this, the disciples of the Zongmen who later took over the company were given room to mess around, and the factories and suppliers who thought that "the Zongmen is just people with stupid people and a lot of money" were scammed.

    After Chen Kuo took over, 90% of the original employees were fired, regardless of whether the old Taoist priests were recruited at the beginning, or the disciples of the sect and their cronies later, all were treated equally.

    A few of them were even obtained by Chen Kuo with substantive evidence of embezzling the company's property and embezzling the company's property, and went directly to the sect to find the relevant old people to "seek justice" and get some benefits and favors.

    Chen Kuo personally re-recruited people, established company regulations, and he also standardized the cooperation process and established new contracts for suppliers and processing plants.

    Of course, relying on these alone cannot bring Duobao Company back to life or even make great strides in development. The most important thing is that Chen Kuo has found more stable customers for the company-other spiritual sects.

    Yes, under Chen Kuo's management, Duobao Company is no longer the exclusive supplier and service provider of Jingshan Sect, but serves many sects, with greater bargaining power, profit margins, and investment  Potential for more R&D costs.

    At the very beginning, Jingshan Sect naturally had a lot of opposition, but Chen Kuo did a good job in the early stage, basically blocking the door for the sect to directly intervene, and with the previous favors, there was no trouble at all.  moth.

    After several years of operation, the company is on track. There are nearly 100 employees in the headquarters alone. The profit and cash flow are abundant.

    To be honest, there are many reasons for this achievement, including the right time, place and people.

    However, he took over the company just after graduation, and he was able to develop a dilapidated and crumbling company into this in a few years, which still makes him feel a little bit proud.?, every year when offering incense to the old Taoist priests, he often brags and brags with financial reports.

    As soon as I entered the office and sat down, the heads of several departments began to come in to report work.

    In fact, they are all trivial things, but each department was built up bit by bit after Chen Kuo took over. He is used to understanding these details.

    It was almost ten o'clock, when Chen Kuo was about to make a phone call with an employee stationed in a cooperative factory, but his cell phone rang first.

    Looking at the caller ID, Chen Kuo pinched a few gestures with his fingers, his eyes lit up, he picked it up decisively, and said with a smile, "Sister Qin, why did you think of calling me?"

    A hearty female voice came from the phone: "Hehe, why do you say this with a sense of grievance, as if I have never called you before, obviously I invite you to dinner every three days, you are either shouting or  Tired!"

    "Hey, wasn't it a coincidence before that? Various projects were in a hurry, and there were problems with various products. I was so busy that I almost couldn't sleep." Chen Kuo smiled, "Well, today I will invite Qin  Sister eats, make amends."

    "How do you know I'm free to have dinner with you today?"

    "Sister Qin will call me, she must be free." Chen Kuo smiled.

    "Hey~, Chen Shen guessed that you were wrong this time. I really can't have dinner with you today. I'm in another province and I won't be back until next week. I called you today to introduce you to a big business.  There is a house on Taihua Road in Nanshan. The owner is friends with me. Recently, their house has been acting weird at night. I asked someone from the 'Mao Qizong' to go to see it, but it didn't work out. They said they were going to the sect.  Please come over here, elders. I heard about this, so of course I will give you a job! My friend is a rich man, rich, and you have done it in the past, and the money is big!"

    "Sister Qin, how many times have I told you that this is called 'Subduing Demons and Eliminating Spirits'? It is a cultural and custom activity for the sake of righteousness in the world. How can it be called a business?"

    "Okay, then you are the right way in the world, is he free?"

    "Cultural and custom activities, there must always be activity funds for activities. Sister Qin, the old house should not be small, right?"

    "Of course, I didn't ask the exact size, but there must be six or seven hundred square meters."

    "Well, then we have to pay more for this event.?

 Volume 3 Chapter 3 We Are Professionals

    The woman named Qin Ruijin on the phone is the aunt of Chen Kuo's university classmate.

    When he was in college, by chance, Chen Kuo helped Qin Ruichen deal with a supernatural event that had troubled him for several years, and thus forged a friendship.

    As for why he called his classmate's aunt sister, that was of course Qin Ruizhi's own request

    After Chen Kuo took over Duobao Company, Qin Ruizhen also gave him some opinions and suggestions on management and operation, which helped him a lot.

    In addition, Qin Ruizhen occasionally introduced him to some jobs to help rich people "kill demons and eliminate spirits", which made him a lot of extra money.

    To be honest, Chen Kuo knows how to do this kind of work even if he has no money. Other sects' spiritual cultivation "subjugates demons and eliminates spirits" is simply "subdues demons and eliminates spirits".  Treat" yourself.

    However, since you are a rich person, you still have to charge the fee that should be charged, and the charging customers are more at ease.  According to the regulations of the sect itself, there are also fees.

    Of course, most of them are not really supernatural events, and only about 40% to 50% really involve "demons" and "spirits".

    But for today's matter, since everyone in the "Long Qizong" has gone to see it, and they haven't settled it, there is a high probability that there are really "demons" and "spirits".

    After asking about the specific address and contact number of Qin Ruijin's friend on the phone, Chen Kuo quickly arranged some things in the company, then took his backpack and prepared to leave.

    When approaching the entrance of the company, she was stopped by Sister Yang, the supervisor of the personnel department.

    "Mr. Chen, do you have sect affairs to deal with again?"

    "Yes, sister Yang, what's the matter? If you're not in a hurry, I'll see you in the afternoonuh, or tomorrow, tomorrow morning." Chen Kuo said.

    Not only Sister Yang, everyone in the company knows that he is from the Jingshan Sect. After all, their main customers are basically from the Zongmen. Everyone still knows what some Zongmen people are doing.

    "Mr. Chen, I told you last time that I will recruit a secretary for you. A few applicants will come for an interview later. It was agreed a long time ago." Sister Yang frowned.

    "Well, just leave it to you, I can trust your vision." Chen Kuo said.

    Although he is very diligent in his work, he often has to go out for "cultural and custom activities" and "righteous ways in the world", and when he is doing "events", he can't get through the phone or get in touch.

    Therefore, Sister Yang strongly urged him to hire a secretary, so that he could directly contact the secretary when he had a job, and he would solve it together when he came back, which would save them a lot of trouble, and also help him improve efficiency and save time.

    "Okay, this is what you said, so I will take full responsibility." Sister Yang also acted vigorously, and left after getting the promise

    Nanshan is a place with excellent scenery and excellent location in Xianyue City, especially the area of ??Taihua Road, with the mountains and the sea behind, a wide view, beautiful scenery, and first-class Fengshui.

    The house price is naturally very high, and the total price can easily reach nine figures, but basically there are no ones for sale on the market, and they are all internal circulation of the rich.

    Chen Kuo drove his little corolla all the way to the appointed place, parked the car on the side of the road, and came down to look at the magnificent and spectacular courtyard walls and gates that had been recently renovated, thinking deeply.

    He didn't go up to ring the video doorbell, but looked at a Mercedes-Benz Maybach parked not far from his car - when I contacted him on the phone just now, Sister Qin's friend said that he would wait for him at the door, but now the owner of the house  Apart from him, there was only that car at the door.

    Sure enough, after looking at it for a few seconds, the back door of the car opened, and a tall woman in a small off-white suit, wide-leg pants, and flat shoes got out of the car and looked this way hesitantly.

    "It's Mr. Ye, I'm Chen Kuo who just talked to you." Chen Kuo greeted over there.

    The tall slender woman surnamed Ye came forward with a smile: "Chen Daochang, hello, I didn't expect you to be so young."

    "Mr. Ye, don't worry, although I am young, I have been working with my master since I was a child, and my professional level is definitely not inferior to those forty or fifty-year-old masters." Chen Kuo said with a smile.

    In fact, he could guess that the other party was definitely not surprised because of his age.

    When Sister Qin introduces him to her friends, she will definitely say some exaggerated descriptions such as domineering president, young and rich, highly cultivated, supernatural sect master, and little Taoist leader who can call the wind and rain, which makes people feel unrealistic.  Wrongly imagined.

    So now seeing him driving such an old Corolla, wearing a suit that is neat and fit, but the fabric is obviously of high grade, and carrying a somewhat old bag, he looks more like an ordinary office worker than a domineering president.  , Zong?The masters are linked together.

    In fact, the company has three cars, all of which are much better than his old Corolla. If he goes out on business, he will always take the company car.

    But for personal activities and commuting, he still likes to drive his old Corolla, because this car was left to him by others, and he is familiar with it and easy to drive.

    Even without deliberately using the ritual of attaching the sun, this car was almost "birthed" by him.

    The tall slender woman smiled and said: "My third aunt has a lot of praise for Daoist Chen's ability, and I definitely believe it."

    Third aunt?

    Chen Kuo was taken aback for a moment before realizing who she was talking about. This elder sister Qin's seniority is really high.

    Ms. Ye asked the driver to stay outside, while she led Chen Kuo to the house.

    The courtyard is an obviously well-designed Chinese-style garden, with flowers, trees, rockery and strange rocks, which are not only arranged with a very artistic conception and beauty, but also very in line with the Fengshui pattern.

    With just one glance, Chen Kuo knew that the yard was arranged by experts, and it must have cost a lot of money.

    "This house has a history of more than a hundred years, and it has undergone several renovations. The most recent one was three years ago, when I came back from studying abroad, and then decided to renovate the old house together with my father and grandfather. This time  There are a lot of places to move, like this yardall newly built this time, and there are more comfortable and functional technological configurations in the house."

    While walking in, Ms. Ye introduced the situation of the house here.

    "I originally wanted to move in before the Spring Festival last year, but some places have not been completed yet, and the construction period has been delayed, so I didn't move in until March this year."

    As Ms. Ye said, the two of them had arrived in front of the small two-and-a-half-story building.

    There are two mother-in-law buildings next to each other in their house, but they mainly live in the small two-and-a-half-story building in front.

    Upon seeing this small building, Chen Kuo couldn't help but smile.

    Under his spiritual vision, the whole building was emitting gray stray light, which was an obvious signal that a powerful "spiritual creature" was active.

    "After we moved in, a lot of strange things happened in the past few months Now there are no people here, even the security guards and the aunts who do housework have withdrawn."

    When Ms. Ye brought Chen Kuo into the door, she hesitated in her footsteps, obviously still a little apprehensive about the house.

    Chen Kuo raised his hand and turned on the large chandelier in the living room, and then turned on all the lights that could be turned on.

    The mahogany furniture in Yishui, the two chairs in the tea room and even the old huanghuali high-back official hat chair, in addition to Chinese-style furniture and various decorations, there are also many technological things, such as various sensory switches,  All kinds of display screens are well integrated into the Chinese style, and the overall is low-key elegance and luxury, rather than the appearance of local tyrants and extravagance.

    But Chen Kuo is knowledgeable, so at a glance, the room is full of the smell of money.

    "You spent a lot of energy on the renovation." Chen Kuo sighed.

 Volume 4 Chapter 4 Strange Incidents in the Mansion

    "Yes." Miss Ye said, then turned to say: "How about it, Daoist Chen, can you see somethingor feel something?"

    "You said before that many strange things happened, are they related to various electrical equipment and electronic products?" Chen Kuo asked casually.

    "Yes, yes, it's related!" Ms. Ye's eyes lit up, and she seemed to think that Chen Kuo was able to say this because she had some strength, and said quickly: "At the beginning, the WIFI signal always disappeared. I thought it was the router or the router.  For the problem with the operator, I called to get it. After checking for a long time, they said that there was no problem, but at my request, I still replaced it with a new device.

    "But the problem is not only not solved, but even the 4G signal and 5G signal are gone. My computer can be disconnected from the network cable.

    "Later, the voltage at home was not stable, the lights often flickered, the computer often restarted inexplicably, the tablet and mobile phone often did not respond to touch screens, and the lights often changed by themselves, or they were directly turned off. The more serious it was at night, all kinds of electrical appliances  , Lights, and wiring have been changed over and over again to no avail.

    "In the last few days of living here, I could hear a strange whimpering sound every night, and when I got up to check, I felt something was following me in the aisle, and the back of my neck was itchy, as if something was blowing.  It's like very scary.

    "My dad also said that when he was in the study, the windows were not open, and the air outlet of the central air conditioner did not have a strong air flow, so the books he put on the table would turn the pages by themselves.

    "Also, the hot water and hot tea that have been poured for a while have completely cooled down within half a minute, which is very strange.

    "I can't sleep well, I wake up several times a night, and as long as I fall asleep, I will have dreams. It's not necessarily a nightmare, but it will affect the quality of sleep. The whole person is confused during the day."

    Ms. Ye said, still with a lingering fear on her face, she turned her head to look at the bright sunlight outside the door behind her eyes, and said, "Chen Daochang, what do you need to see, what rituals and magic circles you need to use, take advantage of the day  Let¡¯s do it first, it won¡¯t be easy to stay here until the sun goes down.¡±

    Chen Kuo said: "It's okay, I already know what's going on, so I don't need to look any further."

    "Already know?" Miss Ye frowned slightly, obviously feeling that the answer was a bit perfunctory.

    Their house is so big, how can they figure out everything after just standing in the living room for a while.  The Taoist priest of the "Long Qizong" who was in his forties and had three long beards looked very good, but he brought two apprentices and spent three days preparing for the ceremony, and then another three days  Identifying the root problem, looked professional too.

    "Your house is relatively large, so it will be relatively laborious" Chen Kuo said.

    Upon hearing this, Ms. Ye was a little taken aback, thinking that Daoist Chen was going to find an excuse to retreat in spite of the difficulties.

    But the next words made Ms. Ye wonder if she heard it wrong.

    "The fee will be relatively high, about 100,000. Generally, we will charge a 10% advance payment, and then we will charge the full amount after the completion is confirmed. But you were introduced by Sister Qin, and it was Sister Qin  If you are a relative of yours, you don¡¯t need to pay in advance. After I finish it tonight, you will move back tomorrow and experience it for a while, and you can pay after you are sure that there is no problem.¡±

    "Ah? Wait a minute" Ms. Ye asked in disbelief: "Chen Daochang, you said tonight? Do you mean to start from tonight?"

    "Yes, tonight, I will go back to get some things later, and then I will stay here tonight. If there is no accident, it can be resolved early tomorrow morning, and then you can move back." Chen Kuo said in an affirmative tone  Said.

    Ms. Ye still frowned, with a disbelieving expression on her face: "It only takes one night? Does Daoist Chen have a team, or is it just you? What tools do you need? Do you need to disassemble and assemble? Because before  We had invited the Taoist priest of the 'Long Qizong' to see it before. The Taoist priest said that he wanted to invite the seniors of the sect to come over, and there is a high probability that there will be a major demolition. It is very likely that the buildings on the ground will be demolished  "

    For Chen Kuo's offer of 100,000 yuan, Ms. Ye didn't take it seriously at all, and even felt that it was suspiciously small - after all, the "Long Qizong" just came to take a look, and the matter was not settled, so they had already received 300,000 yuan  .

    And the people of "Long Qizong" also made it clear that to invite the elders of the sect to come over, at least 500,000 yuan is required to start, and this does not include the money to solve the problem, it is just to invite people over.

    And according to what they said, the Ye family's mansion has serious problems, and if it is to be cured, it will definitely require a lot of construction work.

    It is also for this reason that even though the "Long Qizong" was invited by Grandpa to seek connections, after Miss Ye learned of Chen Kuo's existence from her third aunt, she still embraced the last?Hope to try it out¡ªshe really doesn¡¯t want to tear down the house that she has put so much effort into building.

    But now, Chen Kuo said that it could be solved in one night without demolishing the house, and she couldn't believe it again.

    "Mr. Ye, don't worry. I am a professional in handling these matters. If you don't trust me, you can ask Sister Qin, or you can think about it again." Chen Kuo said.

    In fact, he knew very well why Ms. Ye couldn't believe it when she said that it could be solved overnight.

    When he first came out alone to do the work of "subduing demons and eliminating spirits", he was the same as other fellows and masters in the past, in terms of clothing, overall temperament, and speaking style, he created a high-ranking and mysterious  A profound feeling, because it is easier to gain the trust of clients and customers, and to get their cooperation more easily.

    But now, Chen Kuo is completely too lazy to do that. Anyway, he either discovered the "demon" and "spirit" by himself and did the work quietly, or he only took the work of acquaintances, and came up to determine the plan and negotiate the price.  , Then work, take money, and leave.

    General acquaintances who introduce him know his strength, and he doesn't need to try to pretend to be an "expert" at all.

    Seeing that Ms. Ye was still hesitating, Chen Kuo said again: "Why don't Mr. Ye wait for the people from the 'Long Qizong' to come over? Although their plan is a bit complicated, they usually don't make big mistakes. After all, the 'Long Qizong'  'It is also a formal sect."

    Hearing this, Ms. Ye finally picked up her mobile phone and said, "Chen Daochang is really sure to solve it overnight? In this case, you send me a bank account number, and I will call you 100,000 yuan first. If the problem can be confirmed tomorrow  If it¡¯s settled, I¡¯ll give you another 200,000 for hard work.¡±

    However, Chen Kuo shook his fingers: "Our pricing is not set randomly. One is one, and ten is ten. One point less is not acceptable, and one point more is not acceptable. Mr. Ye, if it is confirmed, you can find someone to pay for it.  Leave a door here for me, I will be here before 6:00 pm. Then before 6:00 tomorrow, I will call you after the matter is resolved Oh, you probably haven't woken up by this time, so I will call you  Send a text message or WeChat."

    This passage suddenly became a bit more personable, which gave Ms. Ye confidence again, and she nodded again and again: "Thenthen I will leave it to Mr. Chen. ?

 Volume 5 Chapter 5 The Hour of Xu Has Come

    Watching Chen Kuo drive away, Ye Shujie returned to the back seat of the car, picked up her mobile phone and dialed Qin Ruijin's number:

    "Third aunt, is the Daoist Chen you introduced really powerful?"

    Qin Rui's violent voice came: "Ye Xiaojie! If you call me Third Aunt again, believe it or not, I'll beat your dog's head to pieces!"

    Ye Shujie was so frightened that she took the phone away from her ear, and waited for a few seconds before saying again: "Then my dear sister Yu?"

    "That's about the same." Qin Ruichen said, "How about it, has Chen Xiaokuo gone to catch the demon for you?"

    "What about catching monsters, San sister, don't be so scary! But Chen Daochang did come to see it. He said in the morning that he would come back tonight, stay overnight, and it would be done in the morning."

    "Oh, that's fine, I'll go back later, you remember to treat me to dinner, well, one meal is definitely not enough, and you will have to treat me for a month in a row."

    "That's easy to say, but Sister Yu, can that Daoist Chen really handle it? He also looks a little too young, and and when he came here, he was wearing a suit and his hair was short.  The door master You understand. The Taoist priest of the 'Long Qizong' that my grandfather hired before, as soon as he saw our house, he immediately took two steps back, and then said with a particularly frightened expression, 'There is a big monster'.  But today that Chen Daochang entered our house, and when he saw our house, his first reaction was to smile Then he didn't look at my house carefully, so he stood at the door with me for a while, and said he knew what was going on  , it feels so casual"

    Qin Ruizhen interrupted her directly: "Don't worry, Chen Xiaokuo is very stable, he said it can be done, and it will definitely be done! Don't worry a million times!"

    Even with Qin Ruizhen's firm guarantee, Ye Shujie was still anxious.

    In the afternoon, I got a message from the driver who stayed at the gate of the Taihua Road house. After knowing that Chen Kuo entered the gate with a backpack and two large bags at five o'clock, she kept thinking about it and didn't leave all night.  I can fall asleep, and then I can't help holding my phone to check all kinds of information, and the more I check, the more chaotic I get

    The reason why Chen Kuo didn't come here until after five o'clock in the afternoon was not that he needed these few hours to make any preparations, but that he could return to the company to work and deal with some affairs.

    Of course, if you come over during the day, you have to forcibly drive out the "spirit" to be dealt with, which takes a lot of effort and is always a little troublesome.

    Come at night and get twice the result with half the effort.

    Carrying a backpack and carrying two big bags through the quaint, beautiful and peaceful garden, and into the two and a half-story small building, Chen Kuo threw the bags on the ground, making a sound of metal clanging, turned around and opened the door.  Close it again.

    He turned on the light in the living room, glanced around, then sat on the mahogany sofa, put his backpack beside him, took out his mobile phone, and started checking the news and station B while processing work information

    Under the spiritual vision, above the high-ceilinged living room, on the side of the guardrail of the corridor on the second floor, two old men in long robes and mandarin jackets, who looked about fifty or sixty years old and glowed with a translucent halo, were standing side by side, overlooking the  Chen Kuo was looking at his phone on the sofa below.

    "Here's another one, this one doesn't seem to be as good as the previous ones?" said the old man with beard and disheveled hair.

    Another skinny old man with a wrinkled face also said: "Didn't he brag to that girl during the day, saying that he can get it done tonight?"

    The bearded old man laughed hesitantly: "You said that when the 'old monster' comes out, will he be scared to cry?"

    The skinny old man also laughed and said, "That depends on how the 'old monster' feels today."

    The bearded old man said: "If he came before those Taoist priests, then he probably won't die, the 'old monster' can let him stay in peace for a few nights, but now, the 'old monster' has been completely enraged,  He must be unlucky, let's just watch the show."

    The skinny old man smiled and said: "Old Xu, let's make a bet, how many hours can this kid stay in the house tonight, can he make it to dawn?"

    The bearded old man stroked the beard on his chin: "I'm even worried that the 'old monster' will kill."

    The skinny old man frowned: "It can't be The 'old monster' shouldn't be aggressive. If it really killed people, it won't implicate us then."

    "Hey, I just hope this kid can take it easy, and don't really inspire the ferocity of the 'old monster'."

    "How about let's do it first and scare him away?"

    Just as he was talking, the lights in the room suddenly dimmed a little, and the expressions of the two old men changed at the same time, and they looked at each other.

    "late¡­¡­"

    "Quick retreat, quick retreat"

      The two figures with translucent halo quickly shrank back

    When it was almost seven o'clock in the evening, Chen Kuo's mobile phone suddenly lost the signal. Not only was there no 4G network, but the signal dropped directly to zero.

    The light in the living room gradually dimmed, and the chirping of insects and birds that could be faintly heard outside the house before disappeared completely, as if the inside and outside were separated into two different worlds.

    The corners of Chen Kuo's mouth twitched slightly, obviously because of his appearance, the thing had an early onset.

    But this is a good thing, the timing is just right.

    Chen Kuo took out an exquisite wooden box from the backpack beside him, and placed the large rice bowl in the wooden box on the expensive mahogany coffee table.

    He stood up, took out a bluetooth headset and put it on his right ear, and selected the playlist on his phone.

    Put the phone next to the bowl, then take out the car keys, the house keys, a few receipts, a crumpled napkin from your pocket

    After clearing out all the things in his pocket and placing them on the coffee table one by one, he began to undress again.

    The suit jacket, shirt, and even the bottoming short sleeves were taken off.

    Chen Kuo, who is 1.87 meters tall, looks even stronger behind his bare upper body, especially his pectoral muscles, deltoid muscles, and latissimus dorsi, and his shoulders are very broad.

    On the back of the inverted triangle, there is a very majestic general wearing ancient armor, with big arms and round waist, with a long halberd in his hand and his eyes closed.

    His figure, paired with the huge tattoo covering the entire back, looks very visually impactful.

    With his upper body bare, Chen Kuo moved his neck and shoulders while walking towards the two large handbags he threw on the ground at the door.

    Zila opened the zipper of a handbag, and Chen Kuo took out a paper bag wrapped up in a ball. After tearing off the paper bag, there was a rusty boning knife.

    Chen Kuo stretched his shoulders, closed his eyes, raised his face slightly, and said leisurely: "It's time to start cooking!"

    Having said that, he held the boning knife in his right hand, and with the index finger and middle finger of his left hand in front of his forehead, he slowly slashed to the left.

    "Sky eyes, open!"

    Under the spiritual vision world, a vertical eye split in front of Chen Kuo's forehead, and red light shot out.

    At the same time, the majestic general on his back also "opened" his eyes, reflecting a red light.

    In the spiritual vision world, countless branches and vines grew above the hall, and strange gray flowers bloomed.

    This is "House Spirit".

    And it is the "house spirit" that has begun to mutate and transform into an "evil spirit".

 Volume 6 Chapter 6 The Butcher Comes to the World

    For ordinary spiritual practitioners, only when the "eye of heaven" on the forehead is opened, can the spiritual vision be opened, to see the original appearance of the spiritual vision world, and to discover those "spirits" that are hidden deeply.

    But for Chen Kuo, because of the influence of the aura of the yang, he is already extremely sensitive to the "spirit" of the yin and can see it directly.

    So when he and Ye Shujie came over in the morning, he had already "saw" the abnormal aura of the house outside the house, and basically determined the problem.

    This house gave birth to the "House Spirit".

    Just as there are single-celled organisms in nature, viruses and bacteria with relatively simple structures, and animals with many complex organs combined to maintain life activities, the same is true for "spirits".

    Some "spirits" are born from a single object, while some "spirits" are born from multiple complexes that have been combined for a long time and are regarded as a whole in a certain sense.

    Just like this mansion of the Ye family, in fact, the house has been alive for a long time, let alone thirty or forty years.

    But this kind of house spirit is very dull and peaceful, and most of them either don't have any external manifestations, have no obvious influence on the surrounding environment and creatures, or have very little or positive influence.

    For example, let the flowers and plants placed in the house grow better, make the pet's mood more stable, make the dust less, make the summer cooler, let the owner sleep more soundly, and so on.

    This is why many people feel comfortable everywhere after living in one house for a long time, but in another place, with the same layout, or even better furniture, decoration, and equipment, they cannot achieve the same feeling and effect.  .

    Most of the time, house spirits are beneficial and harmless.

    But sometimes, because of evil things happening in the house, such as someone dying violently, the strong emotions before death converge into evil spirits.  Or if it is swallowed, it may be transformed into a more real evil spirit, and then it will cause active damage to the creatures living in it.

    It's not that the house spirit of the Ye family's mansion has absorbed the evil spirits of the dead, it hasn't reached that level yet.

    According to Chen Kuo's judgment, Ye Shujie said that this house has a history of more than a hundred years, but the foundation of Shengling's house should be the foundation of the renovation decades ago.

    The reason for the "explosion" now should be that their recent renovation had a bad effect on the "House Spirit", making it switch to an instinctive state of attacking internal creatures that reject it.

    Therefore, the people of "Long Qizong" said that there is a high probability of large-scale construction and demolition of the building. In fact, they are not wrong, and it can even be said that their judgment is very accurate.

    Normally speaking, to eradicate the influence of the "House Spirit", eradicating its "spirit" carrier is the most direct, effective, and thorough method, and it is also the most direct, effective, and thorough method for all spiritual arts sects including "Jingshan Sect" and "Long Qi Sect".  The normal method of removing ghosts from the door.

    But for Chen Kuo, it was different.

    So when Ye Shujie saw the people of "Long Qizong" seeing her house, she was frightened, sad, and solemn, but when Chen Kuo saw her house, she smiled.

    What she doesn't know is that "spirit" or "demon" is a trouble for other spiritual practitioners to deal with, but for Chen Kuo, it is his "deliciousness" and a way to counteract the side effects of the most yang aura in the body.  "Good medicine"

    The eyes of the sky on the forehead are opened, and Zhou Tianyang lifts up.

    Normal spiritual practitioners open their eyes, just like lighting a small candle in a dark cave, so as to illuminate and see things.

    But after Chen Kuo opened his eyes, a sun exploded directly in the cave, and the surrounding creatures were frightened instantly, retreating and running.

    Under the spirit vision, the "House Spirit" occupying the entire space began to shrink rapidly, and the branches, vines, and flowers made of gray light covering the ceiling, walls, and every corner began to squirm crazily.

    The boning knife in Chen Kuo's right hand also exuded fiery red. He blocked the light from the sky eye in front of his forehead with the boning knife, and then spread it away.

    "Yang Dao cuts the spirit, the butcher comes to the world!"

    Under the spiritual vision, behind Chen Kuo, there was a bald man over three meters long with a red light. He was bare-chested, his face was full of flesh, his eyes were fierce, and he was holding an oversized boning knife with a murderous look.  , Disregard the Quartet.

    Ordinary cultivators' open eyes are used to see spirits and monster forms, but Chen Kuo's open eyes are to stimulate and release his own yang aura, turning himself into the most powerful yang body  , and then released a large number of "demon" and "spirit" spirit bodies that he refined in the past, and combined the two.

    Under normal circumstances, no matter people, demons, or spirits, they are all ghosts, ghosts, bodies, and entities.

    However, Chen Kuo pioneered the creation of the "Zhi Yang"?Reversely control the operation of the Yin spirit body, so as to directly deal with other spirits at the level of the spirit vision.

    Attack the spirit with the spirit!

    Chen Kuo strode forward with a boning knife in hand, laughing wantonly:

    "Eviscerate, peel, cut the meat, and weigh it! Boss, your meat is ready! It's full of weight, and you'll be fine!"

    I saw the three-meter-tall villainous butcher spirit, holding a giant boning knife, chopping and waving quickly as Chen Kuo advanced.

    Although the knife is so huge, the cutting is precise and fast when it is swung. Under the spiritual vision, the branches, leaves and vines of the "House Spirit" are constantly being cut off and scattered around.

    "Wu Ling" has no intelligence, only instinct, but for other cultivators, before destroying its fundamental carrier, it is very powerful and very difficult to deal with.

    Through the gap between spirit and reality, its means can affect the people in the house, but the people in the house can't easily affect it.

    It is like harassing people locked in a closed room through broadcasting. The harassed people can only cover their ears before they find the location of the speaker and destroy it.

    But Chen Kuo was different, he jumped out of the shackles of the room and appeared in front of it.

    ? Face to face, soul to soul.

    At the level of the spirit body, the "house spirit" of the Ye family is pure "fish and meat" in front of Chen Kuo's butcher spirit body, without any ability to resist.

    Can't even run.

    With his upper body bare, Chen Kuo brandished a boning knife, shouted with a smile, and ran from the living room to the kitchen, from the study to the tea room, from the first floor to the second floor, and from the master bedroom to the guest room, like crazy.

    If someone is watching at this time, whether it is an ordinary person or a practitioner who understands spiritual arts, it is estimated that they will be quite frightened.

    Let alone human beings, even the two spiritual old men who were just discussing how long Chen Kuo can stay and whether to scare him away are also shivering in their respective loads at this time.

    I thought it was a rookie, but I didn't know it was a madman.

    Under the spirit body, they can feel more direct threats and fears.

    In less than ten minutes, Chen Kuo had already run around the whole house, even including the smaller one-child mother-in-law building next to it, and returned to the main house's lobby door.

    Chen Kuo, who was covered in sweat, yelled "Happy!", then dropped the boning knife in his hand, and took out a large black iron pot from his bag.

 Volume 7 Chapter 7 Cooking Time

    "Delicious ingredients require top chefs!"

    "Put hot oil in the pan, and the chef will come to the world!"

    At the same time when the butcher's spirit body disappeared, a man was more than three meters tall, wearing a red turban, with a long scar on his face across the bridge of his nose, a huge iron pan in his right hand, and a huge spatula in his left hand.  The villain chef in the apron appeared behind Chen Kuo.

    "Frying, frying, frying, boiling, stewing, marinating and marinating sauce mixed with raw roasting and steaming, with the magic pot in hand, stir-frying is the kingly way!"

    "Fire up!" Chen Kuo raised his head, and the celestial eyes on his forehead burst out with fiery red light again, illuminating the whole room, ignoring the walls and any obstructions.

    The red light surged past like a tsunami, engulfing everything.

    If someone sees the yard and the house through the eyes of the sky from the outside, they will find that under the spiritual vision, the house is like a red-burning stove.

    "Hot pot!" Chen Kuo turned his right hand over, and the iron pot was facing the room directly, glowing red.

    The spirit body of the "House Spirit" who had just been cut to pieces was immediately attracted by strong force and gathered into the huge pot of spirit body in the hands of the chef spirit body behind Chen Kuo.

    Chen Kuo switched the iron pot to his left hand, and tapped the Bluetooth headset twice with his right hand.

    When "Wu Ling" could no longer interfere with the signal, the Bluetooth headset began to play the playlist he had prepared.

    "Steel Torrent March" sounded in the earphones.

    Chen Kuo moved his body to the rhythm of the music, shaking his hips and brain, so happy.

    Under the spirit vision world, the chef with a scarred face wearing a bloody apron also danced insanely while stir frying.

    After a while, Chen Kuo held the iron pot flat in one hand, as if there was really something in it and was afraid of spilling it, he squatted down and took out a wooden seasoning bottle from the bag at his feet, and sprinkled nothingness into the pot.

    "Thirty years of pagoda tree spirit powder!"

    Then he threw the seasoning bottle away, picked up another seasoning bottle, and continued to sprinkle nothingness into the pot.

    "Beishan Wuchong powder, enhance the taste, strong enough!"

    "Four beasts and demon souls aggregate sauce, one sauce and four flavors, rich in layers, advanced!"

    When Chen Kuo was picking up the seasoning bottles one by one to sprinkle, behind him, under the spiritual vision, the three-meter-high scar-faced giant chef was also picking up the seasoning bottles to add seasonings.

    However, the condiments he was adding were all kinds of manifest auras.

    Obviously, Chen Kuo's seasoning bottles are not just for "playing house", but are really "reinforcing".

    Chen Kuo's cooking drama did not last long, and it was completed after listening to the song "Steel Torrent March".

    He threw the ninth cruet back into the bag, and stretching the black iron pot forward, he called:

    "Girl! It's cooking time!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the large porcelain bowl that had been placed on the mahogany coffee table before shone brightly under the spiritual vision, and a big fat girl jumped out of it, and rushed towards him in the blink of an eye.

    Under the spirit vision world, the astral body of Chef Scarface has disappeared, but the huge astral body iron pot and the colorful "spiritual body cooking" inside are still there.

    The "Bowl Demon" Ganfanniu squatted by the side of the cauldron, eating with a small rice spoon that she conjured up somewhere.

    As soon as the spirit body entered, her eyes narrowed, her cheeks puffed up from eating, and then her nose hummed some melody.

    Chen Kuo also squatted beside her, listened to it with his ears, and found that it was Qu Ying's "Acceleration", so he knew that this spirit body was quite to her liking, and it should be wiped out soon today.

    When Ganfanniu eats, if she thinks it is delicious, she will hum the melody of the song. If it is especially delicious, she will hum a song with a faster melody, and if it is generally delicious, she will hum a slow song.

    Don't look at Ganfanniu as a naive big fat girl, as a being who crossed the "spirit" stage from birth and directly evolved into a "demon spirit", she still has her unique ability.

    This ability is "eating spirits".

    As the name suggests, this ability is to devour spiritual bodies.

    At first glance, it sounds quite ordinary. After all, all "spirits" and "demons" can devour spirit bodies, and even people can transform aura and refine themselves to gain themselves after they find the way of cultivation.

    But the devouring of Ganfanniu is a kind of indiscriminate devouring.

    Once she considers it "delicious!" and starts to eat it, no matter whether it is the spirit body of the top monster or the spirit body of ordinary things, she will eat it up bit by bit until she finishes eating it.

    It's useless to have more aura and cultivation than her, because when she eats, the "food" being eaten cannot resist her.

    However, this does not mean that Ganfanniu will become an invincible.??The Great Demon King of Devouring, because there is a prerequisite for her to activate the ability of devouring, that is, she must feel "delicious".

    This does not depend on her own subjective wishes, but on her instinctive "taste".

    If she didn't think it was "delicious", then even if she wanted to help Chen Kuo fight and deal with monsters and spirits, she would not be able to speak at all, and she would not be able to activate the indiscriminate spirit-eating ability.

    So Chen Kuo's "reiki cooking" just now was dealing with the spirit body of "Wu Ling", so that the spirit body can suit the taste of Qianfanniu.

    Chen Kuo has been researching and understanding Ganfanniu's spirit-eating ability. When he was in high school, he had a judgment that Ganfanniu's ability should have absolute control over the aura of a specific "structure" and "format".

    So if you can find the type of spirit body that does not conform to the "format" and process it into a type of spirit body that conforms to the "format", you can maximize the spirit-eating ability of Qianfanniu.

    As for the criteria for judging the "format", after Chen Kuo conducted observations and experiments with a large number of samples, he came to the conclusion that - apart from the fact that Ganfanniu thinks it is "delicious", there is no other commonality that can be used for generalization.

    ? Although it is a bit metaphysical whether Ganfanniu thinks it is delicious or not, but it is not completely impossible.

    Chen Kuo's method is that every time he "subdues demons and eliminates spirits", he will take Qianfanniu to taste the spirit body, and every time he discovers a new type of aura, he will let Qianfanniu taste it.

    If she thinks it tastes good, Chen Kuo will find a way to collect the spirit body samples, and then make further preparations to make a small magic weapon.  They even combined a variety of spirit body samples to try to create a new spirit body "seasoning" that was more in line with the taste of dry rice girls.

    Of course, the spirit body is not a real ingredient. It is not that adding other spirit body samples can change its structure and make it taste the same.

    Therefore, Chen Kuo has to carry out the previous steps of violent processing, first disintegrate the structure of the target spirit body itself, then limit its own repair ability, and then use the "seasoning" magic weapon to imitate the "structure", so that  It temporarily meets the "delicious" standard of Ganfanniu.

    However, the targets that he can usually deal with through the previous steps, even if they are not a dry girl, have no ability to resist.

    So for the time being, his "spiritual body cooking" can't use the "soul devouring" ability of Ganfan girl to deal with all monsters and spirits at all cultivation levels, except to make Ganfanniu eat more to thrive.

    Of course, Chen Kuo is strong enough by himself, so far he hasn't encountered a target that he can't deal with by himself.

 Volume 8 Chapter 8: The Parasitic Demon Spirit

    If this "house spirit" is handled by other spiritual practitioners, the safest way is indeed to demolish the house during the day, and then the cultivator is responsible for all aspects of security during the demolition, making various preparations and protections to avoid accidents during the demolition process.  Accident.

    But here with Chen Kuo, there are many ways to deal with it.

    ? If it is possible for spirit to spirit, this "house spirit" who is not even counted as an "evil spirit" and has no intelligence has no resistance at all.

    However, on the premise of retaining the carrier and not destroying it at all, if you want to completely eliminate the "house spirit", it is safest to let the dry rice girl eat it up.

    Wielding a small spoon, Qianfanniu buried her head in eating, and in less than five minutes, she finished eating the spirit body of the "House Spirit" bound in the iron pot.

    After solving the problem, Chen Kuo and Ganfanniu sat side by side on the expensive sofa to rest.

    It's only past seven o'clock, and it's still very early.  Chen Kuo is not in a hurry to leave, he is going to stay in this mansion for one night, he likes the decoration style here, the designer or the feng shui master who instructed the designer is very good.

    Under the spirit vision world, the chubby girl next to her was also slumped on the chair, with two chubby hands touching her belly from time to time, as if she was full.

    Indeed, this "House Spirit" has accumulated a lot of aura for decades.

    The aura "eaten" by Ganfan girl will be stored in the bowl by her, and then digested and absorbed bit by bit.

    If Chen Kuo needs it, he can also use it directly to make magic tools or even refine puppet spirits like "butcher" and "chef".

    "Girl, when we have money in the future, how about getting this kind of sofa and this kind of house?" Chen Kuo boiled hot water, made the tea he brought with his own thermos, then turned on the TV, drinking tea comfortably  , while saying.

    Ganfan girl moved her butt on the sofa, then curled her lips and said, "It's not soft enough, it's uncomfortable, it's not good."

    Chen Kuo smiled and said, "It's as if you're really sitting on the sofa, do you want me to bring your bowl over and put it on it?"

    Ganfan girl raised her head to look left and right, and then said: "The room is too big, it's not good!"

    "Well, that's true, it's a bit big. But then I can raise more demon spirits, and it will be lively." Chen Kuo said.

    "Like the two on the second floor?" Ganfan girl looked up in the direction of the corridor on the second floor.

    Chen Kuo smiled and said, "The two on the second floor depend on the situation."

    As he spoke, he raised his voice: "You two on the second floor, after listening to it for so long, you should come out and say hello, right? Didn't you bet on how long I could last, and you wanted to come out and scare me?"

    Under the spiritual vision world, the second floor was also completely silent, without any response.

    "Ah Kuo, they may have been frightened by you." Gan Fan Niu stood on the sofa, leaning on the back of the sofa, and said with a smile.

    Chen Kuo said: "You should be scared, but Wu Ling was eaten by you."

    "I'm so cute!"

    "My butcher spirit and chef spirit are also very cute! I even dance!"

    "You dance even scarier!"

    "That's not as scary as singing with your nostrils!"

    "I'm not singing! I'm just humming!"

    The two bickered for a while in the living room, and seeing that the two above still did not show up, they simply went upstairs by themselves.

    There is a musical instrument room on the second floor, where there are many musical instruments, including oriental instruments such as erhu, pipa, suona, and flute, as well as western instruments such as drums, guitars, saxophones, pianos, and even plug-in instruments such as electric guitars.

    After Chen Kuo entered the musical instrument room, he turned on the light, walked directly to a glass cabinet and stopped, looked at the Erhu inside and the Guzheng next to it, and said:

    "Come out, two, if you don't take the initiative to come out, don't blame me for opening my eyes."

    As soon as this remark came out, under the spiritual vision world, the figures of two old men immediately appeared in the musical instrument room. They were terrified and looked carefully at Chen Kuo and a fat girl who was riding on his neck and holding his ears under the spiritual vision world.

    Just now they saw Chen Kuo's abnormal celestial eyes. The celestial eyes of other cultivators opened on the forehead, but his celestial eyes shot from the forehead, which is too cruel.

    Moreover, when Chen Kuo drove the butcher's spirit body and flew around the room, this musical instrument room also came in. The bald butcher's spirit body boning knife passed by them, and the "house spirit" here  The body was shaved clean, and it also scared them enough, for fear that they would be shaved together indiscriminately.

    "It's really a demon spirit, but look, you are not the demon spirits originally born from these two instruments, are you?" Chen Kuo looked at the two old men and said.

    look at the two of them?It is not a spirit, but it is used to carry other demons and spirits.

    Every time he carries a new soul, he will carry out the corresponding degree of yang attachment, and use his own means of grasping the dynamic balance of yin and yang to this bracelet.

    The erhu and guzheng became withered immediately after the demon spirit left the body, and even burst into small cracks, as if they had been exposed to the high temperature of forty degrees for several years.

    After accepting the two demon spirits Wang Weisun and Shen Sigu, Chen Kuo went downstairs and returned to the living room.

    Ganfan girl jumped off his neck, stood on the sofa and asked, "Ah Kuo, I thought you were going to make those two demon spirits into spirit puppets, and then make a band singing by yourself."  Are you dancing?"

    "You idiot, of course I want to be a band. In the future, they will play the BGM for me directly when I cast down demons and eliminate spirits, so I have to keep their intelligence. If I really want to become a spirit puppet, then I have to pay for it myself."  Playing music? What's more, it's rare that these two demon spirits have not been infected with evil spirits for so many years, they are timid but kind, such spiritual wisdom should be preserved."

    "Oh, then when I eat spirit bodies in the future, you also have to ask them to play music. I want an exclusive song for cooking." The latter part of the cooking girl is a little confused, but I know that there will be an orchestra in the future, and there will be a soundtrack for meals.  No need for her to hum the melody herself

 Volume 9 Chapter 9 Reading the Spirit

    After getting rid of the spirit, Chen Kuo wandered around the mansion for a few more times, and looked at the books in the study.

    Ye Shujie's grandfather, the old man of the Ye family, has a lot of out-of-print books in his collection, and some of these books can even directly see the inner aura.

    Without flipping through the books, Chen Kuo can feel the weight and precipitation brought by time and knowledge just by looking at the aura of those books.

    Recognizing and distinguishing various types of aura is also an important basis for a spiritual practitioner, and Chen Kuo has a much stronger ability to perceive aura because of the existence of Zhiyang aura in his body, which is what he is good at  .

    With the two "tour guides" Wang Weichan and Shen Sigu, there are almost no secrets in this historic house.

    The two of them are actually not really "aboriginal people". According to them, their belongings - the erhu and the guzheng were bought by Ye Shujie's grandmother, and they have been here for more than 30 years.  time.

    But they are spirit bodies. Under the spiritual vision, they can see many things that ordinary people cannot see, and those things can see a lot of information that is dusty in time and history.

    The aura details that Chen Kuo can see are even more and richer than those of Wang Weichan and Shensi.  Seen, may not be able to get enough information.

    Wang and Shen can basically tell a thing or two about what happened in this house, the origin and characteristics of all the objects, and the gossip they know can span a hundred years¡ªeven if they have not witnessed those things themselves.

    Based on professional ethics, Chen Kuo didn't ask about Ye Shujie and her family, and only asked Wang and Shen to talk about other people's and longer-term information that they "duling" knew.

    For example, several instruments in the instrument room have been used by well-known musicians for many years. From the aura on those instruments, they can know the style of music that musicians are used to playing, what kind of emotions they mainly have when they play, and even some  It can also restore some of the music that is often played.

    For example, some old mahogany furniture can "read" the environment it often stays in, whether it is hot or cold, whether it is humid or dry, whether it is high-rise or low-rise, whether there are many people or few people around, and from some traces on it, "  "Read" the reason, "read" the objects that are often placed on it, or the type of people who often sit on it, etc.

    The ability to "read spirits" can be regarded as the instinct of "demon spirits" to a certain extent, but the depth and richness of the content that can be "read" varies greatly, and each one is different.

    For example, the old high-back official hat chair, the general "demon spirit", may only be able to tell how many years ago this chair was born, where the wood used to make it came from, and when it was cut down to make the material.  What state and so on.

    If he asked Ganfanniu, the answer he would get might only be "can't eat!", or he could occasionally tell what food was put on it recently.

    However, Wang Weichan and Shen Sigu can see the environment where this chair used to be, the type of people who used to sit on it, and can see many "stories".

    After wandering around the mansion, Chen Kuo discovered these two musical instrument "demon spirits". In addition to being able to play musical instruments and understand music theory, they also have superpowers in "reading spirits" that he has never seen before.

    It seems that after they turned into "demon spirits", they hid themselves deep in their own carriers and did not absorb the aura of other Yin spirits. Although the overall strength is weaker and the spirit body is thinner, it is not without benefits.

    Only relying on the natural aura for nourishment will make the spiritual wisdom of the two of them clearer as time goes by, and therefore it will be easier to approach the true nature of the spirit.

    And they are not only demon spirits, but also human obsessive souls. Perhaps because of this, they can have more accurate judgments about aura information related to human beings.

    This discovery gave Chen Kuo a new understanding of the essence of the relationship between spiritual energy, spiritual body, and spiritual intelligence.

    ?It seems that in the future, we can look for more "residual demon spirits" that are relatively pure, not contaminated by other evil auras, and only rely on natural aura to nourish and grow. Maybe we can get unexpected surprises and inspirations like today.

    Of course, it does not mean that devouring other spiritual bodies and Yin spirits will definitely affect the spiritual intelligence and be contaminated with evil spirits.

    Just like a girl with rice, the sea of ??devoured spiritual bodies has disappeared, but her spiritual intelligence has not been affected in the slightest.

    The fundamental reason is that the method of devouring spirits is different. Qianfanniu's devouring spirit is a kind of "picky eater" innate spirit art, and the devoured spirits will be processed by Chen Kuo, which is equivalent to double filtering.

    It's like other spirits and demons eat raw meat, and they don't care what kind of meat it is, as long as they can eat it.  Inevitably there will be various parasites, someEven spoiled and poisonous ones, if you eat too much, your body will naturally have various problems, and when they accumulate to a certain extent, they will break out.

    However, what Ganfanniu eats is the ingredients carefully selected by Chen Kuo, and the delicacies served after complicated cooking are natural, safe, hygienic and delicious.

    After strolling around the mansion, Chen Kuo used the kitchen here to cook a bowl of instant noodles brought in his backpack, and added ingredients such as tea eggs, ham sausage, tofu skin, bamboo shoots, and beef balls bought on the way.

    Because he had to come here before sunset, Chen Kuo only ate something casually in the company, even a bowl was useless.

    If she hadn't known that there was a "big meal" to eat at night, Ganfan girl would have protested long ago.

    And this girl who will cook rice is full after eating "Wu Ling", but Chen Kuo is starting to get hungry.

    Just now, I drove the butcher's spirit body to run around the house, basically sprinting to the limit, which is still very exhausting.

    Of course, if a dry rice girl is full, she is full. After Chen Kuo made another bowl of instant noodles with rich ingredients, she still sat at the dining table and ate happily under the spiritual vision.

    Although she was able to devour a huge amount of spiritual body and aura with the ability to devour spirits when she followed Chen Kuo in exorcising spirits, those spirits were only temporarily stored after being devoured by a huge amount of aura, and it still took time to transform.

    However, I usually eat at the same time as Chen Kuo, and absorb the spiritual energy in the process of eating. Although there is very little, it is instant to eat, and it becomes integrated into my own spirit body after eating. It is as essential as breathing.

    "Ah Kuo, there is ice cream in the refrigerator, chocolate flavor."

    After eating the noodles, when Chen Kuo was washing the big porcelain bowls in the sink, the rice cooker girl was standing next to the refrigerator, holding the door of the refrigerator with one hand, looking up at him eagerly.

    After Chen Kuo entered the room, he did not open the refrigerator, but just like Wang Weichan and Shen Sigu, they had a better feeling for musical instruments, old objects, and the "spirit" of artworks, and they got more information.  She also has a very sensitive judgment about the things she likes to eat, especially the things she likes to eat. She can feel it even through the wall, not to mention the refrigerator.

    "I just finished eating noodles, big sister!" Chen Kuo looked at her helplessly, "And I have already washed the dishes!"

    "Eating noodles doesn't affect eating ice cream! It's not like you can't eat it!" Ganfanniu said confidently.

    This statement is correct.  Although he had just finished a large bowl of noodles, he was indeed only six or seven percent full.

    "That's someone else's ice cream, too, and it's not ours." Chen Kuo said, according to the professional code, during the process of "dispelling demons and spirits", if it is not necessary, you can't touch the client's things.

    Hearing this, Qianfanniu sat down between the refrigerator and the corner next to her, hugged her knees aggrievedly, looked at the ground, and said nothing.

    Although he knew that she was 99% acting, Chen Kuo sighed helplessly, opened the refrigerator, took out the bucket of chocolate-flavored ice cream, and scooped out a little into the large porcelain bowl he had just washed.

    "Forget it, tell Mr. Ye tomorrow, she probably won't mind, alas."

    As soon as Chen Kuo finished scooping the ice cream, the dry rice girl appeared at the edge of the dining table as if teleported, leaning on the table with her elbows, looking at the ice cream in the bowl and giggling, her saliva almost flowed out.

    There is no way, this "bowl demon" knows Chen Kuo too well, knows when it is useful to make a fuss, when to be coquettish, when to beg and when to act pitiful

    Putting the big tub of ice cream back into the refrigerator, Chen Kuo sat on the edge of the dining table, scooped up a scoop and put it in his mouth, his eyes narrowed immediately.

    Well, chocolate ice cream, always dripping God!

    Next to him, under the spirit vision world, Ganfanniu also took a big bite of ice cream, squinting her eyes at the same time, her face full of enjoyment.

    In terms of the taste of real food, the two are the same, or in other words, Ganfanniu's taste has been in the same frequency as him since she was born.

    So the girl who just cooked rice wanted to eat chocolate ice cream, in a sense

    Chen Kuo actually wants to eat too.

 Volume 10 Chapter 10 Mirrorless Elder Brother

    Ye Shujie couldn't sleep all night, and she had to pick up her phone to check it from time to time while lying in bed.

    She added Chen Kuo's WeChat in the afternoon, and has been looking through Chen Kuo's circle of friends since then.

    However, although Chen Kuo's circle of friends does not have half-year or three-day visibility, they are basically all kinds of reposts, such as weather conditions, new policies issued by the city, product catalogs published by the company's official account, and the like.

    So she went to several social platforms to search for Chen Kuo's account, but she couldn't find it.  Go to their company's website and official account, and the introduction to his boss is very simple, without even a photo.

    She also recalled that when the third aunt introduced Chen Kuo, she mentioned the name of the other sect, so she went to search for information on "Jingshan Sect".

    However, there are various official and brief introductions about Zongmen on the Internet.

    Then she searched everywhere on the Internet with various keywords, and found some forums and communities built by spiritual lovers.

    Although these communities do not have a real sect background, the people who post and are active in it do not seem to be real sect masters, they are all self-taught and researched netizens, but chatting about some inside stories, chatting about various sect spiritual skills  When he was a reporter, he always seemed to be well-informed.

    In the past, seeing these contents, Ye Shujie must have felt that it was a place where a group of hysterical patients exchanged their illnesses, and she was very disdainful.

    But she has experienced it herself, especially after seeing the miraculous methods of the "Long Qizong" before, and now she really believes in these things that cannot be understood by conventional cognitive methods.

    She browsed the forum for several hours, trying to search for information about "Jingshanzong", but found that her new user was not allowed to use the search function within 48 hours of registration.

    So she could only continue to browse the forum, and then found that there was a user who had posted a lot of essence "popular science" posts, and the ID was "Brother Wujing". He often replied to other people's inquiries in the forum.  Objections will also be answered by @ him.

    It seems that this is an "authoritative person" in the forum.

    So Ye Shujie, with the idea of ??giving it a try, sent a private message to that person, briefly describing the strange things that happened at home before.

    She thought it was already late, and that person might not be able to reply, but she didn't expect to send a private message, and within 5 minutes, there was a reply:

    "The preliminary judgment is that there is a ghost at home. Judging from your description, the spirit is getting stronger and worse. It is recommended to move out for the time being and ask someone to deal with it before going back to live."

    Some of these words were similar to what the people of "Long Qizong" said before, so Ye Shujie immediately replied:

    "Then according to you, how do you deal with this kind of spirit? Do you have a way to deal with it?"

    Brother Wujing replied: "If you want to deal with it, there are ways to deal with it, but the degree of difficulty is different, the level of practitioners you are looking for is also different, and the fees are also different. This depends on the state of the trouble spirit. It is an ordinary spirit.  Or an evil spirit, or a demon spirit. Whether it¡¯s an object, or a creature, or the whole house.¡±

    "It should be the whole house. My house is quite big, about five or six hundred square meters. There is also a yard, but the yard should be fine."

    Ye Shujie thought about it, and then sent a few pictures of her house just after it was renovated this year.

    After a while, there was a message over there:

    "Which city are you in? I can go over and check it out for you. Depending on the city you are in, it will cost about 5,000 to 20,000 door-to-door fees. You can see if it is acceptable. But how did you determine that the trouble is the whole house?"  ? If it is the whole house, according to the size and structure of the house in your picture, the problem is very big and troublesome."

    Ye Shujie: "My grandfather invited people from the 'Long Qizong' to come and see it."

    Brother Wujing: "Oh, that's no problem, the famous family is authentic, and the level should not be bad. It's strange, since you invited the people from the 'Long Qizong', why did you send me a private message to ask me? Didn't they handle it for you?  ?¡±

    Ye Shujie: "Yes, they said it's very troublesome and they can't handle it. They need to ask the elders of the sect to come and deal with it."

    Brother Wujing: "That seems really troublesome. Why, do you think the price quoted by the elders of their sect is too high? I see the picture you sent. The appearance of your house should be economical.  Not bad, I personally suggest that if you really want to deal with this matter, you still have to invite someone from a famous and authentic family like the 'Long Qizong' to do it, and the more expensive it is, the more expensive it will be."

    Ye Shujie: "That's not true. They said that it would cost 500,000 yuan to invite elders to come over. If it can be solved, we can still accept this price. But they said that the solution is to demolish the house most likely, and our house has just been renovated  Well, I spent a lot of energy and time, so I want to seeSee if there is a way without demolishing the house.  "

    Brother Wujing: "Do you need to demolish the house? It seems to be a big house spirit! Believe me, it is really a big house spirit, and the demolition of the house is necessary. And 500,000 is definitely not enough, it is probably just the basic fee for the door-to-door, the whole  After the ceremony, I guess it will cost about 150. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s too expensive. This is the price you have to directly contact the famous and authentic sect of the ¡®Long Qizong¡¯. If I come to contact you, I will tell you the truth.  Please go to a cultivator with a relatively high coffee rank, and it will take at least 300 to deal with this matter, which includes agency fees, tea fees, and errand fees for myself and some friends."

    Ye Shujie was a little surprised: "Is it so troublesome to demolish the house?"

    Brother Wujing: "That's not an ordinary house demolition. Let me tell you, you'd better not believe in evil and find workers to demolish it yourself. Otherwise, there is really a big house spirit, and there will be a big accident when demolishing the house. And  Maybe the demolition will be in vain, and the whole land will have to be scrapped.¡±

    Ye Shujie: "Then what if this is that kind of skyscraper, has it been demolished?"

    Brother Wujing: "Skyscrapers and houses based on reinforced concrete cannot give birth to such a big house spirit. Normally, only a house with a large amount of wood in the foundation structure can give birth to an overall house spirit. But the main body of the house itself  Structural spirits are inherently few, and the spirits born are even rarer."

    Ye Shujie: "But I found another young Taoist priest. He said that it only cost 100,000 yuan, and it could be done in one night, without demolishing the house or destroying any foundation of the house."

    ?Brother Wujing made a dazed and runny-nosed emoji, and then continued to send messages:

    "100,000 yuan? One night? You don't need to demolish the house? I suggest you call the police directly. If this guy is not a liar, I will cut off his head and play it for you!"

    Ye Shujie stared blankly, judging from the whole chat process, she felt that the words of this Wu Jing elder brother were quite reliable.

    Senior Brother Wu Jing actually said so categorically that Chen Kuo is a liar, which made her hesitate for a while.  But immediately thought that Chen Kuo was introduced by his third aunt, and he was also a well-known and authentic person.

    "It should not be a liar. He belongs to the 'Jingshan Sect', which seems to be a well-known sect. And he was introduced by my relatives, and he also has a local business."

    Brother Wujing replied: "From the 'Jingshan Sect'? There are no particularly powerful cultivators in the 'Jingshan Sect'. Anyway, 100,000 yuan, one night, this alone can basically be judged, or it is a liar  , or it¡¯s a special dish, the dish is as good as a liar.¡±

    Ye Shujie held her mobile phone, bit her lower lip, hesitated for a moment, and sent a message: "Add a WeChat, I'm in Xianyue City, if it's convenient for you, come over tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, and help me look at the house, I will  Pay you 30,000. Anyway, whether you are a liar or not, you will know tomorrow morning."

    Brother Wujing: "He said one night, could it be tonight? Did you give him the money?"

    Ye Shujie: "He said he would pay after the incident was resolved, but I already called him the full amount in the afternoon."

    Brother Wujing: "You go there tomorrow. It's best to bring someone under control and don't let him run away. I'm not too far from Xianyue City. I'll check the flight information. It usually arrives tomorrow afternoon."

    After finishing chatting with Master Wujing, she couldn't fall asleep anymore, so she took her mobile phone and went to the living room to sit.  Here is another high-rise mansion of their family in the urban area. When the house on Taihua Road was being renovated, their family lived here.

    When she came to the balcony and looked at the dark sky outside, Ye Shujie looked down at the time on her phone again: "04:15", she wanted to visit the house on Taihua Road a little bit, but thinking of the terrible experience of the previous night, she still couldn't bear it.  Living.

    She wanted to send a WeChat message to ask about Chen Kuo's progress, but she was afraid that it was the critical moment of "subduing demons and spirits" and would disturb him.

    Unknowingly, Ye Shujie fell asleep on the deck chair on the balcony.

    However, she slept very lightly. At around 5:50 and 6:00, the phone buzzed and she woke up immediately.

    She picked up the phone and looked, and found that she had received a text message, which was sent by Chen Kuo:

    "Mr. Ye, the matter has been settled smoothly. I will go back first, and you can move back in. I ate part of the chocolate ice cream in the refrigerator. The erhu and guzheng in the musical instrument room on the second floor may be damaged to a certain extent. You can check them later.  Just a moment. In addition, I have some things I want to ask Mr. Ye. If it is convenient later, we can chat on WeChat or on the phone.?

 Volume 11 The Secretary

    After sending text messages to Ye Shujie, Chen Kuo walked out of the mansion on Taihua Road with a backpack on his back and two large handbags.

    It's only nearly six o'clock now, and the sky is bright. He doesn't plan to go directly to the company, but he wants to go home first, take a shower, have breakfast, and rest and tidy up.

    Just as he threw the handbag into the backseat of the car, the phone rang. Chen Kuo picked it up and saw that it was Ye Shujie¡ªwas he woken up by the text message?

    "Boss Ye, are you getting up so early?" Chen Kuo answered the phone.

    "Ah, yes, get up early. ThatChen Daochang, has the househas been resolved?" Ye Shujie seemed a little nervous.

    "It's resolved, don't worry, it's completely resolved, you can move back." Chen Kuo said affirmatively.

    "That'sthe weird things before, won't happen again?"

    "It's not necessarily true." Chen Kuo said.

    Hearing this, Ye Shujie's heart tightened, thinking of the words of "Brother Wujing", could it be that he is really a liar, looking for reasons for the follow-up?

    Unexpectedly, Chen Kuo then smiled and said: "If there are other strange things, such as no signal on the mobile phone and unstable WIFI, then it must be a problem with the network equipment and the operator. It is right to find them to solve it. Don't worry, Mr. Ye  , I must be reliable in doing things, you can ask sister Qin about this. If you have any questions, you can also call or send me a WeChat message. "

    "Oh, oh, thenwell then." Ye Shujie said with some hesitation, "By the way, you said in a text message that you wanted to ask me something, what is it?"

    "Oh, that's right. The layout design of your yard and house is very professional and very particular about Fengshui. So I would like to ask, who did you design for? Or, do you have Fengshui design guidance?" Chen Kuo asked  road.

    "The house and the garden were built by the same company with different designers. The designer of the garden seems to have been hired from Pingjiang. However, Feng Shui and so on may have something to do with a friend my grandfather invited.  He came to see it, and then explained some things to the designer, such as which place should have water, which place should have flowers and plants, and which place should be placed with what type of things." Ye Shujie said while recalling.

    "Can you give me the contact information of the designer or the design company? And Mr. Ye's friend, if it is convenient, can you introduce me too? I have a friend who also wants to renovate the garden, so I want to consult.  "Chen Kuo said.

    "Oh, that's no problem. I'll push the contact person of the design company to you on WeChat in a while. But I don't have any contact information for my grandpa's friend, so I have to ask my grandpa later." Ye Shujie said.

    "Okay, no problem, please trouble Mr. Ye."

    "Chen Daochang is polite."

    "Then let's do this first?"

    "Oh, yes."

    After the call was over, Chen Kuo could feel that Ye Shujie seemed a little uneasy and hesitant, but anyway, it had already been dealt with, so he didn't say too much. I believe that after the Ye family moved back to live for a while, the problem would be solved¡ª  ¡ª¡ªThe change of the "spirit" can be felt by the residents with a vague intuition.

    Although the old "house spirits" have been eliminated, the Feng Shui here is good and the spiritual energy is abundant. The Ye family will live for a few more years, and new spirits will be born slowly.

    However, Chen Kuo did not tell the truth to Ye Shujie about the design company and Feng Shui master.

    Last night, after taking a nap on the sofa for a few hours, he wandered around the garden for a while, but found something that puzzled him.

    Whether it is the garden or the house, whether it is outside or inside, from the perspective of Feng Shui, they are all well designed.

    The location of the house itself in the whole Nanshan is excellent, and the design inside has been further enhanced. The interior and exterior are matched, the aura flows, and the yin and yang are balanced. Normally, it can have fresh air, gentle breeze and slow water, warm in winter and cool in summer  strengthening effect.

    But Chen Kuoli carefully observed the inside and outside, back and forth, and combined with some judgments on the distribution of aura when he controlled the butcher's spirit body to harvest the "house spirit" last night, he vaguely felt that the "house spirit" was alienated,  A little strangely irritated.

    The feng shui layout here is not a problem from a simple point of view, although the spiritual eye of the yin aura is placed behind the main building, so that the yin energy quickly nourishes the "house spirit" and speeds up the growth of the "house spirit".  The layout also coincides with the Feng Shui layout that formed the "House Spirit" before, greatly increasing the possibility of alienation of the "House Spirit".

    But these are all afterthoughts. It is difficult to predict in advance when the renovation is arranged, so at the beginning, Chen Kuo also felt that the catalysis of the "House Spirit" incident by this Fengshui layout was just a coincidence and accident.Then, Zhu Li took the initiative to hand over a notebook and asked: "This is some precautions that Sister Yang just explained to me. Can you see if there is anything missing?"

    Even the voice is very nice, and it is that kind of capable, refreshing, and not sticky.

    Chen Kuo glanced at the notebook quickly, but his eyes were attracted by the neatly cut nails and slender white fingers. He said quickly:

    "Smalluh, Ms. Zhu, I don't have anything to explain right now. You can go directly to Sister Yang and just listen to her arrangements."

    He originally wanted to be called "Little Zhu", but thought it seemed a bit homophonic, and then it sounded like "Little Pig", which was a bit ambiguous.  Wanting to change the name to Xiaoli, it seems wrong, it seems too close.

    But Zhu Li said directly: "Mr. Chen, you can call me Xiao Zhu or Xiao Li, that's what my classmates and teachers call me at school."

    With her explanation, Chen Kuo heaved a sigh of relief, nodded and said, "Okay, Xiao Zhu."

    "Mr. Chen, if there's nothing else to do, I'll go out first." Zhu Li said, closed the notebook with her hand, walked out of the office, and gently closed the door.

    After Zhu Li left, Chen Kuo closed his eyes and let out a long breath.

    As a result, as soon as he closed his eyes, Zhu Li's slender, straight, and flawless calf in transparent stockings appeared in his mind. His heart skipped a beat, he quickly shook his head, and muttered to himself:

    "Madame's spirit is so clear, but her heart disturbs her; her heart is so quiet, so she wants to hold her back. She can often release her desires, and her heart will be quiet, and her mind will be cleared, so her spirit will be pure. Naturally, the six desires will not arise, and the three poisons will be eliminated.  Therefore, those who cannot do so are because their minds have not been clarified, and their desires have not been dispelled. Those who can be dispelled, look at their minds inwardly, but their minds have no mind; their appearance has their shape, but their shape has no shape;  ?

 Volume 12 Chapter Twelve Dao Disorder

    Finally, Chen Kuo calmed down, stopped leaning on the desk, stood up straight and stretched.

    Except for a quick glance at Zhu Li when he first came in, his eyes almost never fell on her the whole time.

    But there is no way, just a glance at the door, her figure is still deeply burned into my mind.

    It seems that I have to tell Sister Yang later that I should change to a secretary, preferably a man or an older woman.

    It's not that Chen Kuo fell in love with Zhu Li at first sight, but one of the side effects brought about by the Qi of the Sun.

    After the qi of the most yang gradually merged with him, it not only brought spiritual sensitivity, but also made him, the "nine-life virgin body", have a stronger physiological germination than other teenagers since puberty.

    As long as there is a little bit of sensory stimulation, he will have a big reaction, it is easy to imagine something wrong, and his thoughts will turn "yellow".

    In layman's terms, one of the side effects of Zhiyang's aura is that it makes him particularly "lusty".

    Of course, Chen Kuo did not do any lewd or obscene acts, and the idea of ??"lust" just kept popping up in his mind.

    But it also made him very uncomfortable, so since junior high school, when he talked to girls, he never dared to look at girls, and always looked at the floor or looked in other directions.

    As time goes by, naturally there will be no women's popularity.

    So although he can be said to be handsome with sword-browed eyebrows and star-eyed eyes, and his figure is even taller and muscular with a simian-armed wasp waist, but in his entire student days, he had never been in a relationship¡ªhe dared not take the initiative to contact girls at all.  .

    For his situation, the old Taoist priest has no good solution. He can only let him adjust his mentality more, do more physical activities, exert his strength, and don't let Zhiyang Lingqi run in that direction.

    As for when facing girls, let him learn to "be passionate and end with courtesy", do more self-examination, and use spiritual vision to see the world more.

    There is no way, his "ninth virgin body" meets this "spiritual energy of the most yang", once he opens the door to indulge, it is possible to finish the game and directly become a super lewd thief.

    Therefore, the old Taoist priest told him not to try sex between men and women until he could truly control Zhiyang aura freely, avoid its negative influence, and be able to control his desires by himself.

    Over the years, his self-adjustment has been very good. Now he can basically restrain his desire when he sees young and beautiful girls in cool clothes on the street, or sees sexy and revealing pictures on his mobile phone or computer.  Surge, turn your attention away just in time.

    But today, Zhu Li's appearance, figure, clothes, and even voice all fit his aesthetics too well.

    Especially those long legs, just a glance, directly let his "Tao Xin" fail, and almost made a fool of himself.

    The last time the "Tao Heart" was messed up was more than half a year ago, when facing Qin Ruizhen.

    Because of this, every time Qin Ruizhen invited him to dinner or meet him, he always refused for various reasons.

    But in comparison, when facing Qin Ruichen, he can still maintain his state of mind if he is well prepared and adjusted.

    Zhu Li's words are too shocking.

    If he was his secretary and wandered around every day, then he would really be in a mess, unable to do anything, and could only fight against lust with all his heart.

    But how to say it still has to think carefully, Zhu Li will definitely be hired, and she has to think of a better job arrangement, or let Sister Yang take her and arrange to go to the personnel department first.

    Chen Kuo looked at Zhu Li's resume and information sent by Sister Yang on the computer, and sighed as he read it. Not only is his appearance perfect, but his education is also excellent.

    985's undergraduate and master's degree, and the companies I worked for before are all top-notch companies in the industry. It seems a bit condescending to come to their company.

    "I like her smell."

    Under the spiritual vision, Qianfanniu was riding on his neck, holding his head with both hands, and said while looking at the screen.

    Chen Kuo laughed and said, "She's not a demon spirit, and you can't eat her."

    ? While talking, I feel wrong, it seems that Ganfanniu is not talking about "taste", but "smell"?  Are you talking about the scent of Zhu Li's spirit?

    Sure enough, Ganfanniu said: "She smells very good."

    This is strange. This is the first time Chen Kuo has heard a Ganfan girl praise a person. Isn't she usually only interested in eating?

    He couldn't help thinking, could it be influenced by himself?

    After all, in a sense, the big rice bowl is an extension of his Zhiyang aura, a part of him.

    So he asked: "Then what do you think sister Qin smells?"?How about it?  "

    Ganfan girl was stunned: "Where did Sister Qin go?"

    "It's Qin Ruizhen. Last time we went to help her get rid of spirits in her hometown, and later she introduced us to the work of getting rid of spirits a few times. She also introduced that house yesterday Hey, it was the first time we met and invited us  Eat crispy roast duck, the one who invited us to eat roasted whole lamb when we meet for the second time!"

    Hearing the last sentence, Ganfanniu's bewildered face finally showed an expression of enlightenment: "Oh, it's her, I remember, she is a very good big sister, she is very nice! She is very nice!"

    Well, of course, if you eat delicious food, you are a good person, and if you eat especially delicious food, you are a very good person.

    Chen Kuo couldn't help complaining in his heart, but Ganfanniu's answer also showed that she didn't think Qin Ruijin's smell was particularly pleasant.

    Then why did she treat Zhu Li's smell differently?

    Chen Kuo knew to keep asking, but Qianfanniu couldn't answer why, she was just an instinctive feedback.

    However, this also made Chen Kuo think of something, so looking at Zhu Li's very beautiful ID photo on the computer screen, he changed his mind and decided not to change his secretary for the time being.

    Back then, he didn't complete the Fuyang of the bracelet, but instead attached his job to Yang, and after the birth of the "Bowl Demon" Ganfanniu, for a period of time, under the influence of Ganfanniu, he became extremely greedy, overeating and eating too much.  not come down.

    Even if you're not hungry, you can't help but take a few bites when you see something delicious or something you like.  Obviously I feel my stomach is full, even bloated, but I still want to eat a few more bites, and eat more.

    The old Taoist told him not to be led away by the emotions of the "bowl demon", but to control his emotions, otherwise not only would he become more and more gluttonous, but the "bowl demon" would also become more manic, which would in turn prompt him to overeat.

    At that time, Chen Kuo was still young, but he couldn't figure it out. What's wrong with liking food? Isn't it a blessing to be able to eat?

    However, he still listens to the old Taoist priest, so the old Taoist priest asked him to control his diet, and he forcibly controlled it.

    In order to train his control, the old Taoist put some of his favorite dishes or snacks next to him every time he ate, but he didn't let him eat. He forcibly endured it and ate other things.

    After such a long period of time, the restraint of food has increased a lot, and in turn, it has also affected Ganfanniu, making her mood and state much calmer.

    And now Ganfan girl also knows how to judge by Chen Kuo's hunger, just like last night in the Ye family's mansion, when she found chocolate ice cream in the refrigerator, she would act like a baby and pretend to be pitiful and wanted to eat it. First of all, she knew that Chen Kuo  I'm not full yet, I can eat.

    In the past, if Chen Kuo hadn't finished eating the whole bucket of ice cream in the refrigerator, the girl who was cooking rice would not give up, and would keep making noises, which would affect Chen Kuo's strong appetite.

    But now, it is more Chen Kuo who dominates the appetite of the two of them, and often the girl who cooks rice makes a fuss because she also feels that Chen Kuo wants to eat.

    Obviously, the old Taoist priest's training method was very effective.

    So Chen Kuo couldn't help but think, if he could keep Zhu Li who was so attractive to him by his side, and he could control his mind like water, then he should be able to restrain the side effect of Zhiyang Spiritual Qi.

    Can't escape, the more you escape, the easier it is to develop knots and become weaknesses.

    Have to face it and get over it.

    Chen Kuo secretly decided

 Volume 13 Chapter Thirteen Definitely a Liar

    When Chen Kuo was disturbed by the newly recruited secretary, Ye Shujie was also a little confused and entangled in the Taihua Road house.

    Chen Kuo said with certainty that the problem had been solved, but "Brother Wu Jing" also said with great certainty that it would not be solved in one night and without demolishing the house.

    The former was introduced by the third aunt, and I don¡¯t feel like a liar after contacting him. The latter¡¯s words are also quite convincing, and he has already booked a ticket and will come here today.

    More importantly, when she was on the way here just now, her father told her on WeChat that her grandfather had already made an appointment with the "Long Qizong" and would send an "expert" to come over nearby.  Arriving in the next day, she will be asked to arrange someone to pick him up at the airport.

    Ye Shujie didn't know how to tell her family for a while. She had heard Qin Ruijin's introduction and asked Chen Kuo to come here, but she just wanted to try it out to see if there was a solution to reduce the demolition of the house. She didn't expect Chen Kuo to come here yesterday morning  After reading it, he solved the problem directly last night-at least he said it was solved.

    Standing in the living room, Ye Shujie closed her eyes and felt it, as if is it slightly different from before?

    However, if she wanted to specifically say what the difference was and whether the "problem" had been solved, she couldn't be sure for the time being.

    So after thinking about it for a while, she decided to wait until the "Brother Wujing" on today's forum came over to look at it, and judge whether the problem has been solved before she decides.

    If it really doesn't work, she might as well stay here for one night tonight.

    Well, find two girlfriends to accompany her.

    There is no need to stay all night, if something goes wrong, just leave.

    At 2:30 in the afternoon, at Xianyue City Airport, Ye Shujie brought the driver over to pick up the plane.

    Ye Shujie was really shocked when she saw the petite girl with short gray hair, sunglasses, black overalls with many pockets, and a big backpack walking up to talk to her.

    Whether judging from the ID of the forum, the communication in the private message, or the speech style and reply language of various elite posts on the forum, Ye Shujie thinks that "Brother Wujing" is a man, and he should even be a middle-aged man in his forties.  young man.

    It never occurred to me that "Senior Brother Wu Jing" turned out to be a girl, and a girl who looked like she was in her early twenties, dressed in fashion and personality.

    "Don't be surprised, 'Brother Wujing' is a team account, not just me. If necessary, I can also make wigs, beards, robes, and dress very 'professionally'. But when I exchanged private messages, I felt that Ye  Miss is a knowledgeable person, so I won't waste time on these things."

    After sitting in the back seat, the short-haired girl took off her sunglasses, shook hands with Ye Shujie, and said, "Let me introduce formally, my name is Bai Ying, the cherry of Cherry, you can call me Xiaobai."

    "Hello, hello, Master Xiaobai. It's very nice of you to dress up like this. I know that professional ability depends not on how you dress." Ye Shujie said.

    Hearing the title "Master Xiaobai", Bai Ying was obviously taken aback, and wanted to laugh, but she didn't say anything more about it, but asked directly: "How about it, follow what I said, and control that liar  Are you staying?"

    Ye Shujie said with some embarrassment: "I thinkhe might not necessarily be a liar, he told me in the morning that it was settled over there. Moreover, he started a company here, and ran away without saying anything  , If I have any questions, I can contact him at any time."

    Bai Ying smiled: "Whether you're a liar or not, you'll know in a while."

    Obviously, in her mind, she still believed that Chen Kuo was a scammer.

    At Bai Ying's request, they didn't go to the reserved hotel to put their luggage, but went straight to Ye's house on Taihua Road, Nanshan.

    After getting out of the car, Bai Ying glanced at the location of Ye's house, and also praised "good place", then took out a compass, a small wooden sword, and a small wooden box from her bag.

    Bai Ying opened the small wooden box, took out a sword tassel with a bell from it, hung it on the handle of the small wooden sword, and then held the sword in her right hand and the compass in her left hand, beckoning Ye Shujie to lead the way.

    After the two walked into the Ye family's house one after the other, Bai Ying slowed down her pace, stepping on steps that Ye Shujie didn't understand, turning left, front, right, as if she was probing.

    But what surprised her was that although Bai Ying's footsteps were steady and her movements were not fast, she was moving after all, and the sword tassel with a bell didn't even make a sound.

    After a while, the two had arrived in front of the main building. Bai Ying, who was already sweating on her forehead, frowned, but slightly lowered the compass in her hand, looked around, and said strangely:

    "Is your house and yard okay?"

    "Ah?" Ye Shujie was taken aback for a moment, then said happily.?: "That is to say, that Daoist Chen did not lie to me, he has really settled the matter!"

    But Bai Ying immediately said: "Impossible! There is no need to demolish the house, and it is impossible to get it done in one night no matter what!"

    After a slight pause, she continued to explain: "It's not that it's absolutely impossible for a cultivator to eliminate house spirits overnight, but a cultivator who can do it is definitely impossible to do such a thing. It's not for money.  Problem. And the kind that will charge you 100,000 yuan to deal with this matter, no matter what, it is impossible to have that kind of ability. Unless here is not a house spirit, but a very small object spirit. But it is not right, according to  The phenomenon you mentioned should be the spirit of the house and there are people from the 'Long Qizong' who have seen it first, but they can't deal with it Ah! I know!"

    As Bai Ying said, her eyes lit up, and she looked up at Ye Shujie: "I know, those people from the 'Long Qizong' are fake, and they are with the liar later! There is no room for you from beginning to end.  It's a trick! It's a game they did together, and they want to cheat money from you twice! Yes, this makes sense, the above abnormal phenomena must be the ghosts of them! Tsk tsk, these liars are really cunning  "

    Ye Shujie was dumbfounded, what's the matter?  What Bai Ying meant was that not only Chen Kuo, but also those Taoist priests of the "Long Qizong" who looked alike before were also liars?

    Ye Shujie quickly remembered something, shook her head and said, "Impossible, Master Xiaobai, this is definitely impossible. The Taoist priest of the 'Long Qizong' was invited by my grandfather through his relationship. That Taoist priest Chen is the one I started from three years ago.  My aunt was looking for a relationship, and the two sides are not in the same way. This morning, my father told me that the "Long Qizong" has notified the master to come to help us remove the spirit, and now it is on the way.  I don't know how to explain it to them. Moreover, in my judgment, neither my grandfather nor my third aunt are easily deceived."

    Bai Ying shook her finger: "Miss Ye, you underestimate these spiritual scammers too much. They are actually real spiritual practitioners, and their means may not be much worse than those of 'famous and authentic' practitioners. Forget it, you can directly  Invite the man surnamed Chen over here, and I will expose him on the spot for you to see, and I only hope that he won't run away immediately after taking the money."

    Ye Shujie smiled wryly: "Actuallyif there is no problem with the house here, it's okay to just settle this matter."

    "How can that be done?! This kind of liar must be caught! Their existence is destroying the reputation of our kind of cultivators who are truly "subduing demons and spirits"!" Bai Ying said through gritted teeth.

    Being told that there was no other way, Ye Shujie had no choice but to call Chen Kuo to have dinner, thinking that after the meeting, she would ask Chen Kuo to persuade Bai Ying, and she could also listen in - she is also very curious about these things now.

    But what I didn't expect was that Chen Kuo refused her dinner appointment in the name of gratitude without hesitation.

    After Ye Shujie finished talking with Chen Kuo, Bai Ying who was next to her immediately sneered and said, "Sure enough, you have a guilty conscience, Ms. Ye, if you are concerned about your relationship with your third aunt, if you don't want to confront him directly, then you can leave it to me."  Now, as long as he hasn't left Xianyue City, then I can pull out his tail!"

    "Thisisn't very good. Otherwise, let's consider it as a commission. You see, give me your account number, and I will call you 30,000 yuan for hard work."

    Now that she can be sure that the house here is fine and there is no need to demolish the house, Ye Shujie basically believes in Chen Kuo's strength. She really doesn't understand why Bai Ying is so sure that Chen Kuo is a liar, but she really doesn't want to make any more troubles  Yes, she hasn't figured out what to say at home yet.

    "No, Miss Ye, if I can't tear off this liar's disguise, I won't take your money." Bai Ying said firmly, "No, it's not about money, it's about our spiritual practice  Fame in the world! ?

 Volume 14 Chapter Fourteen Strange

    Bai Ying got the address of Chen Kuo's company from Ye Shujie only after she promised that she would not directly conflict with Chen Kuo without definite evidence, let alone reveal that it was Ye Shujie who invited her to Xianyue City.

    Then she went straight to the office building where Duobao Company is located, went straight to the 20th floor, and said to the front desk:

    "Hello, I'm here to apply for the secretary of the general manager."

    The girl at the front desk was stunned for a moment, and said in surprise: "The interview with the secretary of the general manager was yesterday. Didn't you receive the notice?"

    "Oh, it's like this. I just saw the job offer today, so I came here without posting my resume online. I think I should be qualified for this job." Bai Ying said.

    The girl at the front desk was a little confused, and asked, "I'm sorry, we have to follow the process to recruit people here"

    "I know your products very well." Bai Ying interrupted her.

    The girl at the front desk was stunned: "Huh? Our products ah! Are you from the sect?" Duobao Company only conducts sect business and has no retail channels.

    "I'm not from the Zongmen, but I can use your products." Bai Ying said, "I can use the things of the Zongmen, such as spiritual arts and magic tools! I think I am especially suitable for your company!"

    The little girl at the front desk showed a somewhat embarrassed expression: "This Let me ask our leader in charge of recruiting people."

    Then, Sister Yang, who was in charge of personnel affairs, received a call. After learning about the situation, she was invited to the conference room, and after asking a few simple questions, she "tactfully" stated that she was not suitable for Duobao Company and asked her to go to another company.  seek employment.

    Bai Ying looked reluctant and lingering, and slowly left the meeting room and walked to the door of the company, but she refused to press the elevator for a long time, as if she still wanted to struggle.

    However, the determined eyes of the young girl at the front desk were obviously telling her that if she didn't leave, she would call security.

    Bai Ying's demeanor is naturally a disguise, and she doesn't really want to apply for the job.

    But not all of what she said were false.

    At least she has really used Duobao's products.

    On the way here, she looked up the company that Ye Shujie mentioned was Chen Kuokai's, and was surprised to find that the related "stationary goods" sold by this company were quite famous, and she had used them all.

    Although Duobao's products are only supplied to the Zongmen, and she is not from the Zongmen, many of the consumables, instruments, and tools she uses are basically standard products from the Zongmen.

    So when she knew that Chen Kuo was actually the person in charge and the boss of Duobao Company, she was really shocked. Could it be that this person really belonged to the "Jingshan Sect"?

    So she verified through some of her own information channels that Chen Kuo, the current person in charge of Duobao Company, is indeed a disciple of the "Jingshan Sect".

    This made her a little confused. Could it be that she made a wrong judgment?

    So she found out from the Internet that Duobao Company was recruiting the secretary of the general manager, and went straight to the door.

    She deliberately used a "crazy, amateur, and unreliable spiritual arts enthusiast" to apply for the job. This is more "reasonable" and relatively close to her own situation, and it is not easy to get through.

    The reason why she came to Duobao Company was that on the one hand, she wanted to confirm on the spot whether this company was the real "Duobao Company" and whether it was a disguise.

    On the other hand, before she came here, she knew from the phone call between Ye Shujie and Chen Kuo that Chen Kuo was still working in the company in the afternoon, so she hurried over to try to "encounter" Chen Kuo.

    She was indeed lucky. After wandering around the company's elevator door for a while, a tall and handsome man came out of the company with a backpack on his back. The girl at the front desk greeted him and called him "Mr. Chen".

    She immediately knew that this was Chen Kuo.

    So she followed Chen Kuo into the elevator, stood at the corner of the elevator, and observed secretly.

    Unexpectedly, Chen Kuo took the initiative to talk to her: "I heard that you have used our company's products and want to come to our company to apply for a job?"

    "Ah! Yes, you are are you the leader of the Duobao Company?" Bai Ying asked with joy and excitement.

    Chen Kuo did not directly respond to her question, but asked, "Do you know spiritual skills? Which products of our company have you used?"

    "Of course, of course I know the spiritual art! I have used the thunder-falling art in rainy days! I have used your spirit incense, the soul-suppressing ruler, and the seven-star mahogany sword"

    Bai Ying answered according to her own personality, not only exaggerated, but also had many mistakes and omissions that were obviously amateurish.

    From the 20th floor to the 1st floor, whenThe room was not long, and there were people coming in from the middle floor, so Chen Kuo didn't ask other questions.

    When arriving at the first floor, Chen Kuo suddenly smiled as he watched Bai Ying walk out of the elevator: "Maybe you will have the opportunity to work in our company in the future."

    Seeing the elevator door close and continue down, Bai Yingxiu frowned slightly.

    What does he mean by this?  Is it purely polite comfort, or is it doubting me?

    However, the brief short-distance relationship in the elevator is enough for her to make a judgment-Chen Kuo is a spiritual practitioner, but he is definitely not the kind who can "solve the active large-scale house spirit in just one night without demolishing the house"

    Arriving at the underground parking lot and getting into his car, Chen Kuo said, "Girl, how do you feel about that short-haired spirit?"

    Under the spiritual vision, Qianfanniu sat cross-legged in the co-pilot, raised her head and said, "I don't feel anything special, it's just a little weird."

    Chen Kuo nodded. He could see the surrounding aura, including the aura of people.

    By observing the aura of human beings, he can not only judge whether a person is a cultivator, but also judge whether the other party is hostile or murderous towards him, and what his general emotional state is.

    Sometimes it is also possible to judge whether the other party is telling the truth or a lie.

    Bai Ying's aura is abnormally contracted and restrained, and it seems to be restricted by the things she carries, but judging from her state, she doesn't feel pain or coercion, so there is a high probability that she carries it herself.  A magic weapon or magic weapon used to hide the aura of one's own cultivator.

    In addition, she deliberately said something that violated the common sense of cultivators, which further proved that she was deliberately hiding her identity as a cultivator.

    However, Chen Kuo only felt that she was curious and spying on him, but he didn't feel too strong hostility or murderous intent, and Qianfan girl didn't have a sense of crisis, so don't worry too much about it.

    It is estimated that some people sent them to investigate the situation. This kind of thing has been happening all these years. Some are sent by people from his own sect, and some are from other sects.

    He is used to it.

    However, this short-haired nun's adaptability and acting skills are quite good.

    Chen Kuo also began to ponder whether it is time to cultivate his direct lineage in the sect.

 Volume 15 Chapter 15 The Water Is Deep!

    After meeting Chen Kuo briefly, after leaving Duobao Company, Bai Ying was basically sure that the person who claimed to help Ye Shujie "fix the house spirit in one night" was indeed the person in charge of Duobao Company, and at the same time was really "  Disciple of Jingshan Sect.

    But this did not dispel her doubts about Chen Kuo, because after meeting Chen Kuo face to face, she was even more sure that he did not have the ability to "fix the house spirit overnight" - he was not a master of that level.

    So full of doubts, she went back to the Ye family's house on Taihua Road, and asked Ye Shujie to send someone to open the door for her.

    After nightfall, after carefully observing and feeling back and forth in the house, she even arranged Charing's magic circle and ceremony, and did a comprehensive inspection of the distribution of aura.

    In the afternoon, Bai Ying had a vague feeling that the aura in this house was not right.

    It's just that it was daytime, and it was an afternoon when the yang energy was relatively strong, and the yin aura inside the house was not visible. She could only judge that there were no "house spirits", and there were no other "spirits" or "evil spirits" or "demons".  the existence of the spirit.

    But now, after a series of spiritual observations and inspections, she finally understood what that "not quite right" feeling was.

    The main building of the Ye family does not have any abnormal "spirit" no matter inside or outside, but it also does not have any normal "spirit". Given its location, feng shui layout, and surrounding aura environment, there is no such thing as a natural "spirit" at all.  maybe appear.

    It can only be explained that someone has indeed dealt with the aura in this room recently, and it has been completely removed.

    There are two possibilities, one is that Chen Kuo really got rid of the "house spirits" in the house, but the magic and spells he used were too powerful, and he got rid of the other spirits as well;

    The other is that there is no "house spirit" in the first place, but Chen Kuo still tries to get rid of all the spirit energy in the original room.

    Today, Bai Ying went to Duobao Company to meet Chen Kuo, and concluded that he did not have the strength to do the first kind, so it could only be the second kind.

    But generally speaking, even if you want to clear ordinary spirit energy, it will take a lot of effort, and you need to use up a lot of consumables to perform spirit skills.

    Since Chen Kuo and the others want to bluff laymen, why do they have to go to such trouble?

    Unless, there are traces of aura that must be removed

    There seemed to be a lightning strike in her mind, and she suddenly figured it out.

    Chen Kuo is a real disciple of the "Jingshan Sect", and the disciple of the "Long Qizong" invited by the old man of the Ye family is also real, but the "House Spirit" in the house may not be real!

    The supernatural events that Ye Shujie and the others encountered while living in the house were probably arranged by Chen Kuo and the people from "Mao Qizong".

    Although this possibility has been guessed for a long time, the meaning of cheating by charlatans and petty thieves is completely different from that of real "famous and authentic" disciples.

    The disciples of the "Jingshan Sect" and the "Long Qizong" conspired to create supernatural events to make money?

    No, it should be more than money.

    Bai Ying felt a chilling feeling. She realized that she might have accidentally discovered a dark realm involving an extremely wide area and extremely deep water.

    If you continue to investigate, if the relevant interest groups find out, they will definitely hit her hard.

    Now how to do?

    When Bai Ying was surprised and hesitated because she felt that she had discovered the shady scene, Zhu Li, who had just become Chen Kuo's secretary, returned home after get off work.

    Because she took the initiative to stay in the afternoon to help Sister Yang sort out some materials and move some things, it was almost seven o'clock when she left the company. Sister Yang invited her to have a light meal next to the company, and also gave her a walk around the company  Delicious and affordable eatery.

    What Zhu Li rented was a one-bedroom, one-bathroom small single apartment that was designed by the private house. Because the location is relatively remote, the price is not expensive.

    As soon as she entered the room and changed her slippers, Zhu Li's cell phone rang. She picked it up and saw that the caller ID was: Mrs. Mother.

    "Mom, I just got home. Well, I've already joined the job. My colleagues and boss are all very nice. I ate at night with Sister Yang, who I told you about and interviewed me"

    After chatting for more than ten minutes, after finishing the call, Zhu Li was about to take a shower, but suddenly thought of something, picked up the phone again, opened WeChat, and sent a voice call request with a friend.

    The call was connected soon, and there was a lazy female voice over there:

    "Xiaoxiaoli, how are you doing, are you having fun in Xianyue City?"

    Zhu Li said directly: "Sister Baa, I joined Duobao today."

    The other side of the phone fell silent, and replied after five or six seconds: "You still suspect that the enemy is 'quiet'Shanzong'?  "

    The voice was no longer as lazy and frivolous as before, but serious and calm.

    "Well, the 'blue sky fixation technique' that guy used at that time was the unique spirit-fixing technique of the 'Jingshan Sect'. I heard that spell very clearly, and the effect was also experienced by myself. There is absolutely no mistake." Zhu  Li closed his eyes and said softly.

    "Even if he is using the unique spiritual arts of the 'Jingshan Sect', he may not necessarily be a member of the 'Jingshan Sect'. Those so-called authentic cultivators of the famous sect secretly learn the spiritual arts and spells of other sects, and privately  Yes, it¡¯s not a miracle. You should be more patient. Many of us are in various sects, and sooner or later we will be able to find out the specific identity of the old Taoist with white hair and white eyebrows. Xiao Xiaoli, you should know that now you can  How difficult it is to have such a peaceful living condition."

    "Don't worry, Sister Baa, I will be careful. It should be safer to start with a peripheral company like Duobao Company. My identity is absolutely real, and I can be said to be a complete human being. It is impossible.  Seen through."

    The other side was silent for a while, and then "Sister Baa" sighed softly, and said, "I will also help you pay attention to the 'Jingshan Sect' and related information. In shortbe careful."

    After taking a shower, Zhu Li sat at the table in black pajamas, took out her schedule book, opened a page from the middle, and started writing.

    First, I wrote a name: Chen Kuo.

    Then I circled the name, which is the main goal of her entering Duobao Company-because he is not only the person in charge of Duobao Company, but also a real disciple of the "Jingshan Sect", a so-called "famous sect"  "a member of.

    Recalling the brief meeting with Chen Kuo today, Zhu Li wrote a word under the name:

    lustful.

    Although when Chen Kuo first entered the office, his gaze on her calf was very secretive, and he quickly moved away, and he never really focused on her after that, but she still judged Chen Kuo's state at that time through the perception of inspiration.

    She knew that after Chen Kuo saw her, his physical desire had been in a very high state.

    However, apart from the moment when he first entered the office, Chen Kuo never looked at her again.

    So she wrote "timid" under "lust".

    But as soon as she wrote it down, she crossed out "timid" and wrote "restraint".

    Chen Kuo is her boss, the boss, and should be powerful in terms of status, so this avoidance of sight is actually a restraint of self-desire.

    This made her feel that the character of the "boss" in the future was not bad, and it was also convenient for her to sneak in.

    Of course, if the "boss" is a wretched old pervert who really dares to harass her in the workplace, she has another strategy - she has some secret and ruthless methods to make the other party "restrain", or even permanently "restrain"  ".

    However, Chen Kuo, a serious cultivator, is so easy to arouse desire, it is really strange.

 Volume 16 Chapter 16 Integration of Gossip Information

    According to his own observation, Zhu Li wrote down key words one after another under Chen Kuo's name.

    Behind "restraint" is "control" - through simple exchanges with Sister Yang from the HR department, Lao Qi from the finance department, and Lao Li from the R&D department, she knows that Chen Kuo, the general manager, is very popular in the company.  This company is Chen Kuo's company, it doesn't matter whether he is a disciple of "Jing Shan Sect".

    The next word is "cultivation".

    After passing the interview yesterday, Sister Yang revealed to her that it was Chen Kuo who presided over the interview, but he was busy with personal affairs and was not in the company.

    When I came to join the job today, when Sister Yang explained to her various precautions, she told her that Chen Kuo would often leave the company due to personal matters. When dealing with these matters, the mobile phone was often unavailable, so at these times, she was responsible for helping  Arrange the itinerary and work in advance, and do a good job of docking, which is also her main job.

    She knew right away that Chen Kuo's so-called "private affairs" should be related to "subduing demons and eliminating spirits".

    She made a rough judgment based on her own inspiration. Chen Kuo's cultivation should be average, neither particularly strong nor particularly weak - the body training part is quite strong, which can be seen from his strong body  one two.  But it may not be the case in terms of spiritual arts, because in her perception, Chen Kuo's soul does not seem to be stronger than ordinary people, and this is the key to the strength of most practitioners who use spiritual arts.

    This also made her feel more at ease, Chen Kuo basically had no possibility of seeing through her identity.

    Next, she wrote down the word "bowl".

    This is one of Chen Kuo's hobbies that Sister Yang told her, that is, no matter where he goes, he will bring his own big white porcelain bowl.

    Whether it's ordering takeaway or going out to eat, even if he's socializing with people in a restaurant or restaurant, he always uses his own bowl for eating. He said it's a habit he developed since childhood. Without this bowl, eating would be tasteless.

    As a secretary, Zhu Li will probably be responsible for carrying this bowl in the future and helping Chen Kuo keep it.

    Zhu Li didn't see the bowl today, but according to her speculation, a spiritual cultivator has such a special habit, which must be related to his way of cultivation, and the bowl is likely to be a magic weapon or even a magic weapon.

    This information may be used to make some articles in the future.

    After Zhu Li recalled the information extracted during the two days of interviews and the onboarding process, he picked up the tablet and opened a document - which contained various information about Chen Kuo and Duobao Company.

    Before deciding to apply for Duobao Company, she had already collected a lot of information through various channels, which even included many secrets that the sect did not disclose to the public, and some gossip information that did not appear in official materials.

    For example, the life and photos of Chen Kuo's master Wu Tiandao;

    For example, Chen Kuo was brought into the Zongmen register by his master fifteen years ago and became an official disciple;

    For example, there are rumors in the "Jingshan School" that Chen Kuo is actually Wu Tiandao's illegitimate son outside;

    For example, Wu Tiandao is kind and honest, but his apprentice Chen Kuo is a ruthless old Yinbi. In order to get the Duobao company, he used all kinds of schemes and schemes to make the company almost bankrupt, and then took over at a very small price;

    For example, Chen Kuo is actually the illegitimate son of the old suzerain of the previous generation of "Jingshan Sect", and Wu Tiandao helped the old suzerain to raise him;

    For example, Chen Kuo's various online transcripts and disciplinary records on files from junior high school to university;

    For example, which sects has business dealings with Duobao Company and has established a stable supply relationship, and who is mainly responsible for these businesses and whose contacts are they;

    for example,¡­¡­

    Many of these information are of relatively low authenticity, such as the gossip about those illegitimate children, and some of them are 100% confirmed by Zhu Li.

    However, a lot of useful information can also be obtained from those seemingly exaggerated rumors and gossips - this shows that Chen Kuo affects the interests of some people in the sect and attracts people's hatred.

    The prestige of Wu Tiandao and the old suzerain also dropped greatly after they passed away.

    These indirect inferences are sometimes more useful than direct and exact information.

    Chen Kuo may be a "wrench" that she can use to leverage the "Jingshan Sect" and even the entire sect's cultivation world.

    Looking at the key words after Chen Kuo's name on the paper, Zhu Li closed his eyes, sorted out his plan in his head, tore off the page, raised his hand, and blew lightly.

    Several holes appeared on the paper at the same time, and the holes continued to erode and expand to the side, turning the white paper into black ash, but no sparks could be seen.

    Seeing the piece of paper shrinking rapidly like a flower withered, Zhu LiThrow it into the glass next to it.

    If this scene is seen by any cultivator, he will be shocked, because this is no longer the category of simple spiritual arts, it is already a spell that manipulates spiritual energy.

    Zhu Li put away the pen and paper, took out the tablet computer, opened a drawing software, and looked at the painted patterns one after another.

    Some of these pictures look exquisite, while others are obviously immature. Some of them are drawn with drawing software, and some are drawn on paper, colored and then photographed and saved to the computer.

    However, they all have one thing in common, that is, the background of the paintings is in the mountains, and the protagonists of the paintings are always a little boy with one missing front tooth, and a little girl with long hair that is about to drag the floor.

    Half of the content is about the two running and playing in the mountains, while the other half is about the little boy bandaging the little girl's injured ankle.

    After flipping through it for a while, Zhu Li picked up the stylus, created a new blank drawing board on the tablet and started drawing.

    She draws very proficiently, and quickly draws the draft, and then paints very quickly, and the drawing is completed in less than three hours.

    It is still the background of the mountains and forests, and it is still the little boy and the little girl.

    This time, the little boy ran wildly in the mountains with the little girl with an injured foot on his back, as if he was avoiding something.

    Zhu Li looked at the picture he had drawn, and gently stroked the little boy's face on the screen with his slender index finger: "Brother Dog are you okay in that world? Don't worry, I will definitely find that evil boy."  The old Taoist priest who killed you will definitely avenge you."

    The current Zhu Li, from identity to body, is 100% human and can withstand investigation.

    But more than twenty years ago, she was a fox demon.

    She and her family members are all "experimental products" of a big figure in a certain sect. Regardless of whether the experiment is successful or not, they cannot escape the end of death in the end.

    But twenty-one years ago, after an accident, they escaped - and took with them the special magic weapon that the big man used for experiments.

    In the process of fleeing for her life, her family members, her parents, sister, and brother, all died, leaving her alone (fox).

    Even she was injured, no matter how hard she was to run away, a little boy saved her when she was in despair, and let her escape the pursuit.

 Volume 17 Chapter 17 Black Pig and Brother Gou

    The little boy seemed to have never seen a fox, and thought she was a thin wild boar, so he kept calling her "black pig".

    It's a pity that she couldn't speak at that time, so she couldn't resist this title that made her feel a little aggrieved.

    She also didn't know what the little boy's full name was, but she had heard her family call him "Agou" from afar, so in her heart, she always called the little boy "Brother Dog".

    She was thinking that when she recovers, the aura in her body grows, and she can talk, she must emphasize to "Brother Dog" that she is not a "black pig" who only knows how to groan and push her head down!  She is "Black Fox", a smart and beautiful black fox!

    However, she couldn't wait until that day.

    When she was looking for healing herbs on the mountain, she was ambushed by the white-haired and white-browed old Taoist priest and couldn't move.

    Seeing that he was about to be rectified by lightning, "Brother Dog" rushed out to block the lightning strike.

    She knew that it was the "nine-turn punishment thunder" of sect cultivators. Anyone who was hit, whether it was a demon, spirit, human or beast, would surely die.

    Her "brother dog", in order to save her, was killed by people from the sect.

    It was she who got "Brother Dog" in trouble.

    After that, she fled for a short time, and finally connected with the Yaozu organization that her father had contacted during his lifetime, and obtained temporary asylum by relying on the magic weapon she got from the sect.

    She knew at that time that the reason why those monster races didn't directly kill her and take away the magic weapon was not because they were both "monsters", but that the magic weapon recognized her as their master - if they wanted to kill her and let the magic weapon back  Acknowledge the master, the big shot of the sect can immediately lock the position and come after him.

    Therefore, in order to be able to use the ability of the magic weapon, they must protect her and hide her well.

    As for the ability of that magic weapon, it is to allow the demon to obtain a human body that can truly carry the soul, instead of just a simple transformation.

    From then on, the human body is their own, and the monster form is the spiritual form instead.

    Of course, this process is actually quite complicated, and it is one-way and irreversible. If it fails accidentally, it will end in death.

    In the end, including Zhu Li, a total of five demons transformed into human bodies.

    The body formed by the magic weapon has a strong inspiration talent, so the other four people were sent to the sect through various channels since they were young, or were "discovered" by the people of the sect, and brought back to be cultivated as good seedlings.

    These four "nails" that broke into the sects have almost all become the best and future stars of the younger generation of each sect.

    But after all, it is a recreated physical body. Even if it is well combined, it is still not so perfect. There are some hidden dangers. If you are not careful, you may still be seen through the real body.  Yaozu has been in contact.

    In fact, Zhu Li is the only one who truly combines perfectly with the physical body.

    But considering that Zhu Li was hunted down all the way because her whole family was killed, she was full of hatred for the sect, and it was very likely that she would not be able to contain herself and do something radical to expose her, so she was not allowed to go undercover in the sect since she was a child  , but arranged for her to be an ordinary person and grow up on the track of an ordinary person.

    Of course, Zhu Li also understands that another important reason for this arrangement is that the magic weapon is on her body. If something goes wrong with her, it will mean that all five of them will be killed in one pot.

    The Yaozu thought that the reason why Zhu Li could fit so perfectly with the physical body was because the magic weapon belonged to her and was connected by blood.

    But in fact, Zhu Li has another secret that he has not revealed.

    On the way to escape, their parents explained to their brothers and sisters that no matter whether they are humans or demons, they can't really believe that they can only rely on each other.

    Sadly, on the way to escape, she was the only one who survived in the end.

    Therefore, from then on, she can only hide many secrets in her heart, or occasionally chat with the "dog brother" who still lives in her heart and in her paintings.

    However, although she will not unreservedly tell many secrets to the people around her, it does not mean that she does not like the people around her.

    Just like her current parents really treat her as her own daughter in raising, educating and caring for her, she also treats them as her real parents.

    She was adopted by her current parents nineteen years ago. At that time, she looked about six or seven years old¡ªthis was the youngest initial physical state that the magic weapon could shape.

    Her adoptive parents are not from the Yaozu, and they have nothing to do with the Yaozu. They are just ordinary human couples. Because they can't have children, they adopted the little girl Zhu Li in the orphanage.

      Zhu Li has only one bottom line for her revenge and investigation, that is, she must not implicate her adoptive parents, and must not let them be harmed

    It was past ten o'clock in the evening, but Chen Kuo, who was at home, was shirtless, using the aisle of the room to do pull-ups with the horizontal bar fixed on the wall.

    Chen Kuo did various types of pull-ups in sequence, such as narrow pitch, wide pitch, forehand, and backhand. However, because he was at home and the space above was limited, he still couldn't do some moves.

    It is very easy for him to do pull-ups, so he deliberately slows down to make it harder for himself. His thoughts are all on muscle strength, imagining that he is wearing a very heavy armor and clinging to the edge of a cliff.

    The strength training of various unarmed movements was done at a high intensity for more than 40 minutes, with very short rest periods, so after the end, Chen Kuo was out of breath and covered in sweat.

    The majestic military general holding a halberd and closing his eyes on his back seemed to be drenched in rain.

    After entering puberty, if Chen Kuo did not carry out activities such as attaching yang, suppressing demons, and eliminating spirits, or if the "dry rice girl" did not swallow a large number of yin spirits, he must do a lot of exercise and exercise so that the body can take over.  , Integrate excessive yang energy, and eliminate the exuberant yang fire.

    Otherwise, if you go to sleep directly, you will either toss and turn and cannot fall asleep, or you will have some weird yellow dreams and get up in the middle of the night to change your pants.

    So no matter how busy he is, how many things he has to do, he will exercise every day before going to bed.

    When Chen Kuo was exercising, his tablet computer was placed on the sofa in the living room, and it was constantly playing video apps such as station B.

    Moreover, these videos are often switched, and sometimes they will be played repeatedly at a certain point. If another person is exercising in the room and finds that his tablet is playing various videos randomly, he will probably be scared to pee.

    However, for Chen Kuo, this is already a daily routine.

    Under ordinary vision, he is the only one in the living room, but under the spirit vision, there is a big fat girl on the sofa in the living room looking at the tablet with a smile, raising her hand from time to time to control it through the void of more than ten centimeters, select video  , while hugging one of his feet, when he was happy, he would squint his eyes and happily suck his toes.

 Volume 18 Chapter 18: Dry Rice Girl and Foot Eater

    Although "Ganfanniu" is very different from ordinary demon spirits, especially when she is by Chen Kuo's side, she is hardly affected by changes in the external aura.

    But in essence, she is still a demon spirit, and when she is not possessed, her influence on the real world is relatively limited.

    If it was dozens or hundreds of years ago, as long as a demon spirit like Qianfanniu didn't possess or control other creatures, all she could do was make small noises, small movements, and create a little draft, which is quite powerful.

    What's more, it is still necessary to affect other creatures in it through the influence on the overall spiritual field and aura field-especially the consciousness of human beings.

    However, in modern society, due to the application and development of various electronic devices and wireless devices, powerful demon spirits can do many, many more things.

    After all, demon spirits can affect the magnetic field by affecting the spiritual field and aura field, and even further affect the electrical signals inside the electronic equipment.

    Ordinary spirits or demon spirits either have insufficient spiritual power and insufficient influence, such as Wang Weizun and Shen Sigu;  spirit".

    However, Ganfanniu is very special. She not only has super spiritual power, but also has been with Chen Kuo since she was a child, and has been influenced by her ears and eyes. Within three years of her birth, she can easily switch on and off the TV, change channels, and turn up and down the volume.

    After Chen Kuo went to high school and started to get in touch with more electronic products, Qianfanniu became more proficient in the operation of electronic products.

    She can't move her mobile phone, computer or tablet, but she can perform various operations that require touch screen or keyboard or mouse input while they are running.

    Therefore, when there is no one in private, Ganfanniu will come out to operate the electronic equipment to watch what she wants to watch whenever she is bored.

    Regarding the choice of content, Ganfanniu has been very specific from the beginning to the end.

    Just like now, the videos that are constantly switching and playing on the tablet all have one thing in common, that is, they are all related to food.

    There is Wang Gang, there is Sheep Cuisine, there is Pirates of the Moon, there is Ermiao¡¯s Fan, and there are a bunch of foreign food videos that have been transported.

    There are various kinds of meat, such as fish, mutton, beef, pork, and chicken, showing 18 kinds of cooking methods, and there are also simple shop visits, eating and broadcasting, tasting various delicacies in turn, multi-angle close-up, high-definition zoom, slow-motion presentation,  Seeing Qianfanniu's eyes widening, she hugged her own feet and gnawed.

    Chen Kuo also felt helpless. Ganfan girl has always had this problem since she was born. When she saw something delicious or someone else was eating something delicious, but she didn't have anything to eat, she would subconsciously suck her big toe.

    If it is an ordinary child who always sucks his big toe, the parents will definitely stop and correct it.

    And as they grow older, children generally stop this habit by themselves. After all, they will realize that their feet are in contact with the ground or shoes and socks, so they need to be dirty.  It takes a little effort.

    However, these problems do not exist at all in Ganfanniu.

    She has no physical body, so she doesn't have to worry about dirty feet, bacterial stains and so on.

    She is a spirit body and will not grow up, so naturally she has no problems such as poor flexibility and long legs.

    And ordinary people can't see her, so don't worry about being unsightly.

    So after Chen Kuo and the old Taoist yelled twice at first, seeing that she couldn't change it, they didn't force her.

    On the contrary, it was the old Taoist's attempt to use "foot-eating monster" instead of "ganfanniu" as Pang Yuanyuan's common nickname, which was ignored by Ganfanniu.

    Chen Kuo came out of the shower after exercising, and found that the girl was still sitting on the sofa watching food videos, so he went to sit beside her, and swiped the videos on the tablet.

    As a result, the next video is still about food, and the next one is still.

    Chen Kuo was a little speechless, the platform algorithm seemed to have determined that he only watched food videos.

    Ganfan girl looked up at him: "Ah Kuo! Let's make braised pork tomorrow!"

    As she said that, she didn't look back, and just waved Xiaopang's hand, and the screen on the tablet flicked quickly, and then a video of a beautiful anchor eating braised pork began to play: "Just do it like this! No water! Add Huadiao! It's delicious, very good  eat!"

    Chen Kuo glanced at it, expressionless: "I can't do it."

    "I'll find a strategy for you!" said Ganfanniu, and as soon as she raised her hand, the cooking tutorial began to play on the tablet.

    "Not learn!"

    "Let me place an order for the meat and ingredients for you, and let them deliver it at noon tomorrow."

    "If you automatically pay for my account, be careful that I will beat your ass to bloom!" Chen Kuo said.? her.

    Ganfan girl shrank her neck to show her fear, but she didn't show fear at all on her face, and her eyes were still rolling. It was obvious that she hadn't given up on eating braised pork.

    But she also knew that if Chen Kuo really wanted a spanking, he would be able to.

    Chen Kuo's conventional means of eliminating spirits is to directly manipulate the spirit puppets, and use the spirits to beat the spirits.

    Seeing Qianfanniu watching food videos and licking her toes again, Chen Kuo ignored her. He got up and walked to the incense cabinet in a corner of the living room, picked up three incense sticks, and held a few in his hand without using a lighter or matches.  In seconds, a dazzling flame lit up on the head, burning violently.

    At first glance, the three incense sticks in Chen Kuo's hand were extremely bright like the kind of fireworks held in his hand.

    After the flames on the three incense sticks dimmed, Chen Kuo inserted them on the incense burner.

    There is no Buddhist shrine or spirit seat on the incense cabinet, only a dark long wooden box a little narrower than a mobile phone - inside is a talisman left by an old Taoist priest.

    After the death of the old Taoist priest, his body had been cremated, his ashes were scattered on the back mountain of the sect, and the tablet was also in the sect.

    Chen Kuo would go to the Zongmen once or twice a year to worship the old Taoist. On weekdays, if he had something on his mind or remembered it, he would offer incense to the old Taoist himself in the house.

    Just like now, he just saw Qianfanniu sucking her toes again, and remembered the old Taoist arguing with him whether "foot-eating monster" or "ganfanniu" sounded better.

    His parents passed away in an accident when he was very young. In his memory, he basically doesn't have much impression of his parents.

    When I was at my uncle's house, my uncle was basically away, and my aunt had to take care of multiple children and do housework. She didn't have much time and energy to educate or take care of him. It would be nice if she could manage food and drink.

    After being taken down the mountain by the old Taoist priest, for the first few years, the old Taoist basically took care of him full-time - because the Zhiyang aura in his body would change from time to time, and it had not reached a complete dynamic balance. If he was not careful, he might die  end.

    Until he was promoted to junior high school, the "Bowl Demon" Ganfan girl continued to grow, helping him balance the Zhiyang aura and achieve a relatively stable dynamic balance. He also learned all the spiritual knowledge that he should learn, and officially entered  Zongmen, the old Taoist finally didn't have to guard him every day.

    Therefore, to him, he called him "Old Taoist Priest", but in his heart, the real corresponding identity of this title was

    Father.

    The old Taoist cared for him not only in life, but also in thought and cognition.

    It can almost be said that he was led hand in hand to understand the essence of the "spirit" of this world, and also let him know that what is practiced is not only art, law, and spirit, but also thoughts and virtues.

    The old Taoist did not directly tell him what the world is, but taught him the methodology of understanding the world.

    Unknowingly, the three sticks of incense have been burned out.

    But at some point, under the spiritual vision, Qianfanniu rode on Chen Kuo's neck again, with her hands on top of his head.

    "Ah Kuo, I miss the old Taoist."

    "Well, I think so too."

    "It would have been nice if we had been by his side at that time, and we could let his soul find something to store in Fuyang, and then we could be together forever." Ganfanniu said with some melancholy.

    She has also seen the old Taoist priest since she was born, so like Chen Kuo, she regards the old Taoist priest as a relative.

    However, Chen Kuo shook his head: "Even if we were by his side at that time, with his personality, he would not let us do this."

    According to the concept of the old Taoist priests, "residual demon spirits" like Wang Weisun and Shen Sigu can no longer be completely regarded as the "persons" they were in life.

    Because after death, ghosts will dissipate, and only a small part of obsessions can be turned into souls.  Even if they make preparations in advance, they can't achieve 100% collection of spirits. After all, no matter how good the soul-absorbing thing is, it is not the body that was born with the soul after all.

 Volume 19 Chapter Nineteen Qi Cultivation

    The next morning, Xianyue City Airport.

    Two figures in Taoist robes, one large and one small, got off the passenger plane and walked onto the bridge passage.

    The older one looked forty or fifty years old, with a round face and a big belly, kind eyebrows and kind eyes, quite rich.

    The younger one, about ten years old, is a fair and spirited little boy.

    From hair buns to robes to shoes and socks, the two of them are very uniform in style, giving people a sense of being out of the world, but they both carry a large schoolbag, which looks a bit nondescript.

    Xiaodaotong looked back from time to time, looked at the large planes at the airport through the glass on the side of the bridge, and sighed: "Master, when we go back, are we still flying?"

    "It should be, anyway, there are people from the sect who are responsible for booking tickets."

    "Master, in the futurecan I also flyas high as an airplane?"

    "Uh don't think about it so much now, do the things right now and do the right thing."

    "oh."

    "Have you remembered what I told you yesterday?"

    "Well, I have it all in mind. Master, I heard that the 'House Spirit' is very powerful? Uncle Yang and a few senior brothers can't deal with it. I can I deal with it?" Xiao Daotong seemed a little worried.

    "Yes, you are a Qi cultivator! You are the most talented disciple of our sect's generation in ten years, and you are the future 'lamp holder' personally recognized by the old suzerain. What you really have to deal with in the future is the demon king, the top demon spirit  , your goal of cultivating Taoism is to become immortal and holy. The mere 'house spirit' is just a trivial test." The round-faced Taoist cheered.

    Xiao Daotong also clenched his two fists by his side, and nodded vigorously: "Yes!"

    "Wait for your Uncle Yang and the client's Uh, the benefactor's people will come to pick you up. Remember to maintain a good posture."

    "Well, I know, the master said that when you come out to practice the Tao, you must have the 'tone' of a master, so that you can calm people down." Xiaodaotong nodded.

    "Yes, you must have an accent!" The round-faced Taoist nodded in satisfaction.

    Not long after, two Taoist priests, one big and one small, walked slowly to the pick-up exit.

    The Ye family who had been waiting there for a long time and several men in Taoist robes immediately greeted them.

    "Senior brother Fuchong and nephew Weizhi have worked hard all the way. Nephew Weizhi has not seen him for half a year, and he looks more and more like a master. This is because his cultivation has improved a lot, right?  People'." In the lead was a forty-something Taoist priest with three long beards and a very dignified face.

    Although it is obvious that the Taoist priest who picks up the plane is more enthusiastic about Xiaodao Tong Weizhi than himself, the round-faced Taoist priest Fu Chong doesn't care.

    After all, within the "Long Qizong", he has no talent and understanding in spiritual arts, and has always been a marginal figure, not very popular.

    Just five years ago, he took in an apprentice who had a rare talent and the potential to become a Qi cultivator.

    This apprentice is naturally the only one around, and he can be regarded as "teacher and apprentice are valuable".

    Generally speaking, cultivators of various sects in the contemporary era are called "spiritual cultivators".

    But strictly speaking, spiritual practice and spiritual practice are different, there is a difference between "spiritual practitioners" and "spiritual practitioners".

    The former mainly use spiritual spells and magic spells through various magic tools, magic treasures, and talismans, and rely more on their own small amount of power to mobilize powerful external forces. The strength is determined by the skills when using them and these "  The strength of the tool itself.

    The latter is more inclined to practice in the traditional sense, absorbing spiritual energy by changing oneself, and then further changing oneself by absorbing and controlling spiritual energy, so as to better cast spells and control spirits.

    The so-called "refinement into Qi, refinement of Qi into spirit, refinement of spirit to return emptiness, refinement of emptiness to harmonize Tao" are the various stages of traditional qi cultivation.

    It's not to say that Shuxiu can't control aura at all, and doesn't use aura to cultivate himself at all, nor does it mean that Qixiu can't use weapons, magic weapons, and talismans, but it's a matter of inclination and proficiency.

    The upper limit and degree of freedom of qi cultivation are much higher, and when dealing with different situations, there are more choices and freedom to use spells.

    The most important thing is that only by cultivating qi can one attain immortality.

    Therefore, qi cultivation has always been regarded as the orthodox practice of the sect.

    The reason why all the sects are basically skill cultivators and qi cultivators are very rare, is not because the skill cultivators are stronger, but because qi cultivators have too high requirements for talents, without a certain root and understanding, no matter how much resources are invested, they will not  If you can't cultivate enough "inspiration", you can't step into the threshold of "reiki practice".

    So Xiaodao Tong Weizhi was able to do without help at the age of 7, so naturally.To absorb spiritual energy into the body is already a talent that is no one in a million, or even one in a million. Naturally, it is highly valued by the sect, and a lot of resources are devoted to its cultivation.

    Originally, the "Long Qizong" had already transferred Weizhi to the gate of the sect, and arranged for a special master of Qi cultivation to be his master - he couldn't be allowed to waste his talent under the seat of "Mediocre" Fu Chong.

    But what I didn't expect was that 7-year-old Weizhi was extremely close and trusting to Taoist Fuchong who had only been his master for two years. After changing his master, he cried and made noises and even went on a hunger strike.  See everyone desperately posture.

    People in the "Long Qizong" originally thought that the child's temper would be fine after a while, but they didn't expect that after three or four days, the child was already dying and extremely weak, but he still did not give in.  Zongmen masters watched over him, fearing that he might not be able to hold on for a long time.

    Zongmen saw that there was no way out. Although this child was young, he was stubborn and hard-headed. After a few days, there was even a tendency to breed evil spirits, so he had to be brought by Taoist Fuchong again.  he.

    Now Weizhi is ten years old, and his spiritual practice is very smooth.  This time, it was the first time he came out with his master to do the work of "subduing demons and eliminating spirits".

    Originally, Yang Ningpu, a senior spiritual cultivator who exorcised the spirit of the Ye family in the "Long Qizong", was not Fu Chong and Weizhi, the senior masters who applied to the sect, but because the others couldn't get rid of their hands, they were allowed to complete the stage.  Weizhi from the sex test came here to try his hand, and tried his first actual combat exorcism.

    "Chairman, even though our only nephew is young, he is a spiritual cultivator that our suzerain attaches great importance to. To a certain extent, his cultivation level is even higher than mine and his master.  It is extremely safe to have him come to remove the ghosts of your house. And with him, you can do less damage to your newly renovated house, maybe you only need to demolish a small part."

    Yang Ningpu, who had three long beards, said to the old man of the Ye family who came with him to pick up the plane.

    This time to pick up Fuchong and Weizhi's master and apprentice, the Ye family came from three generations, Mr. Ye, Ye Shujie, and Ye Shujie's father all came.

    Hearing this, Mr. Ye naturally beamed with joy. He spent a lot of effort on that house, and it would be best if he could avoid major damage.

    Ye Shujie, who was standing behind her grandpa, couldn't help asking, "Can we not demolish the house and get rid of the spirit if weizhi's path leader takes action?"

    But Yang Ningpu said: "It still needs to be demolished. If you want to remove the 'House Spirit', you have to remove its carrier. However, with the help of Weizhi's nephew, you can drive and seal it to a small area for a short period of time.  If we dismantle it externally, there is a high probability that we don¡¯t need to dismantle it much.¡±

    Ye Shujie hesitated for a moment, then secretly glanced at the grandfather who was a little excited, and then looked at the Taoist Weizhi who had half-closed his eyes and pursed his mouth after saying hello to Daoist Yang, with an inscrutable look.  She didn't dare to say that she had asked someone to deal with the spirit of the house in private.

 Volume 2 Chapter 20 What's the situation?

    Originally, Mr. Ye planned to invite the two priests who came from afar to go to the hotel they had booked to rest for a while, then have a meal at noon, and then visit the house on Taihua Road in the afternoon.

    However, Fuchong and Weizhi insisted on going directly, taking advantage of the early time, and try their best to get it done before sunset today.

    This little difference made Ye Shujie look sideways again, feeling a little puzzled in her heart¡ªshe clearly remembered that Chen Kuo specifically asked to go at night.

    Arriving outside the gate of Ye¡¯s house on Taihua Road, three Toyota Alphards who were going to pick up the plane stopped by the side of the road.

    According to Fu Chong's request, only two masters and apprentices were left in their car, and the others, including Yang Ningpu and his disciples, were all waiting outside.

    Whether it was the Ye family or Yang Ningpu's own disciples of the "Long Qizong", they all thought that the master and apprentice were preparing for the next "exorcism" ceremony in the car, and there might be a unique secret method, so they had to repel everyone.

    But in fact, the atmosphere and painting style in the compartment at this time are completely different from what they imagined.

    "Weizhi, are you ready?" The round-faced Taoist squatted in the aisle of the back seat, putting his hands on the shoulders of the little Taoist who was also squatting, and asked earnestly.

    Wei Zhi nodded, her immature face was full of seriousness: "Ready."

    "nervous?"

    "nervous!"

    "Take a deep breath when you're nervous, and then think about the Xianyue food introductions we've read online the past few days!"

    "Well! Let's go eat delicious food after we're done here!"

    "Yes, let's eat something delicious when you're done!"

    "The finger cakes on Zhongshan Road!"

    "Yes, finger cakes!"

    "Master, I'm not nervous anymore."

    "Very good, the only thing is, you have to believe in yourself. You are the most talented qi cultivator of our 'Long Qizong' for a hundred years. The old suzerain is not as good as you at your age. Dealing with a 'house spirit' is like dealing with a  It's as easy as grabbing pancakes!"

    "Yeah! Simple!"

    "Okay, now let's go to cast down demons and eliminate spirits!"

    "Subduing demons and eliminating spirits!"

    Afterwards, Fu Chong, like a coach who had finished his pre-match mobilization, got out of the car with his lover, and rushed to the "race field" - Ye's house in a menacing manner.

    ?Remember what the master told Weizhi, in the car, he was in a state of enthusiasm and impassioned, and when he got out of the car, he changed into a calm and expressionless appearance.

    Fu Chong holds a wooden sword in his right hand and a tray in his left. On the tray are various instruments and talismans.

    However, the master and apprentice held their breath and walked to the gate, but stood still. When they found that the gate could not be opened, they had no choice but to look back at the Ye family.

    Ye Shujie hurried over and unlocked the smart lock for the master and apprentice with some embarrassment.

    After Ye Shujie walked away, Fu Chong took a look at the apprentice who was distracted, so he had to cheer him up again, and said in a low voice: "Subduing demons and spirits!"

    The apprentice froze for a moment, then quickly nodded: "Yeah, grabbing pancakes."

    Fu Chong didn't know whether to laugh or cry, but he didn't say anything, and walked to the courtyard first.

    Quickly walking through the garden and walking to the magnificent house in the courtyard, the round-faced Taoist priest shook his left hand, and a magic talisman on the tray shot into the air, and pointed the wooden sword in the air with his right hand.

    "The universe is boundless, Yin and Yang are vast and strange!"

    "Taishang reveals the law, and the demon spirit appears!"

    "go!"

    However, as expected, the spirit talisman detonated and dispersed, and the scene of driving the spirit spell did not appear.

    I saw that talisman floating in the air slowly from left to right, and slowly falling down.

    Fu Chong looked dull, what's the matter?

    Weizhi behind him squatted slightly according to the established plan, closed his eyes vigorously, opened them again, looked forward with glaring eyes, and pointed forward as a sword.

    "Hunting Yuan Qi, the spirit sword rectifies the law! Duh!"

    Under the spiritual vision world, a very ancient long sword converged in front of Weizhi's finger.

    But the long sword of spiritual energy seemed a little listless, and the tip of the sword even pointed at the ground obliquely, as if drooping its head.

    Weizhi was stunned for a moment, his face full of surprise, and he looked at the round-faced Taoist beside him.

    Both the master and the apprentice looked at each other in blank dismay.

    "Master, is there no house spirit?" After a while, Wei Zhicai took his "Hunyuan Zhengfa Spirit Sword" and asked strangely.

    "Huh? No?" Fu Chong was also very surprised, and shook out a magic talisman from the tray in his left hand. After activating it with a wooden sword, the magic talisman burned out, but nothing changed around.

    "Not really!" Fu Chong frowned.

    ??The magic talisman he inspired is a "Spiritual Manifestation Talisman", which has almost the same effect as the "Sky Eye", which can make the surrounding aura manifest and be visible to the naked eye.

    It's just that the "eye of the sky" is only visible to oneself, and the "occult charm" is visible to everyone.

    But after using it, there is almost no abnormal aura around it.

    "It's no wonder that the 'Juyanglingling Explosion Talisman' didn't respond." Fu Chong stepped forward and picked up the first magic talisman that fell to the ground.

    Because I got very certain information from Yang Ningpu that there was a "house spirit" with a strong spirit body and just in a state of anger in the Ye family's mansion, so after Fu Chong brought his apprentice in, he didn't bother to do any more investigation, and directly  Coming up is a "Juyanglingling Explosion Talisman".

    This is a spell that uses the characteristics of yin and yang auras to gather yang spirits and oscillate yin spirits. It is especially suitable for daytime, sunny days, and when yang energy is strong.

    Originally, spirits and demon spirits that hide deeply during the day will be "blown up" by this spell, and sometimes they can even be "blown up" half-destroyed.

    But for the spell to be activated, there is another condition, that is, there must be strong enough Yin spirits around that can trigger the reaction of Yang spirits¡ªfor example, the "House Spirit" of the Ye family's mansion in the information provided by Yang Ningpu.

    But now, the "House Spirit" does not exist, so the "Juyang Ling Explosion Talisman" naturally cannot be activated.

    The master and apprentice went into the house to check again with doubts on their faces, and confirmed again that there were no "house spirits" or other obvious "spirits".

    So the two came out and informed Yang Ningpu of the situation.

    Upon hearing this, Yang Ningpu was full of surprise, and said that it was impossible, but after he also took his apprentices in to confirm, he confirmed that there was no "house spirit".

    Yang Ningpu was a little confused, what's going on?

    This is not a demon, nor is it an ordinary "demon spirit", this is the "house spirit" born from the basic structure of the whole house!  It can't run if it wants to?

    At this time, Ye Shujie whispered: "A relative knew the situation of our house. The day before yesterday, he introduced a local Taoist priest to help us take a look, and then he stayed in the house for one night the night beforeaccording to his  According to the saying, it seems that the 'spirit' has been removed?"

    "Introduced by some relative? Why didn't you tell me about this? Are you not messing around?" Mr. Ye frowned.

    Ye Shujie's voice became even softer: "It was introduced by my third aunt."

    Yang Ningpu asked: "A local cultivator? Which sect is it from? How did he manage to remove the 'House Spirit' without destroying the items in the house or demolishing the house?"

    "That Taoist priest is called Chen Kuo, and he belongs to the 'Jingshan Sect'." Ye Shujie said truthfully.

    Chen Kuoyou told her that if someone from the "Long Qizong" asks, he can directly reveal his identity without avoiding it.

    Yang Ningpu was stunned for a moment: "That Chen Kuo from Duobao Company?"

    "Yes, Daoist Ningpu, do you also know Daoist Chen Kuo?"

    "Of course I know It's just that when did he have this ability, how did he get rid of the 'house spirit' without demolishing the house." Yang Ningpu looked puzzled.

    Fu Chong also asked strangely: "That 'Jingshan Sect' fellow, could it be that he is a Qi cultivator?"

    "No, how can he be a Qi cultivator? If he is a Qi cultivator, how can the 'Jingshan Sect' allow him to stay in Xianyue City to run the company." Yang Ningpu shook his head.

    "Actually, nothing is damaged Daoist Chen told me that the two musical instruments on the second floor may be damaged." Ye Shujie whispered as if remembering something.

 Volume 21: Your neck must be sore

    Standing in the musical instrument room, Yang Ningpu observed carefully with the erhu, and said to Fu Chong, who was watching with a guzheng next to him:

    "It seems that the 'Wu Ling' should be suppressed into these two musical instruments and then eliminated. It's strangehow did he do it."

    As Yang Ningpu said, he raised his head and asked Ye Shujie: "Chen Kuo is a businessman by nature, Miss Ye didn't spend less money this time, right?"

    "Actually, it's okay." Ye Shujie said vaguely.

    Although Chen Kuo did not ask her to keep the fee secret, she subconsciously chose not to explain it directly.

    Fortunately, Yang Ningpu didn't continue to ask about this, but just discussed with Fu Chong and Wei Zhi what magic weapon, talisman or even magic weapon Chen Kuo used to do it.

    At the same time, on the top of Nanshan Mountain, a woman with short gray hair was looking at the Ye family's house with a telescope.

    After master and apprentice Fuchong, Yang Ningpu and others walked into the room with the Ye family, she put down the binoculars, looked down at a bronze case and a stopwatch-like object in her hand, and frowned: "How dare you?"  It's Qi Xiu"

    After suspecting that there was something wrong with the spiritual field in Ye's house, Bai Ying kept trying to investigate, trying to find some substantive evidence to prove her conjecture.

    If it comes to the ability of "subduing demons and spirits" or "fighting skills", she is naturally incomparable with those real "famous and authentic" disciples, but she is a professional in various detection, tracking, and spying abilities.

    How to judge whether a place is haunted, whether there are any evil things, how to judge the strength of a cultivator, and whether she can deal with the corresponding supernatural phenomenon, she has her own very unique method, which is efficient and accurate, and it is diverse and adaptable to various situations  .

    Just like now, she made some arrangements in the Ye family's garden in advance and placed some things. These things usually do not release any spiritual energy and are not easy to be noticed by the cultivator.  When casting spells, she can see the fluctuation value through the "spirit measuring instrument" modified by herself.

    However, this number is worth assisting with other data or directly watching the spellcasting with the naked eye to make an accurate judgment.

    Therefore, after she knew that Ye Shujie was going to the airport early this morning to pick up the "senior expert" of "Long Qizong", she found this position early and waited lately.

    To be honest, she had thought that the cultivators of the "Long Qizong" that the Ye family was looking for were real, but she never thought that one of the two cultivators who came was a "qi cultivator".

    She is very clear about the difference between "Qi Xiu" and "Surgical Xiu". She knows that if she wants to eliminate the "house spirit" in a short period of time without demolishing the structure of the house, only a very high level of "Qi Xiu" can do it.  .

    And this kind of "Qi Cultivation" with extremely high cultivation level is a high-ranking or even hidden existence in all major sects, and it is impossible to come out to do such trivial things as "eliminating spirits".

    It is impossible for such a person who pursues the avenue of longevity to do things for money.

    This is also the reason why she immediately judged that the person she was looking for was a liar when she heard Ye Shujie's description on the Internet.

    She went to Duobao Company before, and after "meeting" with Chen Kuo, she further confirmed her judgment-Chen Kuo is not even a "Qi Cultivator"!

    But now, judging from the numerical fluctuations of the "Spirit Tester" in his hand, the little Taoist priest who followed the fat Taoist priest turned out to be a "Qi Cultivator"!

    Although it can be seen that he is only a very shallow and elementary "Qi Cultivator", it is extremely rare to see a living "Qi Cultivator" in this kind of place.

    Why is it that a small matter of the Ye family to get rid of the spirit of the house can really make the "Long Qizong" send "Qi Xiu" over?

    If Chen Kuo colluded with the people of "Long Qizong", why did they dispatch "Qi Xiu" at this time?

    Could it be that the cultivators of the "Long Qizong" who colluded with Chen Kuo were the ones invited by the Ye family before, but now these two, without knowing it, really came to get rid of the spirit?

    Bai Ying is thoughtful, maybe can she reveal some information she has investigated to these two cultivators of the "Long Qizong"?

    Of course, you have to look at the situation first, act with caution, and see if these two can be trusted.

    Otherwise, if you are not careful, you may startle the snake, and even cause trouble to your upper body

    Fu Chong is actually a little interested in the fact that the "Wu Ling" was solved by practitioners of other sects first, and the practitioners of other sects competed with the local cultivators of "Long Qizong" for "business", but it was just a simple matter.  gossip interest.

    But his apprentice Weizhi has no interest in these, and only Zhongshan Road hand cakes are in his mind.

    So Fu Chong had no choice but to say goodbye to Yang Ningpu and the Ye family, and said in a serious manner that "there are other important things", and he didn't want the Ye family to send him off.After my master and apprentice went down the mountain, I hailed a car and went straight to Zhongshan Road.

    In order to overcome Weizhi's nervousness, before coming to Xianyue City, Fu Chong had been showing his apprentices various gourmet guides in Xianyue City. Now that things are going on here, naturally he has to take him around to have a good time.

    Of course, it would be more convenient and better to eat with Ye's family members, but Fu Chong knew this apprentice very well, and only when they were both master and apprentice, Wei Zhi would be truly at ease.

    The two took a taxi and went straight to Zhongshan Road Pedestrian Street. Following the guidance of the mobile phone map, they quickly found the Internet celebrity hand pancake.

    From a long distance, I saw a long queue at the door of the store. Fu Chong led his disciples over, tiptoed to look at the front of the queue, and then turned his head and said to his disciples:

    "You wait here, don't move around, I'll line up for you to buy hand pancakes."

    He knew that his apprentice hated the situation where there were many people close together. After a long time, he would become very anxious, so he could just go by himself when it came to queuing.

    "Hmm." Weizhi nodded, picked up her phone and began to read those food articles related to Xianyue City, pursing her lips while reading.

    The Zhongshan Road Pedestrian Street in Xianyue City is known as a gourmet street. Many delicious foods can be found on this street, which is very convenient.

    After eating the finger cakes, they will go to eat seafood risotto, then a famous milk tea shop, and in the afternoon, they will go to buy some special snacks and snacks of Xianyue City

    Just as he was thinking about what to eat for dinner, Wei Zhi suddenly felt something, raised his head in surprise, and looked to the left.

    Five or six meters away, there were several people queuing at the entrance of a cake shop. Of course, the line was much shorter than that at the entrance of the hand bakery.

    Weizhi's gaze fell on a tall man in a shirt, trousers and leather shoes at the back of the line, and he couldn't help staring at his shoulders and the top of his head.

    Weizhi, as a "Qi Cultivator", not only has a strong inspiration, but also has cultivated the "Eye of the Sky" spell into his own eyes, so that he can directly peek into the world of spiritual vision through his eyes at any time.

    At this moment, under the spiritual vision world, in Weizhi's sight, there is a white and fat little girl sitting on the neck of the tall man - but the little girl is not real, but a spirit body.

    Demon Spirit!  ?

    Only subconsciously raised his head to look at the sky, his first reaction was whether he was wrong?

    Because it is approaching noon now, the sun is in the sky, and it is the time when the yang energy is at its peak. Logically speaking, the demon spirits dare not show up at all.

    Weizhi closed his eyes hard, opened them again, and still saw the fat girl, and confirmed again that it was a spirit body, and 99% of it was a "demon spirit".

    what to do?

    Weizhi looked back at where the master was - he was already in the middle and front of the hand-grabbing cake line.

    So, after hesitating for a while, Weizhi took a deep breath, recalled in his heart the various words and procedures that his master taught him to communicate with ordinary people before "subduing demons and spirits", and secretly made up his mind to walk towards the tall man  .

    Although he was very nervous, he still kept his master's teachings in mind, tried his best to pretend to be unfathomable, stood beside the tall man, raised his face and asked in a serious voice: "Benefactor, your neck must be very sore, right?"  .

 Volume 22 Chapter 22 "The Big Conspiracy"

    "Donor, your neck should be very sore."

    Chen Kuo sighed secretly when he heard the voice from the side.

    When he came over just now, in fact, out of the corner of his eye, he had already caught a glimpse of Weizhi in Taoist robes.

    Although he could tell at a glance that it was Lingxiu from the state of his aura, Chen Kuo didn't pay much attention to it. After all, Lingxiu wouldn't open his eyes on the street every now and then, not to mention it was still broad daylight and noon.

    People who have such a high level of inspiration like him, who can directly see the spirit body without opening the sky eye, and without using the talisman spell, are also rare in spiritual practice.

    But unexpectedly, this little Taoist boy could actually see the Ganfan girl who was riding on his neck at this time.

    When Xiaodaotong approached, Chen Kuo immediately understood why he could see Ganfan girl¡ªthis Xiaodaotong turned out to be a "Qi Cultivator"!  Moreover, the outline of the aura of the eyes is extremely large, and it is obvious that the binocular supernatural powers have been transformed through the aura.

    But at this time, the Ganfan girl cannot be returned to the bowl immediately, otherwise the little Taoist boy will be able to lock the items of Zai Ling immediately.

    He didn't know which sect this little Taoist boy came from, but no matter which sect's rules and regulations, "spirits must be eliminated" must be one of them, and there will always be trouble.

    So, Chen Kuo looked down at the little Taoist priest, and said with a smile, "Take out your phone."

    "Huh?" Weizhi obviously didn't expect to get such a reply, and was a little dazed for a while, but subconsciously raised his hand and took out his mobile phone.

    "Come on, you have WeChat. The payment code is displayed. I'll scan 50 yuan for you. Go buy something to eat. It's noon, so don't be hungry." Chen Kuo said, holding his mobile phone,  It looks like you want to scan the code.

    "Thanks eh? No um, I'm not here to ask for money" Weizhi said in embarrassment.

    In the words and procedures that the master taught him, there is no such situation at all.

    "Oh, kid, I'm still embarrassed. You're calling me a benefactor. I'm sure I have to give some money. We're not short of money. Come on, show the payment code, hurry up." Chen Kuo  But slightly lifted the phone and urged.

    Of course he knew what the little Daoist said - normally, if someone is pressed by the "spirit" in the same place for many years, he will have inexplicable and untreatable soreness to some extent,  Tired.

    The little Taoist opened the scene with these words, apparently because he could see Ganfan girl riding on his neck, and thought that this situation might have been going on for a long time.

    Of course, it doesn't matter even if you say something wrong, because you can draw a corresponding judgment in this way, and then follow up with other words naturally.

    This is a series of speaking skills, and sometimes it can even be combined with some spiritual skills to guide the target to cooperate and gain trust.

    These words and routines were also taught to him by the old Taoist priest when he took him out to "subdue demons and eliminate spirits".

    Different sects have different cultivation methods such as spells and spiritual arts, but these things are still basically the same.

    Therefore, when Chen Kuo saw Xiaodaotong's "starter", he immediately knew what the opponent's speech flow was, and directly took over the topic to prevent him from taking the routine.

    Only this is the first time I took the initiative to talk to someone, and as a result, I encountered all the situations outside the routine, and it suddenly became chaotic.

    He muttered for a while, then looked up at the tall man's shoulder, and found that the spirit body that looked like a big fat girl was staring down at him condescendingly with his mouth pursed and his brows furrowed, looking very displeased.

    This demon spirit looks fierce

    Weizhi felt a little nervous and beating, and after being urged by Chen Kuo, he actually transferred out his WeChat payment QR code in a daze¡ªthis WeChat was his master's ID card and mobile phone  number registered.

    Chen Kuo held his mobile phone as if he wanted to scan the QR code to pay, and suddenly looked up into the distance: "Hey, is that your master, he seems to be looking for you."

    Only subconsciously turned around, and sure enough, he saw the master bought the finger cakes and was walking from the door of the shop, looking up for him.

    Weizhi heaved a sigh of relief, and hurriedly raised his hand to say hello: "Master, I'm here!"

    Then he immediately reacted, and turned around to want to say something, but suddenly found that the tall man had disappeared.

    "Weizhi, what are you doing?" Fu Chong walked over with cakes in each hand, saw his apprentice looking around at the entrance of a cake shop, and asked puzzledly, "Do you want to eat this cake?"

    "No, master, I just saw a demon spirit!" Wei Zhi turned around and said anxiously, "I saw a demon spirit riding on a person's neck and shoulders."

    One??The first reaction of the round-faced Taoist priest was the same as that of Wei Zhi just now. He squinted his eyes and looked up at the day, and then looked at the dense crowd on Zhongshan Road. This kind of environment is really yang in yang, what kind of "spirit"  It's also impossible to show up at this time, it's like throwing ice cream into a burning stove.

    "Only, what do you meanyou saw a person being possessed by a 'demon spirit'?"

    "No, it's not possession. The 'demon spirit' hangs on him, just like a child riding on an adult's neckMaster, I used to ride you like this when I was a child!" Weizhi explained with gestures.

    Fu Chong was stunned again when he heard that, then he handed over a roll of pancakes in his hand, and said, "Apprentice, you must be hungry and confused, come here, eat pancakes quickly, you have been thinking about it for several days, you have to  It¡¯s delicious when it¡¯s hot.¡±

    "Master, what I said is true Well, it's really delicious, delicious." The only one said as he took a bite of the finger pancakes, with a cheerful smile on his face unconsciously.

    What the master and apprentice didn't know was that, forty to fifty meters away from them, at the corner of the street, a short-haired girl was leaning against the stone pillar of the nearby shop, and was observing with the telephoto lens of the camera under the cover of the potted plants on the side of the pedestrian street.  Looking at them, his face was very dignified.

    ?Because Fuchong and Weizhi left Nanshan on foot after leaving Ye's house, so Bai Ying was given a chance to chase them.

    Bai Ying rented a car yesterday, and today she drove that car, following the master and apprentice all the way to Zhongshan Road.

    She didn't dare to get too close. Fortunately, she had a camera and a telephoto lens, so she pretended to be a photographer and looked for a place far away to spy.

    It is not uncommon for photographers with "long guns and short guns" on Zhongshan Road, so they did not arouse passers-by's doubts too much.

    She kept up with the master and apprentice, mainly because she wanted to find an opportunity to secretly pass on some information and inferences she had investigated to them.

    But what she didn't expect was that she unexpectedly discovered that the very young "Qi Xiu" had a secret conversation with a tall man while the old fat Taoist priest was going to buy hand pancakes.

    And that tall man is Chen Kuo!

    Under her telephoto lens, the little "Qixiu" took advantage of the master's departure, and immediately sneakily said something to Chen Kuo who "just happened" to the side, and took out his mobile phone to exchange some information.

    After the Fat Daoist over there bought the finger cakes, Chen Kuo obviously reminded the little "Qi Xiu", and then left quickly, turning in from the alley next to the cake shop, avoiding the Fat Daoist.

    The little "Qixiu" and Chen Kuo also colluded!

    Bai Ying felt a chill in her heart, and her scalp was numb.

    With such a young age, "Qi Cultivator" will undoubtedly be the seedling that "Long Qizong" focuses on cultivating, and his future is limitless.

    Such a person actually participated in it?

    "Jingshan Sect", "Maoqi Sect", Chen Kuo, Duobao Company, Ye Family, "Qi Xiu" these key words floated in her mind.

    Behind this What is the conspiracy?

 Volume 23 Chapter 23: Cooking Girl?  Working girl!

    In the afternoon, sitting in the office, Chen Kuo looked at the dry girl sitting cross-legged at the corner of his desk with some headaches.

    At this time, the fat girl with a spiritual body pursed her mouth, and looked at him with eyes full of sorrow and sorrow.

    Chen Kuo was a bit dizzy. When he woke up this morning, he found that the wallpaper on his mobile phone had turned into braised pork, and when he arrived at the company, the wallpaper on his computer was also braised pork.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the braised pork that Qianfanniu never forgot she saw on the gourmet video yesterday, and she is sending him an application to eat meat.

    He finally persuaded Ganfanniu to eat her favorite Zhongshan Road chocolate cream cake after lunch.

    As a result, I didn't expect that I would meet the "Qi Cultivator" little Taoist boy who had cultivated supernatural powers to his eyes. In order to avoid trouble, he had to come back early.

    Then Chen Kuo's phone wallpaper turned into braised pork again.

    Ganfanniu's meaning is very clear, now there is no way to replace her craving for braised pork with chocolate cake.

    "Okay, let's have braised pork tonight! But I don't have time to make it. The tutorial you found on the Internet won't work. Let's go to a shop outside. I know there is a good one"

    Chen Kuo reached a deal with Ganfanniu while working, and he knew that he couldn't criticize Ganfanniu for being greedy, because in essence, Ganfanniu's desire for food is the expansion of his appetite.

    After all, the soul and memory of the rice bowl are related to eating, and the core instinct of the demon spirit born from this is to "eat delicious food" and "eat well".

    There was a knock on the door, and Chen Kuo, who was slumped on the executive chair, sat upright, stared at the computer screen, and said, "Come in."

    Dressed in a dark suit, the tall and slim Zhu Li walked in with a folder.

    "Mr. Chen, here are some financial documents. I want you to review them and sign them. In addition, the factory accounts for the first quarter that you want have been sent to your mailbox."

    Chen Kuo nodded: "Yes."

    I have to say that Zhu Li's ability is really good. Today is her first day at work, and she has already started her work very quickly, and arranged Chen Kuo's schedule and affairs in an orderly manner.

    Chen Kuo still tried his best to avoid looking at her, but just hearing the sound of her high heels hitting the ground, the image of those beautiful legs walking alternately appeared in his mind uncontrollably, which made him short of breath and had to suppress it deliberately.  Get rid of distractions.

    On the contrary, Ganfan girl has a natural closeness to her, just like now, when Zhu Li is standing at the desk to report work, she will stand on the work, close her eyes, and stretch her neck to smell Zhu Li's smell.

    Of course, Ganfanniu Ling looks like a cute and fat girl in her vision, so this picture is quite fun to look at. If she is in Chen Kuo's form, then the picture will be wretched.

    Chen Kuo is also strange, this is the first time Ganfanniu has shown such closeness to a human being.

    After reporting the work, Zhu Li turned around and was about to leave, but as if remembering something, she turned around and said, "By the way, Mr. Chen, were you on the phone just now?"

    "Oh, um, what's the matter?" Naturally, Chen Kuo couldn't tell her that he was discussing what to eat for dinner with his "bowl".

    "If you leave your phone number in the future, remember to leave our company's phone number. I will transfer your flight for you. This will make it easier for me to arrange your schedule and save you time," Zhu Li said.

    "Well, yes." Chen Kuo nodded.

    After Zhu Li turned and left, Chen Kuo tried his best not to look at her back. After the office door was closed, he let out a long sigh of relief, slumped on the executive chair again, and reached for the mouse to open the mailbox.

    "Fanfan girl, come and look at the accounts to see if there is any problem." Chen Kuo yawned and said.

    "don't want!"

    "I will buy materials on weekends to learn the braised pork recipe you mentioned." Chen Kuo said expressionlessly.

    "Okay!"

    Ganfan girl leaned over and squatted in front of the screen to look at the account form. She didn't have to hold the mouse or press the keyboard, and the screen on the screen began to scroll quickly.

    "Demon spirits" like Ganfanniu who were born from things, although they have self-awareness and spiritual intelligence, and most of their spirit bodies are also in human form, they have no physical body after all. If they don't devour other obsessed souls, they just  If you grow by absorbing spiritual energy yourself, your thinking will be much purer, and your own instincts and desires will be much simpler¡ªit will be closer to the origin of the birth of the soul.

    Just like the girl who cooks rice, it seems that no matter the appearance or personality, it is still not too different from the original time. The same gluttony, sleepiness and unwillingness to work are the real "never forget the original intention".

    However, this does not mean that the Ganfan girl has not grown up, it is really.A small child.

    With the passage of time and the growth of aura, Ganfanniu's spiritual intelligence is actually constantly improving. The most notable point is that Ganfanniu's computing power and memory are very strong.

    After Chen Kuo discovered this, he often asked Qianfanniu to help him memorize and count things.

    Many times he couldn't remember any specific content, so he would call out Ganfan girl and ask her to help him remember, which was basically right.

    As for reconciliation, arithmetic calculations required for divination, and data calculations required for designing some products, he will ask Ganfanniu to help, and the efficiency can be increased several times or even ten times, which is very powerful.

    However, Qianfanniu is not a panacea. For calculation work, the premise is that he has to teach Qianfanniu carefully so that she understands the formulas and methods before he can work.

    So Chen Kuo sometimes sighs with emotion, if he is a mathematician, physicist or something, then the ability of Qianfanniu is probably many times stronger.

    Of course, when the cooking girl needs to calculate, she needs to consume aura.

    But this spiritual energy does not necessarily need her own spiritual energy, as long as she can control and master the spiritual energy, all the spiritual energy that has been devoured from various spiritual bodies in her big bowl and has not been completely transformed into her own can be used.

    In that case, for Ganfanniu, "computing energy" is very sufficient, as long as the "computing willingness" can be solved.

    As for "calculating will", Chen Kuo understands her just as she understands Chen Kuo, it's too simple.

    Soon, Qianfanniu discovered some problems in the accounts, and sorted them out directly on the computer.

    After Chen Kuo dozed off, he directly asked Zhu Li to notify the finance department, R&D department, and the engineering department of the docking factory to go to the conference room for a meeting.

    The meeting didn't end until 6:30, and it started to rain lightly outside.

    This kind of weather is the favorite of Ganfan girl, so in Chen Kuo's car, she appeared as a spirit again, pressing her face against the window glass, watching the rain outside, and smiling silly.

    "Hey! Your little secretary!" the girl who was sticking to the window of the passenger's car suddenly shouted, pointing at a bus stop by the roadside.

    Chen Kuo was startled, and found that Zhu Li didn't seem to be wearing an umbrella, and was holding a bag on his head, and walked quickly into the next bus stop, his high heels were wet, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and he looked a little embarrassed.

    Chen Kuo subconsciously stopped the car behind the bus stop, lowered the window, and shouted: "Little Zhu! ?

 Volume 24 Chapter 24 Thank you boss

    "Little Zhu!"

    From the shouting from the old Corolla parked on the side of the road, people who were hiding from the rain at the bus station looked over unconsciously.

    Later, when Zhu Li walked quickly to the car, all eyes fell on her again. Some people smiled, as if they thought it was her boyfriend who came to pick up his girlfriend and called her by nickname.

    "Huh? Mr. Chen?" Zhu Li leaned to the car window, bent slightly, and asked in surprise.

    "Get in the car, I'll see you off." Chen Kuo's eyes only paused on Zhu Li for 0.5 seconds before quickly moving away, and then subconsciously said.

    Zhu Li wanted to say no, but the rain suddenly became heavy and poured down, so she had no choice but to open the car door first and sit up.

    Although Ganfanniu's spirit body is not afraid of overlapping with the real body and will not be "pressed", but Ganfanniu is different from ordinary spirit bodies and demon spirits. She always treats her spirit body as a real body.

    So as soon as Zhu Li got in the car, she ran to the back seat, and then stood on the back seat, holding the back of the passenger seat with both hands, squinting her eyes to smell Zhu Li, the chubby face was full of intoxication.

    "Actually, I'm about to call a car, so don't bother Mr. Chen." After getting in the car, Zhu Li said immediately, and then pointed to the front: "Put me over there, and I'll call a car there."

    "It's just raining now, and it's the rush hour. It might be difficult to get a taxi. I'll see you off. Anyway, I'm not in a hurry." Chen Kuo said.

    "This then I'll trouble Mr. Chen." Zhu Li hesitated for a moment and said.

    "No trouble, um, where is your address? Or do you want to go somewhere?" Chen Kuo said, driving the car onto the main road.

    In fact, he has regretted it a little now. Although Zhu Li has been looking straight ahead and looking at the road after Zhu Li got in the car, as if he was concentrating on driving, but in fact, Zhu Li's slightly wet and messy face keeps popping up in his mind.  Her beautiful hair, and the stockings on her calves and ankles were wet from the rain and stuck to her skin.

    In such a confined space in the car, you can clearly smell Zhu Li's body, and the distance is also very close, so Chen Kuo has to bear even greater challenges than in the office.

    Although he will not lose control or make any faux pas, but two people in a car, if they don't say anything, it will be awkward and strange, and if they do, he is not sure  Will I have unnatural behavior?

    Anyway, he is also the boss of the company. It is very necessary to maintain his image in front of the newcomer on the first day of work¡ªand his secretary!

    After Zhu Li reported his address, he paused for a moment, and then said: "It's a bit far from here, and it's peak season now, and the road is very congested. If it's convenient for Mr. Chen, take me to the subway station of the First Hospital."  Let¡¯s go to the entrance, it will be faster if I take the subway.¡±

    Hearing this, Chen Kuo breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to agree, when suddenly he heard Zhu Li's stomach growl next to him.

    Chen Kuo froze for a moment, and two seconds later, his stomach grunted as if responding.

    The car stopped just before the red light, and the two looked at each other and couldn't help laughing.

    "It seems that the company should treat afternoon tea snacks as a regular benefit in the future." Chen Kuo said with a smile.

    It's almost seven o'clock now, and neither of them has had dinner yet, so it's normal to be hungry.

    Zhu Li took out the notebook and pen from the bag, opened it and asked, "Mr. Chen, are you joking or are you really planning to arrange it?"

    "Ha, of course it's true, but let's talk about it when I go to work tomorrow, and remember to remind me then."

    After such a small episode, Chen Kuo was no longer as tense as before, and relaxed a lot.

    Under the spirit vision world, the girl standing in the back seat was also shaking her head and shouting that she was hungry, so Chen Kuo said naturally: "Xiao Zhu, let's have a simple meal before going back. I know there is a small restaurant in front of me.  The braised pork is very good, and I planned to eat there at night."

    Zhu Li opened his mouth slightly, seemed to hesitate for a moment, then nodded: "Okay."

    After deciding to go to dinner together, the atmosphere in the car seemed to become a little more relaxed.

    Zhu Li asked seemingly casually: "Mr. Chen, is this car your own?"

    Chen Kuo smiled and said, "Are you wondering why I drive such an old car? Obviously the company has other better cars, and I don't seem like someone who can't afford a better car."

    Chen Kuo paused for a moment, patted the steering wheel lightly, and said, "This car was left to me by my senior brother, and the suit I often wear was given to me by my senior sister. I am more nostalgic, anyway, we  The main business partners are all people from the sect, and the company and the strength of the people are the main thing to look at, not clothes and cars."

      Zhu Li showed a dazed expression, and then asked curiously: "Then Mr. Chen, are you a very strong cultivator? Do you know magic spells, can catch demons and exorcise spirits or something? Well, I'm sorry, am I  Too many questions."

    Chen Kuo smiled and said: "The employees who come to our company, after knowing what we do, are not curious. You know, Lao Li, that is the one you met yesterday, the director of the R&D department. He just  When I came to our company, after knowing that I was an official disciple of the sect, I immediately took an opportunity to follow me into the bathroom, and then knelt down to ask for a teacher"

    Zhu Li imagined the scene of Lao Li kneeling down to worship his teacher in the toilet, and couldn't help laughing: "Has Lao Li been so fanatical before?"

    "This old man, he used to think about spiritual arts by himself. He was full of thoughts about being a cultivator, controlling swords and killing monsters. Later, I popularized some basic knowledge with him, and let him know that these things are not what he thought.  It¡¯s so miraculous. It¡¯s not that you can live forever or use spells after learning and practicing. He gradually calmed down about these things. After all, people will over-mythologize something because they don¡¯t understand it too much, or  I only have a half-knowledge. When I really understand it, I will know that everything in the world is actually like that."

    Chatting casually like this, the time passed quickly, and soon arrived at the restaurant that Chen Kuo had locked up in the afternoon.

    After parking the car, Chen Kuo took Zhu Li into the restaurant that looked quite trendy, and sat down at a booth in the corner.

    After Chen Kuo quickly ordered the dishes, he asked Zhu Li to sit down for a while, and he got up and left quickly.

    A few minutes later, Chen Kuo came back with a bag, walked back to his seat, put it beside Zhu Li, and said, "Your shoes and socks are wet, go and change them first, otherwise it should be very uncomfortable."

    Zhu Li was stunned for a moment, then looked down at the bag, and there were indeed a pair of brand new white sneakers and a pair of white sports socks inside.  She also remembered that there was a shoe store not far from this restaurant.

    Ten minutes later, Zhu Li, who went to the bathroom to change her shoes and socks, returned to her seat, obviously feeling much lighter.

    "It actually fits pretty well, boss, how do you know what size I wear?" Zhu Li asked curiously.

    Chen Kuo smiled and said, "Guess, I bought it when I was older, and I think I should be able to wear it." Although Zhu Li called him "Boss", but in a casual and teasing tone, it was better than calling him "Mr. Chen."  ¡± to appear familiar.

    Naturally, he couldn't tell Zhu Li that although he had never stared at her legs or feet before, he had replayed the picture of her stepping on high heels countless times in his mind in the past two days, and he was able to determine through the outline of the aura.  With a gift for the contours of objects, it was easy enough to determine the size of her feet.

    "It's just right. It fits very well. It's the same size as the one I bought myself. Sister Yang said that you wear a measuring tape for your eyes. You are right. By the way, how much are these shoes and socks, I will pass them on to you." Zhu Li  He took out his phone and said.

    "Shoes are 98 yuan, socks are 7 yuan, a total of 105 yuan, and the receipt is in the bag." Chen Kuo said with a smile, "Actually, there is no need to give it now. I will let the financial department deduct it from your salary later."

    "That's not okay. If others don't know, they will think that I have made a mistake and my salary has been deducted. Now, boss, the money has been transferred to your WeChat." Zhu Li said.

    "Okay, received, thank you boss!" Chen Kuo said after confirming the payment on his mobile phone.

    "Although I know you're joking, it's really cool to be called boss by the boss." Zhu Li laughed.

 Volume 25 Chapter 25 Cooking together

    Chen Kuo also joked: "That's fine, I'll call you the boss in private from now on. But since I've already called you the boss, you have to pay for eating together."

    Zhu Li smiled and refused: "That can't be done, I haven't even received a dime of salary when I came to the company. Besides, if you call me the boss, then what should I call you? I can't call you Xiao Chen, right?"

    After talking and laughing for a while, Chen Kuo felt that getting along with this little secretary became more natural.

    It seems that when Zhu Li doesn't speak, has no expression, or is more serious, she is very charming, which makes Chen Kuo very prone to strange impulses.

    But if you talk, especially when you see her smile, you will feel a very comfortable and relaxed feeling, and you can ignore the strange impulse, and you will feel a sense of joy when you have a happy chat.

    Chen Kuo pondered that he might have to explore the skill of controlling that aspect of desire.

    It seems that starting from adolescence, choosing to deal less with girls and less contact with information that arouses one's own fire may not be the correct way to deal with it.

    Soon, the waiter came to serve the food and brought a small wooden bucket of rice for them to serve themselves.

    Chen Kuo did not unpack the bowls and chopsticks on the table, but opened his backpack, took out a wooden box from inside, opened the wooden box, and took out his large white porcelain bowl and chopsticks.

    After the waiter left, Zhu Li asked curiously: "Boss, do you eat from your own bowl no matter where you go?"

    "Yes, I always use my own bowl to eat. I'm used to it. It tastes like eating without this bowl." Chen Kuo said, and prepared to serve Zhu Li with rice first.

    Zhu Li hurriedly got up and said, "I'll come, I'll come, I like serving rice the most." Then, he looked at Chen Kuo's big porcelain bowl: "Can I help you serve rice? Sister Yang told me yesterday  I said, Mr. Chen, no matter where you go to eat, you have to bring your own bowl, so I'm curious"

    Chen Kuo then handed over his big white bowl, and Zhu Li immediately held it with both hands, observing carefully and carefully.

    There is actually a pattern on the big white bowl, which is a cat chasing a fish.

    The cat is ugly, and the fish is also ugly. At first glance, you may think it is a mouse, but at another glance, you will think it is a fish chasing the cat. The impression is very strange.

    Zhu Li couldn't see why, and felt that there was indeed a weird sense of roughness, maybe this is art, right?

    She carefully placed the bowl on the table, then filled the bowl with rice from the barrel, and brought the bowl back to Chen Kuo after filling more than half of it.

    When Zhu Li got up to cook, under the spiritual vision, Ganfanniu was sitting beside her, leaning on her lap with an intimacy on her face.

    Chen Kuo looked puzzled, what's going on with this guy, whose family's demon spirit is it?

    "Is this bowl someone gave it to you too?" Zhu Li asked curiously.

    "I used it since I was a child. There used to be an old man in our village who wanted to be an artist and made porcelain by himself. Then he made a lot of failed works and gave them to the people in the village. This bowl is one of them. Although the pattern on it is painted  It¡¯s relatively broken, but it¡¯s really good for holding, and as a bowl, it¡¯s still quite practical.¡± Chen Kuo explained.

    "Mr. Chen is really a nostalgic person." Zhu Li said with a sigh.

    "Because I don't have many, so I cherish it very much. Come here, the braised pork is here, tsk tsk, this looks very good, eat it quickly, eat it while it's hot, I came to this store just for this meat."  As Chen Kuo said, he didn't care about the lady's priority, so he picked up two pieces of meat and started to eat with rice.

    The fragrant braised pork is sandwiched in the rice, it tastes soft and delicious, not greasy at all.

    At this time, Ganfanniu had already returned to him, sitting in a row with him, chewing the braised pork and white rice delivered to her mouth under the spiritual vision, her eyes narrowed, her two fat feet kicking and kicking  of.

    Seeing Chen Kuo eating so deliciously, Zhu Li, who didn't really like fatty meat, actually thought it was pretty good after eating it.

    "Boss, I have a question, I don't know if I should ask" Zhu Li asked after deliberation.

    Chen Kuo pointed to the rice bowl and said, "I'll ask later, eat first."

    "Oh, good." Hearing this, Zhu Li could only continue to concentrate on eating.

    The two of them buried their heads in cooking, but they ate very quickly. They ate up all the four dishes they ordered in a short while, especially the braised pork with braised pottery. Even the soup was taken away by Chen Kuo and he ate it up.  .

    After finishing eating, Chen Kuo wiped his mouth and asked, "How is it? Are you full? Do you want to order more?"

    Zhu Li quickly waved his hand, and said with a painful expression: "I feel a little full, boss, did you cast spells when you were eating? Why did I follow you unconsciously?"Do you eat more and faster with one piece?  "

    "It's okay, it's a blessing to be able to eat. By the way, didn't you just say that you have a question to ask me, just ask." Chen Kuo said.

    "Oh, I just want to ask, Mr. Chen, do you usuallydo you really go to "surrender demons and eliminate spirits"? Are there really such things in this world?"

    "Normally speaking, if other new employees come to ask me this question, I can only tell them to observe and judge by themselves. But you are my secretary, and I need your assistance and coordination in many tasks in the future, so I can  Say more."

    While talking, Chen Kuo took out his dishwashing set from his bag, put on plastic gloves, sprayed the bowl with the powerful oil-removing foam, and then carefully wiped off the oil stains with a rubbing cloth.

    "'Subduing demons' is too complicated, so I'll just tell you about 'elimination of spirits'. Most of the supernatural events in this world are fake, and they are psychological effects caused by ordinary events. But there are still a small number of them caused by  Caused by 'spirit'.

    "The so-called 'spirit' can be understood as various normal elements that can be seen everywhere in life. Such as water, such as electricity, such as houses, etc. It is normal to have water in the pond over there, but if there is too much water and it is full,  There will be accidents. If the electricity in the house suddenly stops, there will be troubles. If the house is crooked or tilted, it will be even more dangerous.

    "The job of our sect is to find a way to solve these 'spiritual' abnormalities. It's not much different from repairing houses and repairing electrical circuits, but most people don't understand it.

    "Well, I'm just a 'maintenance worker' with decent skills. Occasionally, I will use my skills to serve others and make a little money by the way, that's all."

    As Chen Kuo said, he had cleaned the big white bowl, wiped it again with the pure water in his bag, and then dried it with a dry cloth before putting it back into the wooden box with satisfaction.

    Zhu Li suddenly asked: "Boss, if you run around with this bowl every day, aren't you afraid that one day you will accidentally drop the bowl?"

    Chen Kuo smiled mysteriously: "Don't worry."

    After putting the wooden box for the bowl and the cleaning tools back into the backpack, Chen Kuo looked at Zhu Li who was facing him: "By the way, Xiao Zhu, why did you come to our company to apply for a job? According to your conditions, you should be able  Is there a better choice? And you are neither from Xianyue nor studying in Xianyue, why are you looking for a job in this city??

 Volume 26 Chapter 26 Refresh Judgment

    Faced with this problem, Zhu Li actually had a plan long ago. Even when she applied for the job, Sister Yang had already asked the same question, so she is very comfortable with it now.

    "On the one hand, I am very interested in the company introduction of Duobao Company when recruiting, especially your official website, which is very interesting to look at. I heard from Sister Yang that the website was managed by Mr. Chen at the beginning, and even  The UI of the web page is made by Mr. Chen himself?

    "On the other hand, of course it's because of the money. The salary offered by our company is quite satisfactory to me."

    Are you satisfied with your salary?

    Chen Kuo didn't say anything, but picked up his mobile phone and opened his mailbox to look at the secretary recruitment report sent to him by Sister Yang the day before yesterday, which contained the salary offered to Zhu Li.

    When Chen Kuo looked at the figures, he couldn't help being stunned. This salary level must be higher than that of new recruits in their company.

    However, considering Zhu Li's educational background, this salary is not too high - it is estimated that after the interview, Sister Yang felt that she was worth the money, so she temporarily increased the salary of the recruitment, and Sister Yang did have this authority.

    Zhu Li observed his words and said: "Mr. Chen, didn't sister Yang tell you about my salary? Did you think it was too high? You wouldn't regret it, would you? This salary is indeed much higher than the range in your recruitment advertisement.  "

    "How is it possible? I just took a look at the recruitment information sent by Sister Yang before to see how we introduced our company. Just looking at your performance on the first day of work today, I know that you must be worthy of this salary. With your interest in the company  , Familiarity with the work, the performance will definitely get better and better." Naturally, Chen Kuo can't lose the boss's spirit.

    As Chen Kuo said, he changed the topic naturally: "Sister Yang should have told you a lot about the company in the past two days, and you have worked all day today.  , business scope, what do you know?"

    Zhu Liwei straightened her body, and after thinking for two seconds, she said: "Although our company is called 'Cultural Goods Co., Ltd', the products we actually produce are limited to the Zongmen's daily, ritual, and spell supplies. We don't do retail sales.  , the main customers are Zongmen organizations that ordinary people have never heard of. The most ordered and most popular products in the first and second quarters of this year are 'Lemon Qingshenxiang' and 'Platinum Ambergris', and the products with the highest unit price are  "

    Zhu Li obviously has done his homework, and when the company's business and products are mentioned, he immediately talks with eloquence and eloquence.

    Chen Kuo regretted it all at once. He just felt that he could have a face-to-face and close-up conversation with Zhu Li, and he could completely hold back the instinctive desires of his body.  The little yellow man started to commotion again.

    "Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen? What I saidisn't it right?" Zhu Li asked when he saw Chen Kuo frowning slightly in a daze.

    "Oh, not really, what you said is basically accurate. Zongmen cultivators have to use a lot of props if they want to 'subdue demons and eliminate spirits'.

    "These props were handmade by the people of the sect in the past, which was time-consuming and labor-intensive, and it was a test of craftsmanship. The quality of the finished products made by different people was very different.

    "So after entering the 21st century, Zongmen also began to take advantage of the convenience of the industrial society to better produce related props.

    "Through the advantages of modularization, standardization, automation, and scale, let factories and machines help mass-produce prop blanks, and then the people in the sect will carry out mass-scale "spiritualization" operations.

    "Although this success rate is much lower than that of making props by ourselves in the whole process before, but under the premise of trial and error with a large number of props blanks, the efficiency of producing finished products has been greatly improved. And the effects of the finished products are basically relatively consistent, even more  When it comes to the activities of "subduing demons and eliminating spirits", practitioners decide the props to use according to the complex situation, and estimate the effect of props.

    "Our company specializes in the production of these prop blanks. To ordinary people, they are nothing special, but to cultivators, they are the key 'tools' that can determine the strength of one's strength"

    Chen Kuo slowly adjusted his state by explaining the company's business and products at length.

    After talking for a while, Chen Kuo glanced at the road outside the restaurant window and said, "The rain has almost stopped, let's go back too."

    Because it was past the peak period, Chen Kuo simply sent Zhu Li home.

    In the car, Chen Kuo basically never stopped chatting with Zhu Li.

    He kept looking for various topics, from where you are from, what delicious food you have in your hometown, what do you think of Xianyue City, what do your parents do, what movies and novels you like to watch, to introducing all kinds of food in Xianyue City?  Food, personalities and anecdotes of various executives and employees in the company, some not-so-secret anecdotes about "exorcism"

      Because if he doesn't speak, if he keeps quiet in the car, and smells the fragrance from the side, some charming pictures will involuntarily pop up in his mind.

    Seeing Zhu Li walk into the small rented private house after saying goodbye, Chen Kuo quickly looked away, closed his eyes and took a deep breath.

    But Zhu Li's graceful back in a pencil skirt and white sneakers was printed in his mind. I have to say that a good figure can really do whatever you want, even if you don't wear high heels, you can wear sneakers whose style doesn't match the professional dress.  It has a different style.

    Chen Kuo tapped his forehead helplessly, wanting to lower the car window, so that the faint fragrance left by Zhu Li in the car would dissipate as soon as possible, but he looked up at the sky and said to himself, "The rain is quite heavy."  , opening the window will spill into the car", and gave up the action of opening the window

    After returning to the rented house, Zhu Li put on slippers, walked quickly to the window, opened a corner of the curtain, and watched Chen Kuo's Corolla disappear at the corner of the street, narrowing his eyes slightly.

    After today's brief contact, the boss of Duobao Company and a disciple of "Jingshan Sect" has refreshed more than half of her judgment made last night.

    This person is much stronger than what he saw yesterday.

    As soon as she arrived at the company today, when she entered Chen Kuo's office, she was shocked - she saw a "demon spirit" in the shape of a big fat girl, sitting on Chen Kuo's desk.

    And after she entered the office, this "demon spirit" came over to sniff her, which was very weird.

    Because the sound insulation in Chen Kuo's office is relatively average, and her sense of hearing is much stronger than that of ordinary people, so when she is sitting outside the office, she can still vaguely hear Chen Kuo talking to that "demon spirit"!

    It wasn't until the afternoon when she got into Chen Kuo's car that she finally confirmed that the "demon spirit" came from Chen Kuo's bowl.

    Yesterday, when she heard Sister Yang say that Chen Kuo would bring a big white porcelain bowl to eat everywhere, she already thought that the bowl was not an ordinary thing, but she never thought that the bowl would actually carry a "demon spirit".

    And this "demon spirit" seems to have a very good relationship with Chen Kuo, it seems that he has subdued it.

 Text Chapter 27 Unfathomable

    To be honest, when she first saw the spirit body of the big fat girl, she thought that her secret had been seen through by the demon spirit¡ªbecause the fat girl leaned towards her as soon as she saw her, as if she was sniffing something hard.

    Logically speaking, there should be no problem with her body and aura state. Let alone a little demon spirit, even a "spiritual cultivator" at the "True Monarch" level would not be able to see through her secrets without special supernatural powers.

    Otherwise, the Yaozu organization would not feel at ease sending those four "monsters" with human bodies to the sect to lurk. Since they would not be seen through, there would be no reason for Zhu Li, who has a better integration, to be seen through.

    Fortunately, she soon discovered that the fat girl-like demon spirit seemed to simply like to smell her scent, and hadn't discovered her secret.

    At first, she thought that the fat girl was a "residual demon spirit", because most of the humanoid demon spirits were either "evil spirits" that devoured too many ghosts and alienated, or they were "residual demon spirits" that combined with other souls.  "¡ª¡ªand the big fat girl is obviously not an evil spirit, so the most likely thing is a "residual demon spirit".

    However, the basis of the "parasite demon spirit" is the soul formed by human obsession. Even if a child of such a young age dies, there is a high probability that no soul will appear. If a soul is formed, 99% of it is an evil spirit.

    So she is actually very curious about this big fat girl demon spirit.

    In Chen Kuo's car, more than half of the reasons for agreeing to have dinner with him were to observe Chen Kuo's "bowl" and that big fat girl demon spirit.

    After eating a meal, she was sure that this fat girl was a pure demon spirit.

    Judging from the state of her spirit body, she obviously has not merged with other Yin spirits or souls. The spirit body is pure, extremely rich, and unfathomable.

    It is rare for an item's birth spirit to appear spiritually and advance into a "demon spirit". It is even rarer for a man-made item to appear a "demon spirit".  To cultivate such a pure and powerful "demon spirit" is even more rare among the rare among the rare

    And this kind of "demon spirit" born with an extremely small probability, who has grown to this level of self-cultivation, usually has a strong will and self-esteem, it is difficult to be subdued, and most of them stay away from people and avoid practitioners.

    So when she saw this fat girl in the office, she didn't think in the direction of a pure "demon spirit" at first, because she thought that Chen Kuo didn't have that kind of strength to subdue that kind of demon spirit.

    But after eating, especially after knowing that the bowl was used by Chen Kuo since she was a child, and seeing the scene where the big fat girl demon spirit was eating with Chen Kuo under the spiritual vision, she thought of a word:

    Feed the demon spirits!

    This means that Chen Kuo has a cultivation level far beyond what is shown on the surface. Not only can he restrain the powerful demon spirit, but he can also help her cultivate and grow.

    On the other hand, "feeding demon spirits" is also expressly prohibited in all "famous and authentic" sect rules.

    When necessary, she may be able to use this to make some fuss.

    Before, she thought that Chen Kuo was her "wrench" to pry the "Zongmen", but looking at it now, Chen Kuo is probably not just a "wrench", but a crane.

    However, regardless of sect background, cultivation, strength, etc., and only Chen Kuo himself, today's short contact made her feel that this person is not bad.

    She can judge Chen Kuo's sexual reaction through inspiration, so she knows all about Chen Kuo's changes no matter in the car or in the restaurant.

    However, Chen Kuo did not reveal the slightest bit in his words and deeds, and even his eyes were always very regular, and he did not use the boss's status advantage to make any ambiguous temptations, and he was obviously restraining his own desires.

    Although she didn't quite understand why Chen Kuo, a spiritual practice, was so easily influenced by sexual desires, even stronger than ordinary people, but at least in terms of performance, Chen Kuo didn't make her feel disgusted, which is very rare.

    On the other hand, she also agrees with Chen Kuo's views and statements on many things.

    Especially the phrase "Because I don't have much, so cherish it very much", which made her feel sympathetic and empathetic.

    And the meal at night was not at all as rich as the big boss. The most expensive of the four dishes was braised pork, and in the end all the dishes plus the small wooden barrel were eaten.

    Chen Kuo was not at all as reserved and gentle as her boss and leader when eating food, but it made her dream of going out to eat with her roommates when she was in high school or college.

    Even she, who usually hates eating fatty meat, ate several pieces of braised pork and ate an extra bowl and a half of rice.

    ? She couldn't help but wonder if Chen Kuo was eating, that bowl, thatThis "bowl demon" has some passive spells or supernatural powers that make her appetite.

    Including seeing that her shoes and socks were wet, I gave her shoes, chose cheaper shoes, and simply accepted the money, which made her feel good and did not feel forced to owe favors.

    On the way to send her home, he was obviously out of words, trying to ease the embarrassment, and not let the cold performance in the car make her often forget that this is her boss and an unfathomable spirit.  She even thought it was a little cute, just like the fat girl in the back seat who was always sniffing her while pulling her back.

    If Chen Kuo is not from the sect, if both of them are ordinary people, Zhu Li thinks that they should be friends.

    It's a pity that they are in different camps after all.

    Zhu Li sighed softly, put down his pen, and tore off the densely written pages from the notebook. With a slight shake of his hand, the invisible flame burned it to ashes

    The next day, as soon as Chen Kuo arrived at the company, he just picked up the hot tea brought in by the little secretary to drink, when the little secretary went back and forth, pushed the door open and entered.

    "Mr. Chen, the front desk said that three people came to look for you. They said they were from the 'Long Qizong', and the leader said that their surname was Yang."

    "The surname is Yang from the Long Qizong?" Chen Kuo put down his teacup and said with a smile, "I know who it is, let's bring them here."

    "Take them to the meeting room, or come directly to the office?" Zhu Li asked.

    "Bring me directly to the office. Also, make a few more cups of teaForget it, give them mineral water."

    After a while, a group of three were brought into Chen Kuo's office by Zhu Li.

    The one who was older, who looked to be in his forties and had three long beards, was Yang Ningpu, the "Long Qizong" who had failed to exorcise the spirit of the Ye family.

    "Oh, isn't this Lao Yang? What kind of wind brought our Master Yang here? Come on, sit down quickly." Chen Kuo got up from his executive chair with a smile, and invited them to the sofa in the corner of the office.  Sit down.

    "What 'real person', don't shout, I'm not even a 'qi cultivator', how can I call it a 'real person'." Yang Ningpu smiled wryly.

    After Zhu Li left and closed the office door, Yang Ningpu and his two apprentices looked away, looked at Chen Kuo, shook their heads and sighed: Your style is really different, and you have such a beautiful secretary.  "

    "It doesn't matter if I'm pretty or not. I'm face-blind. Recruiting employees is mainly based on ability. Come on, Lao Yang, drink water, Yibao, does this name match our company name? Ordinary guests come to me  I just went to C'estbon, and normally I drink ice dew myself."

    Yang Ningpu took the mineral water handed over by Chen Kuo dumbfoundedly, shook his head and said, "Chen Kuo, why are you still the same now as the boss? It hasn't changed at all."</div&gt

 Text Chapter 28 Let me show you a baby

    Although "Mao Qizong" is not a regular customer of Duobao Company, Chen Kuo knew Yang Ningpu before.

    When he was fourteen years old, he went out with his senior brother to get rid of spirits, met Yang Ningpu by chance, said hello, and even worked together to get rid of "evil spirits".

    Of course, at that time, Chen Kuo was just following the junior brother who went out to see the world, and he didn't make a move¡ªeven if he made a move occasionally, he still used the traditional method of driving magic tools and using spiritual skills, and he hadn't formed his own full set of "before"  "Spirit attacking spirit" method of subduing demons and eliminating spirits.

    Yang Ningpu and Chen Kuo's senior brother Zhang Miao have some friendship. They also have a group of young practitioners. Occasionally, when they are in the same city, they will invite them to have dinner or something.

    On one occasion, Chen Kuo also had supper with his brother and Yang Ningpu.

    At the dinner table at that time, Yang Ningpu boasted that their "Long Qizong" was among the top five sects, how awesome and powerful they were, and how masterful they were, and how exquisite and powerful their "Long Qizong"'s spells and spirits were.  "It's a pity that you are not disciples of the Long Qi Sect, so I can't tell you about it in detail," the emotion was beyond words.

    It was the rebellious period of youth, and Chen Kuo, who suppressed his desire every day and relied on super-intensive exercise to relieve it, couldn't bear it. Immediately, he launched the yin and yang strange gas mouth cannon Dafa to spray Yang Ningpu who had drunk some wine so much that he couldn't speak.

    So anxious Yang Ningpu said that he wanted to fight Chen Kuo one-on-one, and he wanted to teach this impolite junior a lesson.

    That didn't hit Chen Kuo's arms, and he jumped up to accept the appointment.

    Chen Kuo, who was fourteen years old at the time, was not nearly 1.9 meters tall as he is now, but he was already 1.75 meters tall, and he practiced with the track and field team and Sanda team every day when he was in school. He was as strong as a calf  like.

    So without any suspense, Yang Ningpu couldn't hold back for five seconds without using spiritual skills, and was beaten by Chen Kuo on the ground.

    If it weren't for the brother who was almost laughing at the side and pulled Chen Kuo away in time, Yang Ningpu would probably be beaten and cried.

    However, a few years later, the old Taoist priest passed away, and the senior brother said that he wanted to find a place to practice. Since then, there has been no news of him, and the sect does not know his whereabouts.

    And when the senior brother was away, Chen Kuo never saw Yang Ningpu again, and he didn't expect to see Yang Ningpu again, but here he was.

    Chen Kuo, who was a violent teenager in junior high school, is now the boss of a company.  Yang Ningpu, who was keen to brag about the sect's Niubi back then, is already a senior cultivator with a long beard and apprentices.

    "Old Yang, is it business or private that you are here today?" Chen Kuo asked¡ªhe could actually guess the purpose of the other party's visit, but he couldn't start some words.

    Yang Ningpu pondered for a while, and said: "It can't be considered a private matter, but it's not entirely a public matter."

    As he spoke, he motioned to one of the apprentices. The apprentice who had been standing and not sitting down after entering the office immediately put a long box on his back on the table and opened it, revealing an erhu inside.

    Yang Ningpu picked up the erhu, put it on his knee, and gently pulled Erquan Yingyue for a short distance, then asked: "How is it?"

    "There is form but no soul. This erhu is useless." Chen Kuo knew that what he was asking was not how he was playing, but the sound of the instrument.

    This erhu seems to have no obvious damage except that the bottom is a little dry and cracked, and it can be pulled, but any practitioner can tell that this erhu has been "abandoned".

    Yang Ningpu nodded, and handed the erhu to Chen Kuo: "Does this erhu look familiar to you?"

    After taking it, Chen Kuo said with a smile: "Of course, this is the one in the musical instrument room on the second floor of Ye's house, right?"

    After a slight pause, he said again: "It seems that the cultivator of the 'Long Qizong' invited by the Ye family before is you, Lao Yang! Are you now resident in Xianyue City? Or just passing by?"

    Yang Ningpu said: "I usually stay in Haihong City next door, but Xianyue City is also within the scope of my responsibility"

    As he said that, Yang Ningpu's tone suddenly turned sharp, and he stared at Chen Kuo with sharp eyes: "Since you know that the Ye family found the 'Long Qizong' to exorcise spirits, and you are involved in it, this is breaking the rules, do you know? The five major sects  Twenty years ago, the rules were laid down, the scope was delineated, and which sect is responsible for which area is all in the announcement."

    Chen Kuo was not frightened by his aura, and said with a smile: "Of course I know the rules, but Ms. Ye should have told you that she took the initiative to find me, not me, which is not bad.  rule."

    ?The five major sects have indeed defined the scope of activities of each "famous sect". Under normal circumstances, it should be that the well water does not interfere with the river water. Only when encountering relatively large troubles and asking each other for help, will they enter each other's scope of activities.

    But this is just an "ideal state". This rule has never been truly implemented since the day it was set.

      Because there is a situation that is not bound by this rule, that is, the client directly contacts.

    "Subduing demons and eliminating spirits" has never been a business, and it is impossible to publicize it with great fanfare. On the one hand, it depends on the cultivators themselves to search for ghosts, and on the other hand, it is mainly word of mouth and private rumors.  contacts.

    After all, ordinary people's trust in practitioners is directly established with practitioners.

    Chen Kuo knew that Yang Ningpu did not really want to hold him accountable when he said this, and the main purpose of coming to the door today was not to ask questions, but to take the initiative in the next topic.

    Of course, if he doesn't know much about the twists and turns and unspoken rules in the sect, and is really bluffed, then Yang Ningpu will be even more "reasonable".

    Sure enough, after hearing Chen Kuo's words, Yang Ningpu's tense expression immediately relaxed, and he said with a smile, "You're right, but since you know that the Ye family came to us first, you have to say hello first.  It's more appropriate, otherwise, when you are exorcising, our people just come over, and misunderstanding is a small matter, but if you disturb the exorcising process and there is any danger, it will be a serious matter."

    This is taking the initiative to set the steps, and Chen Kuo took it in a hurry: "Lao Yang is right, and I really should let you know in advance, and I should do it more safely."

    "Hey, they are all disciples of the sect, and for the sake of 'subduing demons and eliminating spirits', they understand each other and understand each other." Yang Ningpu changed his voice and asked:

    "By the way, Chen Kuo, I personally fought against the 'Wu Ling' of the Ye family's mansion. To be honest, I really couldn't handle it with my two apprentices, so I applied to the sect for support. Unexpectedly,  Blue out of blue and better than blue, this 'house spirit' was actually solved by you."

    Yang Ningpu reached out and patted the erhu in the box on the table, and said: "You probably forced the 'Wu Ling' into this erhu and that guzheng, and then disposed of it? You probably put a  The magic circle at night consumes a lot of materials? Brother, I am a little curious, what kind of magic circle and magic weapon can force such a thick "house spirit" into two musical instruments that have nothing to do with it. Of course  , if it involves Zongmen secret arts, then I didn¡¯t ask you. But I know that your Duobao company has many interesting products. If there are related utensils among them, you can see if you can introduce them to my brother.  Take a moment. Although my brother is not responsible for the purchase of the sect, but these needs can also be reported"

    Chen Kuo looked at the erhu, "tell the truth" and said: "I did pull out the 'spirit' on this erhu and that guzheng"

    He tapped his chin lightly with his fingers, pretended to ponder for a few seconds, then suddenly got up and walked towards the office door.

    Walking to the door, Chen Kuo did not open the door, but stretched out his index finger, picked it lightly, and locked the door with a snap.

    Turning around, Chen Kuo showed a mysterious smile to Yang Ningpu and his two apprentices: "Old Yang, two fellow Taoists, let me show you a treasure.?

 Text Chapter 29: Master Salesman

    As one of the five major sects, the "Long Qizong" with rich wealth and many disciples is naturally one of the targets that Chen Kuo and his Duobao Company most want to attack.

    It's not that "Long Qizong" has never purchased their products before, but they are all small in quantity and low unit price, which is really insignificant compared to the size of "Long Qizong".

    However, if this kind of old-fashioned big sect wants to get stable orders and establish a fixed supply relationship, it has never been just a matter of better products and cheaper prices than others.

    Unless the product has the functions necessary for the repairer without a semicolon, or crushes the advantages of other products, otherwise, if you want to break into the big doors of these existing stable product suppliers, you must have a suitable entry point or say  opportunity.

    After knowing from Sister Qin that the Ye family had invited people from the "Long Qizong" to get rid of the spirit but failed, Chen Kuo already had a vague idea that maybe this time could become an "opportunity".

    Of course, he didn't know at that time that the cultivator of "Long Qizong" invited by the Ye family was Yang Ningpu.

    After locking the door, Chen Kuo walked to the bookcase next to the desk, took out a box from the bottom cabinet, and then went back to the sofa and sat down.

    Asking Yang Ningpu's apprentice to put away the erhu, Chen Kuo put the box on the tea table, and first smiled meaningfully at Yang Ningpu and his two apprentices who were looking at the box: "This baby, but my first  This is the first time to show it to other cultivators, and there is no official mass production supply"

    After finishing speaking, Chen Kuo raised and waved his hand, and opened the box very smartly.

    The moment they opened the box, the two apprentices in their early twenties didn¡¯t immediately see that there was anything special about the objects in the box that were made of wood, stone, or metal materials they couldn¡¯t see.  , but their master Yang Ningpu's eyes lit up immediately.

    He has a lot of experience in using magic tools and even refining magic tools. He can tell at a glance that these objects, which are only the size of 300ml bottled mineral water and look like ornaments, are all used for quick magic circle deployment.

    And he judged very keenly that these "magic circle clips" were not semi-finished blanks, but finished products that had been attached with aura, and could be used directly.

    Chen Kuo saw Yang Ningpu pick up the metal "Dharma Circle Clamp", and said with a smile: "The main material of this piece is tungsten gold. The composition ratio, weight, and seal pattern of the base are all carefully designed by us. Others  The same is true for these four pieces, each of which is different and exquisite. The reason is that the five-element exorcising magic circle composed of five 'clips' can better utilize the power of the five elements to operate as a whole and meet our needs.  Effect."

    "Five-element exorcism array?" Yang Ningpu asked, "Is it a variant of the five-element array? You used this array to deal with the 'Wu Ling' in the Ye family?"

    Chen Kuo said: "Seeing is worse than talking. Come on, let me show you directly."

    After he finished speaking, he walked to a potted plant in the corner, took out a magic talisman, said it silently, and patted it on the top branches and leaves.

    Then, Chen Kuo stood in the middle of the office and took out a magic talisman to activate again.

    This time, the talisman exploded and dissipated, and then a vision appeared in the room, and various extremely faint fluorescent lights appeared in the room.

    What Chen Kuo played was a relatively common "occult charm", which directly revealed the state of the spiritual energy in the house.

    Chen Kuo picked up the five "Dharma Formation Clips" and placed them in several places in the room one by one. Then he stood in the middle of the room and waved his hands down at the same time: "Fellow Taoists, witness the moment of miracles."

    Having said that, Chen Kuo made a gesture, and the spiritual energy represented by the faint fluorescent light in the room immediately began to flow. After a circle, it probably gathered above the potted plants in the corner, forming a constantly rotating cyclone.

    In order for Yang Ningpu and the two apprentices to see clearly, Chen Kuo made up two more "Ouija Talismans", and then introduced the principle and effect of this simple formation in detail.

    Of course, before Yang Ningpu and the others entered the office, Chen Kuo had already put his big porcelain bowl and some other spiritual items into the box, and pasted a sealing talisman, so under the "spiritual manifestation talisman", everyone in the room  Auras do not reveal their existence.

    The time for the three "Ouija Talismans" is also very short, but it is enough for Chen Kuo to do a simple demonstration. After all, this small office has too little room to play.

    Chen Kuo finished the demonstration, put the five "magic circle clips" back into the box, and put them back on the table.

    "It's really interesting, but with this magic circle alone, there's no way to deal with a 'house spirit' of the size of the Ye family, right?" Yang Ningpu said.

    Chen Kuo explained: "Of course it is not enough to rely on this magic circle alone. It can only use the characteristics of the five elements to accelerate the flow of aura within the influence range of the magic circle and drive them to converge in one direction. But my magic circle?The most powerful part of the kit is that it is a 'sub-array', which is open.

    "It can be embedded in other large-scale magic circles as a whole, such as embedded in the 'Nine Suns Execution of Spirits Formation' to become a 'Five Elements Gathering Spirit Slaying Formation', or it can be embedded in the 'Spirit Infusion Formation' to become a 'Five Elements Infusion Formation'  The "spiritual circle" can even only embed four-fifths of the magic circle, such as the four clips of "gold, water, wood and fire", and replace the earth position with the corresponding earth spiritual eyes of other magic circles.

    "Of course, what we will mass-produce and supply in the future will be unrefined and non-spiritual blanks. Cultivators can change the type and strength of aura according to their own needs, and can be inserted into the corresponding methods of different sects.

    "Old Yang, you should have seen the demonstration just now. As long as the refiners are strong enough, they can endow these 'magic circle clips' with enough majestic spiritual power, and when they are driven, they can create a stronger spiritual flow trend.  It is not impossible for a powerful spirit body like the Ye Family's "House Spirit" to drive away the gathering. At that time, with other magic circles, it is completely possible to achieve the low-damage despiritual effect of gathering the spirits in one place and eliminating them.

    "The layout is simple and fast, with strong scalability and high upper limit. It can be freely embedded in various magic circles. The upper part can be used to eliminate demons and spirits, and the lower part can be used to adjust Fengshui. Lao Yang, believe me, this is definitely a must for all spiritual schools in the future when they go out.  Prepared baby"

    After Chen Kuo's eloquent product introduction, Yang Ningpu did not respond immediately, his expression was as calm as water, and he just played with the five "magic circle clips" on the table.

    Chen Kuo didn't urge, but just asked Yang Ningpu's two apprentices to drink water, and then handed them the "magic circle clips", so that they could also feel the texture of these top-level magic circle props.

    The materials and production methods of these five "Dharma Formation Clips" corresponding to the five elements were developed by Chen Kuo with his team after spending a lot of effort and time.

    With them as the basis, this "Five Elements Exorcism Array" can indeed have a high upper limit. How powerful it is depends on refining it and the practitioner who uses it.

    This is indeed the top product of Duobao Company in the recent period - not necessarily the highest price and the highest profit, but it is definitely the most technical and brand-name product.

    Chen Kuo believes that Yang Ningpu can see its benefits.

    Sure enough, after pondering for a few minutes, Yang Ningpu put the wooden clip in his hand back into the box, and said, "Come on, add a WeChat, and send me the quotation and detailed introduction of your set of 'Dharma circle props', and I will send it to you."  Brother who purchased for Zongmen."

    "Okay!" Chen Kuo said with a smile, "Since it was Brother Yang who made the connection, it will come true in the future. I will definitely have many discounts and gifts delivered to me."

    Yang Ningpu smiled, waved his hand and said, "I don't need any other gifts, but what about you, why don't you just give it to me?"

    Chen Kuo smiled all over his face, and resolutely refused: "That's impossible."

    But he got up immediately, went to the cabinet next to him, took out three more boxes, and smiled brighter: "For the convenience of demonstration, my set is refined and prepared using the method of 'Jingshan Sect', Brother Yang, you know  Yes But I still have three sets of magic circle blanks here, and the three of you can refine them by yourself according to your needs. If you accidentally fail to refine or break it, you can return it directly and we will replace it! Of course, this service  Only for three."

    This time, Yang Ningpu did not refuse, and motioned to the two apprentices to take the three boxes, and after exchanging a few words of greeting, he got up and said goodbye.

    "Chen Kuo, did you major in computer-related majors in college?" Yang Ningpu asked suddenly when he walked to the door.

    "Yes, it's software engineering. Brother Yang is well-informed."

    "It was when you were in middle school, when we had dinner together, you said it yourself. You said that the future is the age of the Internet, and sooner or later you can do it through the Internet"

    "Uh, at that time, I was young and had little knowledge, and I knew only a little about spiritual energy and practice, which made Brother Yang laugh"

    Yang Ningpu shook his head, and asked again: "Did you have any news about your senior brother these years?" </div&gt

 Text Chapter 30 Win-Win

    Chen Kuo shook his head: "No, my senior brother hasn't sent any news since he left, and no one in the sect has seen him."

    Yang Ningpu opened his mouth slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but finally shook his head and left with his two apprentices.

    Standing at the entrance of the company, looking at the slightly stooped figure walking into the elevator compared to the tall and straight one ten years ago, Chen Kuo felt a little emotional for a while, and couldn't help but think of his senior brother who hadn't heard from him for nearly ten years.  .

    "Brother, brother, where are you now?" Chen Kuo sighed softly in his heart.

    A few years after the senior brother left, the senior sister also told the Zongmen that she would go on a leisure trip, and there has been no news since then.

    In fact, he didn't spend much time with his senior brothers and sisters, but the senior brothers and sisters treated him just like their own younger brothers, caring and caring, even doting, and basically responding to requests.

    When he was a child, every time the old Taoist priest had to go back to the Zongmen or to deal with things, he would call at least one of his senior brothers or senior sisters to take care of him.

    He treats his brothers and sisters like his own brothers and sisters, and loves to confide in them when encountering anything.

    He also thought of looking for his senior brothers and sisters, but the world was so vast that he didn't have any clues, and he didn't know where to start.

    In the past few years, he has calculated the hexagrams many times. Both the senior brother and the senior sister are still alive, but where they are is a mess, and he can't figure it out.

    He can only comfort himself, the brothers and sisters may have found some "blessed place" suitable for cultivation, isolated from the secrets, or their strength has greatly improved, and they have already stepped into the high level of "Qi Cultivation", so he can't figure it out.

    At the beginning, he sometimes felt that he was abandoned by his brothers and sisters, but he soon realized that this was an illusion.

    The brother and sister's love for him is the same as that of the old Taoist priest, it is genuine and cannot be faked.

    They must have some unavoidable reasons, and they can't come back for the time being, and they don't have time to contact him.

    When they finish the task at hand, or break through the bottleneck of cultivation, they will definitely come back to him.

    At that time, he can show them the Duobao Company, which has been running well, and let them see that he has realized the unfinished business of the old Taoist priest

    Back in the office, Chen Kuo first tore off the magic seal on the box where the bowls were placed, and then took a gulp of the cold tea made for him by the secretary on the desk.

    After drinking tea, Chen Kuo lowered his head, only to find Ganfanniu standing at his feet looking up at him eagerly.

    Chen Kuo was stunned for a moment, then looked at the teacup in his hand, and said in surprise: "No, I'm drinking tea! Do you want tea too?"

    Ganfanniu nodded firmly.

    "When did you even love tea? This is not like you, Ganfan girl?! Wait, it can't be because this is Xiao Zhu's tea, so you want to drink it?" Chen Kuo didn't drink anything expensive.  good tea.

    "hey-hey."

    "What a silly joke!" Chen Kuo frowned and said, "Be honest, why do you like Xiao Zhu so much? What's so special about her."

    Ganfan girl scratched her head: "It smells good"

    "Apart from the good smell? Is there anything different from others, such as Is there anything unusual about her aura?"

    Ganfan girl was stunned for a moment, then climbed onto Chen Kuo's shoulders two or three times, sat on his neck, and raised her head to think, as if a higher position would facilitate her thinking.

    "Because you like her too!" Qianfanniu replied loudly.

    "It's true that I like her, but I like her because she is good-looking and has a good figure. I like a lot of beauties, and I haven't seen you treat others like this?" Chen Kuo said.

    He had asked Ganfanniu before if she thought Qin Rui and Sister Qin smelled good, and the answer he got was negative, which proved that Ganfanniu's judgment on whether the smell smelled good or not in the spiritual vision world was not based on hue or Chen Kuo's desire  value.

    "Anyway, I like her smell." Ganfanniu put her chin on top of Chen Kuo's head and gave up thinking.

    Chen Kuo also gave up asking her. He should have known that except for the strong subjective initiative in eating, other aspects of this bowl of monsters are only confused and forced to use their brains.

    "Xiao Zhu, please bring me another cup of tea." Chen Kuo said to Zhu Li at the door through the landline.

    "Alright Mr. Chen, wait a moment." Zhu Li's crisp and clear voice came.

    Chen Kuo smiled inexplicably. He has been in charge of Duobao Company for several years, but the moment just now was the moment when he felt the most "boss".

    fantastic.

    After a while, Zhu Li soaked for a while.??The hot tea came in, put it on the table, and put away the previous cup.

    Seeing that Chen Kuo took out the big white bowl, as if he was about to pour the tea into it, she couldn't help but wonder: "Mr. Chen, will the tea taste better if you pour it into that bowl?"

    "I don't know, just try, ha ha." Chen Kuo was also a little helpless, "My bossisn't it strange."

    Taking a sip of tea from the big bowl, Chen Kuo glanced at the girl sitting in the corner of the desk who was also holding a big teacup and sipping tea. Looking at her expression of squinting and enjoying, it seemed that she really liked drinking this tea.  Tea.

    "No, everyone has different habits, it's normal." Zhu Li said.

    "Well, please inform Lao Li to come to my office." Chen Kuo put down the bowl and confessed.

    "Okay! Mr. Chen, have you just negotiated a business deal with the people from the Great Qizong?" Zhu Li also asked happily.

    "Not yet, but there is a high probability that it will be fine." Chen Kuo said, "The Long Qizong is one of the five major sects. If we win it, it will improve our business quality."

    Chen Kuo knew that Yang Ningpu might not believe that he used the "Five Elements Exorcism Array" to solve the "house spirit" of the Ye family, but the fundamental purpose of Yang Ningpu's visit was not to pursue the truth, but to test how he did it, whether  What is the secret method? Does Duobao have any products that can help practitioners achieve this, and can they be obtained through transactions.

    It is Yang Ningpu's fundamental purpose to improve his own team strength and be able to deal with similar problems by himself next time.

    Although Chen Kuo didn't use this magic circle tool to deal with the Ye family's "House Spirit", or even a magic circle at all.

    But in theory, the way to deal with the "house spirit" is the same.

    The set of "magic circle clips" has been refined by experts, embedded in a suitable magic circle system, and then activated by a powerful and experienced spiritualist. It can indeed drive away the "house spirit" for a short time.  , Inject into other bearing objects, eliminate or suppress, and minimize the demolition of the main structure of the house.

    Of course, the time and material consumption must be much more than Chen Kuo's method, but after all, it is a leap from being unsolvable to being able to be solved.

    So at this meeting, Chen Kuo got a chance to sell products, and Yang Ningpu saw the possibility of improving his strength. It can be said that both sides are a win-win situation.

 Text Chapter 31 Mr. Zhai

    Not long after, Lao Li came over with the latest quarterly product information.

    Chen Kuo asked him to not only sort out the information and quotations of the "Five Elements Exorcism Formation Set", but also asked him to sort out some non-spiritual supplies this season, such as Taoist robes, incense, wooden mobile phone cases, gloves,  The inventory of masks, eyeglass frames and other products are listed.

    According to the general definition, such things as "magic circle clips" can be classified as magical weapons, but in actual use, they are similar to consumables such as magic charms-not only will there be loss of failed products during refining, but also  The loss in the process of use is also very large, and it is even easy to be completely reimbursed after a battle.

    Therefore, if the set of "Five Elements Exorcism Array" can be promoted in such a large sect as the Profound Qi Sect, there will definitely be a great demand in the future.

    And if the negotiation can be concluded this time, no matter how many sets the Long Qizong wants, he will also give away a large number of other non-spiritual products on the basis of the discounted supply of the magic circle set.

    The "Five Elements Exorcism Formation" set is a boutique that Chen Kuo has carefully prepared for a year and a half. He believes that it will definitely make the cultivators of the Long Qizong use it well.

    Once they have established a preliminary impression of Duobao Company because of the "five-element exorcism circle", they will naturally position it in a high-end and powerful direction, and those products such as magic robes will also rise with the tide, attracting the attention of cultivators.

    Although the profit of these non-enchanted products is far less than that of products such as magic circle suits, the key is that those non-enchanted products are not only produced quickly, but also have a very rich product line. From design to production, they can be handed over to others  , without Chen Kuo doing it himself.

    Unlike those blanks of magical instruments, ritual utensils, and spell-casting props, Chen Kuo had to personally calculate the structure that carries the aura, and try the ratio of various materials. The production process also had to pay attention to quality control.  , If there are really a large number of orders, there may not be enough product supply.

    Moreover, there is another important feature of non-possessed spirit products, that is, not only cultivators can use them.

    After Lao Li sorted out the materials and quotations, Chen Kuo directly forwarded them to Yang Ningpu¡¯s WeChat, he put his legs on the desk, and summoned Wang Weichan and Shen Sigu in the bracelets to accompany him, sing  "We ordinary people, I'm so happy today"

    It's a pity that Chen Kuo is always out of tune, and the two demon spirits who are professional musicians are manipulating the instruments under the spiritual vision.

    Zhu Li, who was sitting outside the office, also had super inspiration, so she could also hear Wang Weisun and Shen Sigu's performances under the spiritual vision.

    Originally, Zhu Li was still amazed at how Chen Kuo played the music under the spirit vision world, but when Chen Kuo's out-of-tune singing sounded, she immediately "break the defense", and her serious and serious expression in front of the computer screen almost collapsed.

    Fortunately, Chen Kuo just got excited, sang a few words casually, and soon accepted the "supernatural power".

    There was a new message on WeChat. Chen Kuo picked it up and found out that it was the designer who had been contacted in the morning and provided by Ye Shujie for the renovation of her house.

    No matter what decoration and design company it is for, the Ye family's house must be a big project, so the friend Ye Shujie introduced, the designer is also very enthusiastic.

    When he learned that Chen Kuo had a friend's house that was going to be repaired and wanted to consult, he became even more enthusiastic.

    Naturally, Chen Kuo didn't ask about Fengshui right away, but consulted in various aspects like that, and then praised the Ye family's Fengshui layout by the way.

    The designer knew that Chen Kuo knew Ye Shujie, and he didn't hide it. To be honest, the Feng Shui instructor was a friend of Mr. Ye. He was wearing a long gown, and he spoke in a low voice and slow speed, but he was very convincing.  .

    From the conversation with the designer, he also learned some details about the on-site guidance of Feng Shui layout, and Chen Kuo once again confirmed that the person's level is very high.

    However, the designer didn't know the full name and identity of the "Feng Shui Master". He just heard the old man of the Ye family call him "Mr. Zhai", so he called him "Old Zhai" along with him.

    Then Chen Kuo contacted the garden designer from Pingjiang. The result of the exchange was similar to that of the previous designer. The Fengshui layout was all controlled and guided by that "Mr. Zhai".  Mr. Zhai admires him a lot.

    After finishing communicating with the two designers, Chen Kuo sent Ye Shujie a WeChat message, asking if she had asked her grandfather if she could introduce the Feng Shui master "Mr. Zhai" to him.

    Chen Kuo believes that under normal circumstances, as a disciple of the "Jingshan Sect" and the general manager of Duobao Company, he is absolutely qualified to meet any "feng shui master".

    After a while, Ye Shujie called directly, and after Chen Kuo picked it up, it was Mr. Ye who spoke to the other side.

      Mr. Ye also now knows that his family can "eliminate spirits" without major destruction and demolition, thanks to Chen Kuo invited by Ye Shujie.

    Moreover, Chen Kuo is also a disciple of the "Jingshan Sect" and a "famous orthodox sect", so Mr. Ye has a very good attitude towards him. Knowing that he wants to know the Feng Shui master, he called him specially.

    However, from Old Man Ye, Chen Kuo got a piece of news that made him even more disturbed. That "Mr. Di" was met by Old Man Ye in a teahouse he frequented.

    Mr. Wang, the owner of the tea room, is an old friend of Mr. Ye for decades. Mr. Wang highly respects "Mr. Di".

    "Mr. Zhai" followed Mr. Ye to visit the house a few times, and also met with the designer a few times, pointing out the key points of feng shui in the design of the house.

    Moreover, "Mr. Zhai" never received a penny from the beginning to the end, and even Mr. Ye wanted to send some expensive but low-key antiques, tea, wine, etc., but was rejected.

    But now that "Mr. Zhai" is no longer in Xianyue City. According to Mr. Wang of the tea room, "Mr. Zhai has continued to travel around the world."

    Chen Kuo's uneasiness is not only that Ye and Wang don't know the whereabouts of "Mr. Zhai" now, but even Mr. Wang who admires "Mr. Zhai" so much doesn't know the full name and specific origin of "Mr. Zhai".

    What made him even more suspicious was that "Mr. Zhai" didn't confiscate any money.

    If ordinary people hear "Mr. Zhai" instructing Feng Shui to confiscate money, they will most likely think that this is a real "superior" and not a liar for money.

    However, Chen Kuo knew that for a cultivator with a certain level, there would be a "price" whether it was subduing demons, eliminating spirits, diagnosing diseases, fortune-telling, or looking at Fengshui.

    This "price" is not fixed, and will be judged differently according to different situations. In many cases, the "price" is 0, that is, free, which is very normal.

    The fundamental core of pricing is a comprehensive self-judgment of the corresponding event, one's own cultivation, and the bearing capacity of the parties.

    In other words, "how much do I think it's worth doing" is the real pricing criterion.

    So when Chen Kuo expelled the spirit of the Ye family, even though he knew that the price of "Long Qizong" must be much higher, Qin Ruizhen also told him that Ye Shujie and the others are very rich, so they can charge a higher price, he also joked  The house was very big and "needed to pay more", but in the end the price was still only 100,000. Even Ye Shujie offered to increase the money, but he refused "righteously".

    It's not that he has a company in his hand, and he no longer looks down on the income of "subduing demons and spirits", but his judgment on this matter, and the price is 100,000.

    If it is an ordinary family with little money, even if it is to carry out the same level of spiritual removal activities, he will probably only charge a few hundred dollars for transportation fees or simply free of charge-because he is different from other cultivators.  There is no cost to Ling, and there are additional "rewards". He will do it even if no one asks him.

    At the executive level, when faced with powerful "evil spirits", "demon spirits" and monsters that can affect people's psychology and desires, once they have "the reward this time is much more than I originally wanted, I will earn more money."  "It's over" or "This time the reward is too low and the loss is big", once the main purpose of removing the spirit is for money, when it is for profit, greed dominates the emotion, and it is easy for the "spirit" to take advantage of it and fall into danger.

    For the "Subduing Demons and Eliminating Spirits" activity organized by the Dazong sect, practitioners at the executive level will not care about how much money they will be charged this time. Anyway, they do their own thing well, and the reward is fixed.

    What kind of class is facing, what kind of fees are charged, there are dedicated people to be in charge of contacting - they are responsible for considering profits and costs.

    Of course, there are also some spiritual cultivators who are not from sects who do not understand the pricing principles at all, or they have figured out a pricing system that is suitable for them in ignorance, or they are just lucky and have not encountered a "spiritual cultivator" that can disturb the mind.  ".

    There are also some "intermediaries" among the people who specialize in looking for clients who have encountered ghosts, and then connect with free spiritual practice, or even Zongmen spiritual practice to "eliminate spirits" and make money from this practice.

    They will "set the price" for spiritual practice, and they will bear this "greed", but they will not face the stronger "spirit" by themselves.

    These price-setting methods are not considered general knowledge of spiritual practice, and not everyone knows them, but according to Chen Kuo's judgment, the thickness and breadth of Feng Shui knowledge that "Mr. Zhai" embodied in Yejiayuanzi should be  Know.

    Generally speaking, with the background of the Ye family and the demonstrated strength, Mr. Zhai went back and forth several times, and even personally explained the details of the designer's various layouts. It should not be free of charge.

    Unless he thinks that his friendship with Mr. Ye is worthy of his free advice, or he has already gained enough in the process of giving advice on the Feng Shui of Ye's house.

    After Chen Kuo and Mr. Ye had a brief conversation, they believed that the latter possibility was more likely¡ª¡ªYe and Wang admired and respected "Mr. Zhai" very much, but apparently "Mr. Zhai" didn't take them too seriously.  .

    This "Mr. Zhai", all kinds of behaviors, are really a bit wrong.

    Chen Kuo made an appointment with Mr. Ye, and wanted to visit the teahouse opened by Mr. Wang in the afternoon.  </div>??The old man's friendship is worthy of his free advice, or he has gained enough in the process of giving advice on the Feng Shui of Ye's house.

    After Chen Kuo and Mr. Ye had a brief conversation, they believed that the latter possibility was more likely¡ª¡ªYe and Wang admired and respected "Mr. Zhai" very much, but apparently "Mr. Zhai" didn't take them too seriously.  .

    This "Mr. Zhai", all kinds of behaviors, are really a bit wrong.

    Chen Kuo made an appointment with Mr. Ye, and wanted to visit the teahouse opened by Mr. Wang in the afternoon.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 32 Investigation

    ,

    In the afternoon, Chen Kuo drove alone to the address of the tea room given by Mr. Ye.

    The location of the tea room is not considered a downtown area, but it is not too remote. It is next to the Antique Wenwan Street.

    As soon as Chen Kuo entered, he saw Ye Shujie and a staff member in cheongsam drinking tea downstairs.

    Seeing him, Ye Shujie immediately got up and came over: "Chen Daochang, you are here!"

    Seeing that she seemed a little excited, Chen Kuo smiled and said, "Boss Ye has been waiting here for a long time?"

    "It didn't take long. I would come over to drink tea when I have nothing to do. My grandfather and Uncle Wang are upstairs in the box, and I will take you up." Ye Shujie said, leading him to the stairs, and whispered as she walked: "Chen Daochang  , your cultivation base mana or something, isn't it considered very strong?"

    Chen Kuo knew as soon as he heard it that Yang Ningpu and the others must have commented on the difficulty of clearing the "house spirit" when they passed by.

    He smiled and said: "It's just average. I'm more opportunistic in 'Subduing Demons and Eliminating Spirits', so my actual business ability will be stronger than the general evaluation criteria."

    Entering the box, Ye Shujie introduced Chen Kuo to the two people inside.

    The older man, wearing a dark silk and satin Tang suit, got up as soon as Chen Kuo entered the door. After the introduction by his granddaughter, he smiled and said:

    "Chen Daochang is indeed young, promising, and a good-looking talent. The matter of my house has made the Daoist bother."

    Chen Kuo said with a smile: "I don't need to be too polite about matters in my generation."

    Then he had a few polite words with Mr. Wang, the elegant and easy-going owner of the tea room who looked in his forties, and then sat down at the tea table, took a sip of the tea made by Mr. Wang, and then started to get to the point:

    "To be honest, after staying in Ye's house for one night a few days ago, I was really impressed by the feng shui layout of your mansion. After returning home, I still can't forget it, so I have always wanted to find a master who can help Ye's house with feng shui. Let me say that  Well, it's like drinking a cup of tea with a very unique and mysterious taste, and you must want to find out what kind of tea it is and where you can buy it, Mr. Wang and Mr. Ye should understand, right?"

    When he communicated with Mr. Ye on the phone, he discovered that the old man's admiration for Mr. Na Zhai cannot be reversed by a few words, and he really has no real evidence to prove that Mr. Na Zhai has a problem and "house spirit" attack  It is directly related to his feng shui layout, so it is easier to achieve his goal by asking Mr. Zhai's whereabouts and identity in this way that follows their emotions and opinions.

    Sure enough, after hearing his words, Mr. Wang nodded with a smile: "Understand, understand, indeed, Mr. Zhai only needs a little Feng Shui advice, and he has the ability to turn decay into magic. He is really a god and a master."

    "So this time I came to the door, I also wanted to find out more. Is there any way to find Mr. Zhai, or know his more specific identity. It's not me bragging. I am a disciple of the 'Jingshan Sect', and I run a  A company that specializes in dealing with sects and cultivators, so the contacts and knowledge in this area are still good. Mr. Ye and Mr. Ye should know this. The Daoist Yang of the 'Long Qizong' you invited is actually an old man like me.  Acquaintance. So if I have more information, I may be able to know the identity of Mr. Zhai." Chen Kuo said.

    "I didn't expect Chen Daochang and Yang Daochang to know each other. Alas, Xiaojie didn't say that she knew such a high-level cultivator as Chen Daochang. Otherwise, I wouldn't have to look for the contact information of the 'Long Qizong'." Mr. Wang laughed.  The person who invited to the "Long Qizong" was actually the one who made the bridge.

    Ye Shujie was a little embarrassed and said: "I didn't know Daoist Chen before. It was after my third aunt heard about my family that she introduced him to me"

    "It's a pity that Mr. Zhai was no longer there at that time, otherwise he should be able to solve it." Mr. Wang said with a sigh.

    Upon hearing this, Chen Kuo understood that although Mr. Wang, who opened the tea room, had some connections and connections with the spiritual sect, he must not have understood the substantive information related to "subduing demons and eliminating spirits", otherwise he would not have said  Say something like this.

    However, Chen Kuo did not correct him, but asked: "Mr. Wang, I see that there is a camera at the entrance of your tea room. Can you check the previous surveillance video? If I can see Mr. Zhai's appearance, maybe I can  recognize."

    "Mr. Zhai is a master of the dragon, and he acts like a master. He has never revealed his identity and address. Maybe he doesn't want people to find him" Mr. Wang hesitated.

    Chen Kuo laughed and said, "If Mr. Di doesn't want people to find him, then we won't be able to find him."

    These words made Mr. Wang suddenly realize, so he got up happily and took Chen Kuo to watch the surveillance in person.

    Then I checked and found that the monitoring of their tea room was only kept for a month at most, and the last time Mr. Zhai came to the tea room was five years ago.?? months ago.

    Seeing that the monitoring failed, Mr. Wang and Mr. Ye laughed and said, "Mr. Zhai really doesn't want people to find him."

    In fact, Chen Kuo also expected this result, he just tried it, and he didn't bother to reverse the superstition of "Mr. Zhai" that Wang and Ye had.

    Although the two of them have no traces of being controlled by spiritual spells or hypnotic spells, they obviously have received some psychological hints, which made them firmly believe that "Mr.  Kuo also thinks that "Mr. Zhai" is indeed an expert, but the purpose may not be so pure.

    "I heard that Mr. Zhai taught Fengshui to many people, and had a miraculous and immediate impact. Mr. Wang also witnessed it personally?" Chen Kuo asked.

    So, half an hour later, Mr. Wang directly drove Chen Kuo, Mr. Ye, and Ye Shujie to an old urban area with fewer high-rise buildings and older buildings.

    After getting off the car, and following Mr. Wang through several narrow and crowded alleyways filled with various sundries on both sides, a group of people stood in front of a brick bungalow.

    Just as Mr. Wang was about to knock on the door, the door was opened. An old lady in her seventies and eighties with silver hair was carrying a basket and was about to go out.

    Seeing Mr. Wang, the old lady was overjoyed immediately: "Ouch! Boss Wang, why are you here, Boss Wang, come in, come in!"

    This bungalow looks simple and old on the outside, but the inside is not small, there are six rooms in it. Although the layout is messy, it is quite tidy and clean, which is very rare.

    Mr. Wang exchanged greetings with the old lady for a while, and after clarifying his intentions, he took Chen Kuo to watch inside and outside the house, and introduced: "Grandma Xue's family used to live in this house for four generations.  In the past five or six years, the whole family has suffered from illness one after another. From herself, to her wife, to his children, grandsons, and great-grandchildren, all of them have been hospitalized. Granny Xue¡¯s wife died last year. Later, everyone found out  If you live in this old house, you will suffer from various problems, and you will not be able to sleep well. After leaving this old house, your symptoms will gradually get better, so most of the grandchildren have moved away, leaving only Granny Xue, the eldest son, and the eldest daughter-in-law.  live here.

    "Mr. Zhai happened to be wandering around the neighborhood before, and met Granny Xue at the intersection in front of him. He identified her illness at a glance, and then said that the crux of the problem lay in her home's feng shui, and pointed out the location of her home from a distance

    "Mr. Zhai came to Granny Xue's house to give advice on Feng Shui, and asked them to change the furnishings in the house, clear out some things, and change the position of the air conditioners in several rooms, adjust the height and position of the bed boards.  , added a few things"

    Mr. Wang said, pointing to a potted bonsai tree in the corner of the living room and said: "This is what Mr. Wang took them to buy, and so is the painting above."

    Granny Xue brought some water for them, and took over the conversation: "Immortal Zhai is really a fairy-like figure, really powerful, and after that I felt that my house was really different. Within two months, nothing has changed.  Why is there a cough, and the back pain is gone. My eldest son, who used to have severe gout, is fine now and can go to work normally. Immortal, really an immortal.?

 Text Chapter Thirty-Three: Really a Great Kindness?

    Chen Kuo has been quietly listening to Mr. Wang's introduction, and Granny Xue interjected a few words from time to time to further prove the authenticity of Mr. Wang's statement.

    The reason why Mr. Wang knew about this incident and met Mr. Zhai was also because Mr. Zhai took Granny Xue to buy paintings and bonsai trees, and happened to meet him who was also shopping.

    Mr. Zhai had a few direct conversations with him, and immediately revealed a knot in his heart at that time, and then told him that if he helped Granny Xue pay for the bonsai tree and paintings, he would give him advice.

    The tree and the painting added up to only a few hundred yuan. Mr. Wang not only helped to pay the money, but also acted as a delivery man and brought the things over.

    Not only did Granny Xue not spend money on paintings and trees, adjusting the position of the air conditioner, changing the layout of the home, moving things, throwing things away, etc., Mr. Zhai directly called the neighbors around to help, even the tools and ladders for drilling walls  , Expansion screws and so on are all brought by others.

    Mr. Zhai confiscated a penny from the beginning to the end, and did not let Granny Xue spend a penny. In one day, he helped her adjust the Feng Shui of the whole house.

    And the effect is very obvious, Grandma Xue's current complexion and state are the best proof.

    "Uncle Wang, did Mr. Zhai help you with your matter later?" Ye Shujie couldn't help asking curiously.

    "If Immortal Zhai takes action, there is nothing that can't be solved!" Granny Xue said with a smile.

    Mr. Wang said: "The matter has not been resolved, and there is no way to solve it. But Mr. Zhai said a few words to me, but it opened my heart. In short, Mr. Zhai is really a god"

    Leaving Granny Xue's house, Mr. Wang took them for another 20 minutes to another nearby house.

    This is a family of three, the male and female hosts are doing small business in the nearby vegetable market, and the only son is just in the second grade of junior high school.

    Originally, their children were doing well in elementary school and first year of junior high school, and their academic performance was also good. They would go to the vegetable market to help out during the holidays.

    But after entering the second year of junior high school, the child didn't know whether he followed a bad boy or what was going on. His rebellion was so rebellious that his parents almost collapsed.

    Not only was he absent from school, fighting, staying out all night, scolding him and talking about him at home, he also went crazy and threw things, refused to accept beatings, ran away as soon as he was beaten, and did not come back for the night after running.

    Not only the parents of the child were so worried that their hair turned gray every day, and they cried in private, the neighbors in the neighborhood also felt that the child was probably useless.

    However, on the second day after helping Granny Xue with the house, Mr. Zhai visited this house and bluntly said that there was a problem with Feng Shui in their house.

    The solution is simpler than that of Granny Xue's house, which is to change some home furnishings, seal the window of the child's room, and let the child temporarily sleep in the living room.

    Another point is that in the next year, I will climb Tianhua Mountain every seven days to watch the sunrise or sunset, and use the spiritual energy on the mountain to wash away the stale air on my body.

    At that time, Granny Xue did not have any "efficacy", but Mr. Zhai's words were really convincing, and the couple also held the last hope and implemented it earnestly.  One person was left to do business in the vegetable market, and the other took the child to climb the mountain.

    Unexpectedly, a month later, Granny Xue's family became healthier, and the couple's children finally stopped staying out all night, fighting and skipping classes, and even went to the vegetable market to help out after climbing the mountain on weekends.

    Chen Kuo didn't need to open his eyes, nor did he use any psychic charms. Relying on his abundant inspiration, he could clearly see Mr. Na Zhai's changes in the Feng Shui pattern of the two houses, as well as the purpose and effect he wanted to achieve.

    On the one hand, there are new buildings under construction not far from both sides of Mrs. Xue's house. When they rise in height, the light here will be affected to some extent.

    The city is constantly under construction, and this old urban area is also facing reconstruction. The pattern is changing every few months. This is the main area where the confluence and decline of yin and aura flow.  Something seriously went wrong and settled down in this place.

    Don't be afraid of Yin Lingqi, and don't be afraid of Yin Lingqi. The most fearful thing is that Yin Lingqi is heavy and unable to flow, then it is easy to cause big problems.

    On the other hand, there were too many people living in Mrs. Xue's house before, and she didn't have the energy to clean and tidy up. Garbage piled up and dust and bacteria grew.

    ?With the help of the inability to flow and dissipate the yin and aura, all kinds of creatures are in it, and it is difficult not to get sick.

    Mr. Zhai's solution is a two-pronged approach, which is indeed clever and effective.

    And the child who just entered the second year of junior high school has nothing to do with Feng Shui circulation. It should be because of something happened to his child at school, and it is the age of rebellion that caused the big change in temperament and such a big change.

    Since the child is still normal in the first grade of junior high school, the problem has just appeared. If the parents can have enough time to communicate with the child, the possibility of solving it is relatively high.

    But the parents of the children are doing business in the vegetable market. They are extremely busy and exhausted every day. They have no time, energy or patience and methods to communicate with their children slowly. They can only simply beat and scold them, but the result is getting worse  bad.

    Mr. Zhai forced them to climb Tianhua Mountain one day a week. The main reason is not to receive any spiritual energy or cleanse any turbid energy, but the process of climbing the mountain.

    Tianhua Mountain is not high, but it is not low either. It takes a few hours to climb up and down once, including the past drive.

    During this process, when children and parents get along, there may still be scolding, quarrels, and conflicts, but there is a big difference between outside, in sports, in open places, and at home, in confined spaces.

    Even if it is still a quarrel, it will promote mutual understanding and thinking between parents and children to a certain extent after a long time and more times.

    Even if there is only a little effective communication, it will enter a virtuous circle, and the communication will gradually smooth.

    And if you find the crux, sometimes you will get through the knot.

    Just like what happened to Mr. Wang, if the knot is cleared up, even if the matter is not resolved, the impact will not be so great.

    The change to the structure of the home is more of an auxiliary effect, further helping to clear the mind or psychological hints.

    Although this kind of thing is not in the category of Feng Shui, for parents with low education level, they will listen to and follow what Mr. Zhai said and explained, because they think it is very serious.

    On the contrary, "family counseling", "teenager mental health" and the like, they will feel too far away from them or too hypocritical.

    Don't look at Chen Kuo's ability to see all kinds of details clearly now, and he can know the purpose of every arrangement, but he mainly relies on his strong inspiration and comprehensive vision, and he can directly look at the answers to reverse the problem-solving process.

    If you really want him to do it, although he can do it, he may not be able to do it so calmly, so efficiently and quickly.

    It's like a lot of small magic tricks. You know the principle and practice it well, but performing it in front of the audience is not as good as a great magician.

    For Mr. Wang, Granny Xue, the couple and others who experienced and witnessed it with their own eyes, calling Mr. Zhai a god and fairy is naturally from the bottom of the heart.

    Let alone them, based on these descriptions alone, Chen Kuo almost felt that this was a model cultivator and a great Feng Shui man.

    But Chen Kuo came here with doubts, so he has been actively looking for doubts. In the two houses, he carefully memorized every change, made new observations, and even released a dry girl to help him remember the distribution of spiritual energy.

    Finally let him find the doubt:

    In these two houses, there are several seemingly unreasonable and necessary changes.

    Some of these changes, in the name of Feng Shui, help the head of the household to solve some problems by the way, or play tricks to make the head of the household believe it more.

    However, these changes are obviously not for these reasons.

    Especially for the family of three, sealing the windows of the children's room is a very constant change to the head of the household, and it does not have any positive effect at all, but damages the overall feng shui.

    Chen Kuo vaguely realized that these "useless changes" might be Mr. Zhai's real purpose.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter Thirty-Four: Preparing to Catch a Demon (Part 1)

    Naturally, Chen Kuo didn't talk about the doubtful points he observed with Mr. Wang, Mr. Ye, Ye Shujie and others, but just followed their words to praise and flatter "Mr. Zhai", and then stimulated their conversation and told more  "Feng Shui Stories" to get the information you need.

    Several people had dinner together, and they didn't go back until after nine o'clock.

    But Chen Kuo did not go home, but drove his old Corolla back to the area where they went during the day, where "Mr.  near home.

    Chen Kuo wandered around, sneaked into a construction site, and secretly climbed up a tall building that had just been topped out, and then used the height to observe the lower old buildings in the distance.

    At night, the yang aura from the sun dissipates, and the yin aura hidden in various things is more clearly revealed.

    Chen Kuo realized during the day that if he wants to understand the true purpose of "Mr. Zhai"'s actions, he should not be limited to individual Feng Shui cases, but should jump out, find commonalities and analyze connections among his many actions.

    Sure enough, when he came to a high place, from a larger perspective, the flow route and distribution of spiritual energy made Chen Kuo understand the role of "Mr. Zhai"'s "useless arrangements".

    Those few seemingly useless and superfluous arrangements turned the two houses into key "dharma circle clips" in the entire large area.

    Yes, that "Mr. Zhai" is actually setting up formations in this area!

    Not only the two houses that "Mr. Zhai" pointed out in Fengshui that they visited today, but also the other seven houses are all obvious "magic circle clips". The giant magic circle formed by them has quietly changed the whole  The direction of aura flow in the area.

    The other few "fa circle clips" may only need to make simple changes to the environment, or they are not in people's homes, so they can be arranged more concealed outside, so there is no "feng shui anecdote".

    Chen Kuo squinted his eyes, followed the direction of the aura in the entire area, and looked towards Heyuan Mountain in the distance¡ªthere was the real target of "Mr. Zhai".

    Chen Kuo drove to the foot of Heyuan Mountain. This is not the real road into the mountain, but a small road around the back. It is deserted during the day, let alone at night.

    Going further into the mountains, let alone street lights, there are no paved roads. They are all dirt roads with potholes, and the roads are getting narrower and narrower as far as the naked eye can see. It is estimated that his car can't drive 500 meters at all.

    It was already past one o'clock in the morning, and the spirits in the mountains were flourishing, and under the blessing of the large "magic circle" created by "Mr. Zhai", it was even more eerie and strange.

    Chen Kuo couldn't help being a little hesitant. Although he said that he was a bold man with a high degree of yang, and he was not afraid of any ghosts and evil spirits, but after all, he didn't have any preparations when he came out this time. He didn't bring any "guys" with him.  Just a bracelet and a bowl.

    But it's all here

    Chen Kuo pondered for a while, and counted with his fingers.

    Of course, he didn't count on his own safety during this trip, it involved his own major events and fortune, let alone him, the top "Qi Cultivation" of the true monarch level may not be counted, and the price it would cost would be huge  .

    He didn't calculate what's going on in the nuclear park, it was too complicated, and he didn't have the "computing power".

    He is considered a dry rice girl, and this bowl of demon was born directly from his job, and it was born because of his Zhiyang aura. The origin is clear and clear, and there is little connection with the surrounding creatures.

    What he counts is not fate, safety, etc., but the emotions of the girl.

    Although the only major thing this bowl demon cares about is "eating", and "what to eat", "how much delicious food" and "when to eat delicious food" derived from "eating".

    But no matter what, she and Chen Kuo depended on each other for life. Past history has proved that if Chen Kuo is injured or in danger, she will panic, fear, get angry and even go berserk¡ªalthough it is usually useless.

    According to Chen Kuo, people who keep cats usually laugh at themselves as "shit shoveling officer".

    If the "Bowl Holder" dies, the girl who cooks rice will be extremely desperate and indignant when she thinks that she will not have food to eat in the future.

    Such a simple, direct, and clearly related emotion is still a spirit body, so it is naturally not too difficult to calculate.

    Therefore, after some calculations, Chen Kuo basically concluded that this trip will not be crying, then he will not die, so he stopped the car by the side of the road and went into the mountains with his schoolbag on his back.

    In the distance, Chen Kuo could only tell that "Mr. Zhai"'s magic circle guided the flow of spiritual energy within a certain range, and the main direction of Yin spirit gathering was the corner of Heyuan Mountain, but the specific purpose was still unclear.  Not sure.

      But as he went deeper in this direction after entering the mountain, some special smells gradually appeared, which made him quickly realize the purpose of "Mr. Zhai" - he was raising a demon!

    "Mr. Zhai" is artificially creating an environment suitable for the rapid growth and cultivation of monsters.

    However, he immediately felt that something was wrong. With the level of Feng Shui layout displayed by "Mr. Zhai", there are many ways to cultivate monsters and create a suitable environment for them to practice, so why go around in such a big circle?

    Isn't this a temporary pit digging to repair the toilet for shit?

    However, Chen Kuo didn't have time to think about it, because there was a strong evil spirit in front of him, the branches and leaves rubbed and snapped, and a "big thing" was running towards it.

    At this time, the sky was covered with overcast clouds, and the stars and the moon were not visible. Here, the forests were dense and the branches and leaves were lush, so the visibility was extremely low.

    However, Chen Kuo was able to see the aura directly through inspiration, so he could clearly see the long giant with a heavy Yin aura swimming quickly from the thick grass.

    is a boa constrictor.

    Or to be precise, it is a boa constrictor.

    There is only one criterion for judging from "spirit" to "demon spirit", that is, whether a complete spiritual wisdom is born.

    However, if it is an animal, it has a certain amount of wisdom. To judge whether it is a demon, it depends on whether its wisdom helps it realize the practice of spiritual energy.

    Judging from the abundance of aura around this snake monster, it should have just "enlightened" not long ago. Although it is big, it can only be regarded as a "little monster".

    Chen Kuo backed away quickly, first took off his backpack and coat, threw them aside, then slammed the shirt apart, ripped off the vest inside, left his upper body naked, kicked off his leather shoes, and only wore socks  Step on the ground, bend your knees and hips, raise your hands slightly, as if preparing to wrestle.

    There is no need to mention the bowl in the bag, the suit jacket was given by the senior sister, as for the other shirts, vests, shoes, etc., I will buy it later.

    Normal boa constrictor hunting is mainly based on ambush. When the prey enters the attack range, it ejects directly, bites the prey with a mouth full of barbs and long teeth, and then begins to coil and strangle.

    But the snake demon obviously considered itself a monster, and wanted to attack Chen Kuo head-on.

    This kind of viciousness is not common in little demons.

 Main Text Chapter 35: Preparing to Catch a Demon (Part 2)

    ,

    Dealing with demons is very different from dealing with "spirits". Whether it is ordinary "spirits", "demon spirits", "evil spirits" or "evil spirits", if they are not possessed, they do not attack by controlling and influencing other creatures  If so, the main thing to deal with is the spirit body and various spells and supernatural powers derived from the spirit body.

    The most troublesome thing for most practitioners is to deal with all kinds of spirits, which are like various bugs and viruses hidden in the data world.

    To eliminate them, we must either use various software tools to deal with them based on experience and actual conditions, or find out where the hard disk they are located in, whether there is no other backup, and then smash the hard disk and physically destroy it.

    On the contrary, it is Chen Kuo, because of the "unique skill" of spirit versus spirit, he has a great advantage in dealing with no matter how powerful the spirit body is - at least fighting on the same plane.

    But when it comes to dealing with demons, it's different.

    Demons generally have their own bodies, and after the "Wolf Spirit" transforms into a demon, they usually have a great enhancement to their bodies, and they will gain some "innate supernatural powers" that are used through their bodies.

    When spiritual practice is fighting monsters, it is often not necessary to stick to the use of spells and spiritual spells. There are various methods at the level of physical entities.

    Just like Chen Kuo, what he likes most is to call the old police and firefighters who are familiar with the inside story of "subduing demons and eliminating spirits" to help - he is responsible for dealing with the magic of demons, and the old buddies are responsible for dealing with entities.

    Of course, it was obviously too late to ask the old buddies to help, so he could only go into battle shirtless.

    However, after confirming that it was a big boa constrictor, not a big beast like a tiger or a black bear, and it was just a "little demon" who had just turned into a demon, Chen Kuo didn't worry too much.

    After jumping out from the grass, the big python directly opened its mouth and shot towards Chen Kuo.

    Under the spiritual vision, the python's head shone with a gray light, apparently its innate supernatural powers obtained from the spiritual energy acted on its head.

    As for whether it acts on the teeth, adding toxicity, or increasing the bite force, or having the ability to spit, Chen Kuo is not interested in knowing and does not want to experience it.

    At the moment when he opened his mouth wide and ejected, Chen Kuo held the big white bowl in his left hand, put the index finger and middle finger of his right hand in front of his forehead, swung it forward, and shouted:

    "retreat!"

    Under the spiritual vision world, a burst of spiritual energy rushed out of Chen Kuo's mouth, and blasted towards the head of the boa constrictor demon.

    After being charged by this aura, the aura in the snake monster's head rippled for a while, and its body also fell into a momentary stiffness.

    Wei Wei turned sideways to avoid Chen Kuo, who was bitten by the snake demon, and threw the big white bowl to the nearby grass, pressed the snake head with his left hand, and pushed the snake body down with his right hand.

    Chen Kuo turned the snake over, belly up, and pressed the snake under him with his buttocks.

    The snake demon regained his strength, and immediately rolled his tail towards Chen Kuo's waist and legs.

    But he doesn't care, as long as it doesn't get curled up to his neck, and now that the snake demon's upper body is under his control, he has already been "ridden by a flying dragon".

    Chen Kuo firmly pressed the snake's chin with his left hand, measured the position of the snake's body with his right hand, and then found "seven inches", which is about 1/3 of the snake's body.  Smash it down hard.

    Thanks to the high-intensity training since childhood and the gradual integration of Zhiyang spiritual energy, Chen Kuo's physical fitness is much stronger than that of ordinary people, and now the strength of his fists is no worse than those heavyweight professional boxing champions.

    After this punch, the body of the snake demon twitched, twisting and struggling continuously, and then tried to further lock Chen Kuo's waist and abdomen, making him unable to breathe.

    So Chen Kuo immediately landed his second punch, one punch, one punch, and another punch.

    The fist beating sound of tom tom tom was like drumming.

    "Seven Inch" was constantly being hit hard, even a boa constrictor that had become a monster couldn't stand it, and soon its body could no longer curl up around Chen Kuo's waist, and the whole body curled up and twitched loosely, wanting to squeeze into one  group.

    Gradually, the snake demon stopped resisting, and Chen Kuo released the hand that was holding down the snake's chin, and pulled the snake's head a few times, seeing that it had indeed stopped responding, and stood up.

    Chen Kuo is not worried about this guy pretending to be dead and making a surprise attack. He can judge the state of this snake demon directly by looking at the aura.

    Of course, the snake demon is indeed not dead yet, but his whole body is limp and his spiritual energy has leaked out, so he can't use his strength at all.

    In fact, this battle ended much faster than Chen Kuo originally expected. He had planned to treat this battle as a routine physical exercise for today, but now he didn't even have time to break out a few drops of sweat.

    Chen Kuo didn't care about the half-dead snake demon, so he went over and threw it in the grass.Picked up the big white bowl of ??, blew off the soil and leaves on it, took the supporting tools in the backpack and simply scrubbed it clean, and put it back in the box.

    When eating with Zhu Li before, the little secretary asked him if he brought this precious porcelain bowl with him every day, wouldn't he be afraid that he would accidentally break it someday?

    His answer at the time was "not worried".

    He is really not worried, because there is no need to worry-this big porcelain bowl has been anodized by him after the birth of the "Bowl Demon", and its composition has undergone qualitative changes. Strictly speaking, it can no longer be regarded as porcelain  , Even iron bars may not be able to break.

    If the bowl falls on tiles or marble, you generally have to worry about whether the tiles or slabs are broken.

    The reason why he took this bowl to face the snake demon just now was to use the large amount of Yin aura that the dry rice girl swallowed in this bowl.

    Although there are entities that can deal with demons, based on past experience, Chen Kuo has also sorted out a set of methods of using "puppet spirit bodies" to interfere and influence demons to use aura to use magical powers.

    But today he didn't bring knives, pots, seasonings, etc. in the car, and he couldn't summon a usable "puppet spirit body", so he could only use his little "secret technique" temporarily.

    Chen Kuo has a powerful yang aura in his body, but this yang aura cannot be released directly to deal with external spirits, so he has to use the yang aura to treat himself as a whole yang body, and control the refined "puppet"  spirit" act.

    When there is no "puppet spirit body", Chen Kuo can directly use the yin aura stored by Qianfanniu as a "weapon". The yin aura itself is also one of the raw materials for creating the "puppet spirit body".

    It's like hitting people directly with the steel used to make guns when there is no gun.

    However, the power of this "secret technique" is relatively small, and he doesn't need to mobilize too strong Zhiyang aura, so he doesn't "open the eyes of the sky".

    It doesn't matter whether you shout "Tui" or other words, it has no special meaning, as long as it is convenient to pronounce explosive syllables.

    For a moment just now, he actually wanted to call "ƒ÷"

    Because I thought of the ghost animal video of Zhao Wenzhuo's version of Fa Hai that Qin's sister had sent him before, the word "gan" is quite touching, and now it just happens to be "subduing" the snake demon.

    However, thinking that Fahai is a monk, he is a Taoist priest after all, so imitating it is inappropriate, really inappropriate

    With the blessing of aura, the snake demon can have stronger strength, speed, and even special innate supernatural powers, but at the same time, the aura will also have a direct connection with his spiritual wisdom.

    Therefore, Chen Kuo's yell caused a shock wave of yin aura, while shaking the snake demon's aura, it would also make it dazed for a moment.

    The damage of this kind of attack is actually very low, just like sticking a cotton swab in the face.

    If you are Tyson, he may not have to hide, just let you be punched, and then punch you.

    But if you are pestering your cat, it should soon explode and scratch you a few times.

    This little monster had just absorbed the spiritual energy into its body, obviously it had never experienced this kind of experience, it was stunned immediately when it was suddenly attacked during the bite process, and was easily caught by Chen Kuo, turned over, suppressed and beat it violently.

    The "seven inches" that Chen Kuo hit the snake¡ªto be precise, it was three tenths of the snake's body below the head, it was not aimed at hitting its heart, those few punches avoided the heart, and hit it  It's a little bit higher - otherwise it will be killed.

    The "seven inches" of the snake has another important meaning to the snake demon, that is, it is the gathering point of the snake's aura, which is equivalent to the "dantian" of a human cultivator.

    Hitting that position can make the snake demon quickly exhaust its body's aura and lose its ability to resist.

    Of course, if it is to deal with ordinary pythons, hitting the "seven inches" and the heart is not the best way, because few people can forcibly suppress the python like Chen Kuo, then turn it over and slowly find the right position to strike.

    If you are entangled by a general boa constrictor, it is more effective to pick the cloaca under the largest scale of its tail. Once you pick it, it will go limp and cannot continue to strangle you.

    Chen Kuo took the mobile phone, turned on the flash as a flashlight, squatted next to the snake monster, and observed it carefully.

 Text Chapter Thirty-six "So cruel"

    ,

    The total length of this boa constrictor is about four meters to less than five meters. The length is not exaggerated, but it is not small either.

    Moreover, its weight is obviously much heavier than that of ordinary pythons, and its body looks very fat, with a sense of strength and visual impact.

    Chen Kuo was able to judge through his spiritual vision that there is nothing in its stomach now, and its body is not stretched, but it is itself so thick.

    Chen Kuo pondered, this should have something to do with the transformation of the body by the spiritual energy incorporated into the body after becoming a demon.

    He scratched at the snake's head, wanting to see what kind of supernatural powers the aura had endowed this snake demon¡ªaccording to his spiritual vision, the location of the supernatural powers must be the head.

    Under the spiritual vision, Ganfanniu squatted side by side with him in front of the python, and while looking at the snake, subconsciously tapped her chin with her fingers.

    After a while, Ganfanniu spoke, but what Chen Kuo could guess with his hair:

    "Can we eat this snake?"

    Chen Kuo's answer was also simple and clear: "No."

    He naturally knew that the "eating" that Ganfanniu said did not refer to eating at the level of the spirit body. Although the demon also has a spirit body, the combination of the spirit body and the entity is relatively deep.  Its handling is more complicated and troublesome than most "spirits" or "demon spirits".

    The eating that Ganfan girl is talking about now refers to eating at the direct physical level - she can get all the tastes that Chen Kuo can taste when eating, and the fun is actually greater than eating spiritual bodies.

    As soon as she heard that she could not eat the snake, Qianfanniu lost all interest. In the blink of an eye, she was riding on Chen Kuo's neck, dozing off with his head on his head.

    Chen Kuo picked up his mobile phone to take pictures, and after taking pictures, he took a video, then opened WeChat to browse the friends list, clicked on a landscape picture, and sent a video request.

    A few seconds later, the video request was denied, and a voice message came through.

    Chen Kuo turned on, and it was a female voice who lowered the volume but still couldn't hide her anger: "Chen Kuo! What's wrong with you? What time is it? Are you in American time?"

    Chen Kuo neither typed nor responded to the voice, and directly sent the video just shot.

    To be honest, under the current lighting conditions, Chen Kuo took pictures with the fill light on his mobile phone. The huge snake body and the dark surrounding environment under the lens are really eerie, and the average girl might be scared when she sees it.  arrive.

    But less than a minute after Chen Kuo sent that video, his cell phone rang.

    As soon as it was connected, a cannon-like female voice sounded from the phone: "Where are you now? The snake's plaques should be rock pythons, but this snake looks a bit like an anaconda. Are you in China? Southwest?  Or is it abroad? What kind of breed is this, where did you see it? Did it just finish eating? Put a reference object on the side, let me compare it, what size is your shoe, 44 or 45??¡­  "

    ?Compared to the soft-spoken, weak, and full of resentment in the voice on WeChat just now, this voice is full of energy, vitality, and even a little excitement.

    This girl is Chen Kuo's previous acquaintance when he "eliminated spirits". Her name is Yang Yan. She studies wild animals. Her major is actually bears, but she is basically interested in any animal.  interest.

    Only a very small number of demons are transformed from plants, and most of them come from animals. Before they transformed, they basically retained the habits of most of the animals themselves.

    To deal with them, in many cases, we can understand their habits and basic structural characteristics in advance, which can get twice the result with half the effort and have miraculous effects.

    Therefore, Chen Kuo would often ask Yang Yan for some relevant knowledge, and every time Yang Yan saw these special, so-called "mutated" creatures, she was also very excited, feeling that it opened the door to a new world and discovered something  A new direction for studying animals.

    Of course, the reason why Chen Kuo was able to talk to her about this was because she herself knew the secrets of Yaoheling because of certain things.

    "I'll take a few more videos for you. Just tell me where you want to see, and I'll take another shot. Help me determine what kind of snake this is, what area it should normally live in, and where is the distribution area in our country  Oh, you ignore its thickness first, and judge it from other aspects such as texture."

    After Chen Kuo posted a few more videos and the two communicated on WeChat for a while, Yang Yan made a judgment: "It should be a rock python, an Asian rock python, and it is probably a Burmese python, um, but the diameter of the body and the size of the head  The proportions are indeed a bit strange, is it mutated? According to you this is a so what, demon?"

    Speaking of the last two words, although Yang Yan deliberately lowered her voice, it was obvious that she was more excited.

    "Don't ask if you don't know.  "Chen Kuo replied, pretending to reprimand sharply.

    Yang Yan obviously cooperated with him a lot, and didn't take it seriously at all. She immediately heard that he was joking, so she continued to laugh and say, "Is it a snake demon? Ask if it's surname is Bai or Qing. Have you found it?"  A little brother named Xu, oh, you must be trying to break up the family, you are so cruel"

    Chen Kuo resisted the urge to roll his eyes, and replied: "Stop it, let's get down to business. I'm in Heyuan Mountain in Xianyue City. Do you think this kind of python will appear here under normal circumstances? Is there a high probability that it is wild?  ?¡±

    "Xianyue City, where is Heyuan Mountain? Wait for me, I'll look at the map."

    After a while, Yang Yan replied: "Based on the latitude and natural climate of Xianyue City, it is possible for Burmese pythons to survive, but normally speaking, it is unlikely that there will be such a large snake in the mountains so close to the city."  You can check to see if there are snakes coming out of zoos or circuses. But, having said that yours is a snake demon after all. Hey, do you think it came from a long way?  Yueshi asked a benefactor to repay his favor? It turned out that the benefactor hadn't been found yet, and he was directly suppressed by a big and thick old man with a strong nose, alas, it's so sad"

    Chen Kuo couldn't help laughing out loud, and replied: "You fool, go to bed and continue to sleep! Go and see your snake demon, Mr. Xu, in your dreams!"

    Yang Yan sent several audio messages to biubiubiu again, each of which was 60 seconds long. Chen Kuo knew what she was going to say without listening to it, and ignored it at all.

    Although this guy has published many sci articles, he is still a well-known researcher in his related research field, but when it comes to monsters, spirits, etc., his mind is full of Marysu x Cthulhu x myths and legends  imagine.

    Looking at the big boa constrictor that dared not move, Chen Kuo rubbed his chin, thinking about what to do next.

    If you use a rigorous proof method to demonstrate, there is actually no way to say that the boa constrictor that appeared in the nuclear garden mountain must be related to the large array of entraining energy arranged by "Mr. Zhai".

    But in Chen Kuo's case, from all the previous inferences, "Mr. Zhai" was directly bound to the "snake demon"¡ªand maybe the snake was obtained by "Mr. Zhai" through some method.

    His main question now is why "Mr. Zhai" did this and what is his purpose.

    What's the relationship between making a "house spirit" for Yejia Taihua Road?

 Text Chapter Thirty-Seven Good Demons and Bad Demons

    He always felt that that "Mr. Zhai" put in so much effort, it was impossible to just want to get such a python demon out, this must not be the ultimate goal.

    But now that the "snake demon" has such a big "investigation result" in hand, coupled with the observed structure of the magic circle, it is not just a simple conjecture that the Ye family's feng shui angered the "house spirit" before, but a  The real things can be brought out and reported to Zongmen.

    Although I don't know what "Mr. Zhai" is going to do, it must be a big event, and it is definitely not a good thing.

    There are "house spirits" again, large-scale spirit-guiding circles secretly arranged in residential areas and human-inhabited areas, and "snake demons" appear again. These must be under the control of the sect.

    As for whether the sect intends to send people to investigate and solve the problem, or to contact other sects, or even hand it over to the five major sects for a joint discussion, that is a matter for the suzerain or other high-level sects to consider.

    In fact, according to Chen Kuo's own heart, he doesn't really want the "Jingshan Sect" to send people to Xianyue City to deal with matters, and it will easily cause trouble for him.

    But this time, the incident obviously involved a very wide range. That "Mr. Zhai" should be very strong. Even if he found the other party, he might not be able to deal with it with full confidence by himself.

    What's more, he doesn't know if there is anything else behind "Mr. Zhai".

    He will not be tough on things that he is not sure of solving.

    As for the snake monster on the ground, it has a certain level of intelligence and should be able to understand some human language, but it certainly cannot speak human language, so Chen Kuo can't interrogate it.

    But Chen Kuo couldn't examine it, but it doesn't mean that no one in the sect can examine it. Although according to Chen Kuo's speculation, it may not know the true origin and purpose of "Mr. Zhai", but this is the most powerful evidence after all.  This process is definitely going to go.

    So he had to hand over the snake demon alive to Zongmen¡ªthat's why he told Ganfanniu not to eat it, they couldn't handle this snake.

    Generally speaking, there are two ways for Zongmen to deal with demons.

    One is the trend and intention that can prove that the demon has harmed people, or has harmed people. It may be harmful to human beings. They must be killed directly, captured, suppressed and imprisoned, or released from their spiritual power and returned to nature.

    One is to prove that the demon has not harmed people, and the main method of cultivation is the way of peace and nature. Then let him find a place to practice in a remote mountain without people, and notify all sects.  Or those who have special savvy and fate will be brought back to the sect directly.

    Of course, regulations are regulations, but just like the sect's treatment of "spirits", the reality and regulations are actually different.

    For example, in the first case, it seems that the treatment is divided into three levels, suppression and imprisonment, exorcism and release, and direct extermination, which is very flexible.

    But in fact, when the spiritual cultivation of various sects subdues demons, they basically kill them, and very few choose the other two.

    Because "monsters" can be said to be treasures and good "materials" for cultivators. After killing them, the "materials" obtained from disposing of the corpses belong to the cultivators who subdued the demons.

    According to the regulations, both "good monsters" and "evil monsters" have to be proved, and the sect does not just treat monsters regardless of whether they are monsters or not.

    But in actual implementation, it is relatively easy to prove whether a demon has ever harmed someone or whether it intends to harm someone. There is really no evidence, just simply say "it wanted to harm me at the time".

    But it is too difficult to prove that the demon practice is the way of peace and nature, and will not harm people.

    Moreover, if a cultivator really thinks that a certain monster is a good monster and will not harm people, and releases it, then the cultivator will be held responsible if the monster hurts someone later.

    In this way, when a cultivator encounters a demon, what attitude and how to deal with it, there is no need to say much.

    However, Chen Kuo is an exception. For the monsters he finds, he will really take pains to distinguish whether the monsters are good or bad, and how to deal with them.

    This is related to his childhood experience.

    At the beginning, he lost consciousness after being struck by the "nine-turn punishment thunder". It had been three days since he woke up, and his whole body was sore and weak, so uncomfortable that he couldn't even get up by himself.

    The old Taoist asked him why he protected the fox from lightning. Chen Kuo's first reaction was: "Fox? What fox?"

    Later, the old Taoist priest told him that when he saw his reaction at that time, he thought he was pretending to be stupid, or that he was really stunned by lightning, but after further questioning, he found out that Chen Kuo actually took the black fox  It was regarded as a "thin wild boar" and named "Black Pig".

    At that time, after Chen Kuo knew that the "black pig" was not a little wild boar, but a little fox, he suddenly realized that the fox looks like this!

      No wonder he saved the "black pig" and fed her a lot of food, but she didn't get fat.

    It was only a year later that Chen Kuo followed the old Taoist priest down the mountain and paid homage to the gate. The old Taoist priest told him that the little black fox was a fox demon who stole a treasure from a certain sect and fled.

    And the thunder that struck Chen Kuo was "Nine-turn Punishment Thunder", a spell cast by the old Taoist priest, originally intended to strike the fox demon.

    When Chen Kuo learned the truth, his first reaction was to say to the old Taoist priest: "Master, I want to learn how to thunder!"

    Yes, for Chen Kuo, the kid at the time, the most exciting and interesting thing was a powerful and magical world of spells unfolding in front of him. As for what he actually saved at the time was neither a little wild boar nor an ordinary little one.  The fox is a fox demon, and he was almost killed by a lightning strike by his master, it seems that nothing happened.

    Although he was lying on the bed for a year, he didn't hold any resentment towards the little fox demon or his master who slashed him.

    He judged based on his contact with the little fox demon, that little fox demon would definitely not be "bad", at least for him, it must be "good".

    The little fox demon was like a childhood friend. Chen Kuo was split into the bed for a year to save her, and he didn't regret it at all. Being able to save her was worth it.

    However, it is not wrong for the master to hunt down the little fox demon, it is his responsibility.  Hitting him was also an accident, or he rushed over to "catch" the thunder himself.

    It is precisely because he had contact with the little fox demon "Black Pig" when he was a child, and had such a good impression, even though Chen Kuo had seen some cruel, terrifying, and disgusting big monsters with his master, he had personally killed many monsters.  , has dealt with a lot of monsters, but every time he subdues a monster, he still tries to distinguish between good and evil, good and bad.

    As for the way of distinguishing, on the one hand, it is naturally the trace investigation on the spot, on the other hand, he can directly observe through the spiritual energy, just like the purity of the spiritual body composition of "evil spirits" and ordinary "demon spirits" is different, and they practice in different ways  The color and composition of the aura in the body of the demon will also vary greatly.

    Just like the boa constrictor demon today, its aura is gray light, with some lavender lines in the gray, which is definitely not the "way of peace and nature" cultivated.

    Although it is not certain that it is more harmful than others, judging from its aggressive posture towards Chen Kuo today, it is inevitable to kill people.

    If it hadn't been sent back to the sect, this snake demon would definitely have become Chen Kuo's refining and cooking ingredients today.

    Chen Kuo looked up at the sky, looked back at the place where he was looking, and then looked down at the big python. He couldn't help frowning. There was still a long distance from his car. He didn't want to drag such a snake.  walk over.

    "Don't pretend to be dead, come with me yourself, don't play tricks, or you will be killed." Chen Kuo squatted next to the snake head and threatened.

    However, when Chen Kuo put his backpack on his back, carried his leather shoes, and was about to walk in the direction of the car, the big boa constrictor remained motionless.

 Text Chapter 38: Crawling by Yourself

    Chen Kuo knew that the boa constrictor hadn't died, and he could clearly see the spirit energy running under his spirit vision, and it was obviously still alive.

    Although it was beaten violently by Chen Kuo just now, its aura was broken, and its body was limp and unable to move, but it has been a while now, and its aura has not fully recovered, so it is no problem to crawl slowly.

    It probably also understands that at this time, Chen Kuo let it follow, where it will go, and is also afraid and worried about what will happen next. If it can't resist, it can only not cooperate.

    Chen Kuo could understand it, so he beat it up again.

    After being beaten, the boa constrictor finally understood that following what Chen Kuo said might not lead to a good end, but now that he didn't listen to him, there would be no good end immediately, so he slowly moved his body.

    So, in the middle of the night in Heyuan Mountain, on a dark forest path, a tall figure with a bare upper body, a backpack, and shoes was walking in front of him. Behind him, a fat boa constrictor nearly five meters long was walking.  Wandering behind him, followed closely.

    If someone who didn't know saw this scene, they would probably sweat for the humans walking in front, thinking that it was the boa constrictor who was about to attack him.

    Naturally, they don't know that the one who is frightened, helpless, hopeless and involuntary is actually the boa constrictor sluggishly following behind, as if preparing to ambush.

    The speed of the boa constrictor was really slow, not much faster than Chen Kuo's walking speed, and sometimes even stopped, walking at this speed, it might be dawn when he reached his car.

    Therefore, Chen Kuo had to stop from time to time to reprimand and threaten it, or directly hit it with his fists and beat it a few more times, in order to dispel its plan of delaying time or trying to escape.

    Finally arrived at the side of Chen Kuo's small corolla, opened the trunk to look, and then went to the back seat to look for a while, he still decided not to let the python get in the car, and just waited for the people from the sect here - just now he had called  Call the person in charge of the sect in Haihong City, explain the basic situation, and ask them to send a car to pick up the snake demon.

    To transport this kind of monster, it is necessary to have a corresponding level of cultivator team and special transportation tools, magic weapons, magic weapons and so on.

    Of course, this snake monster is relatively weak, and has been basically subdued by Chen Kuo. In fact, it doesn't need too complicated means of transportation. An ordinary truck with a few magic symbols will do.

    Even Chen Kuo's small Corolla can't fit in the back seat by force. If you want to hide it, open the partition between the trunk and the back seat to make it flat.

    Chen Kuo's original plan was to carry the snake to the appointed place on the national highway for "handover", but now that he got to the side of the car, he changed his mind again This snake is dirty, it will definitely make a mess in the traffic jam, and the smell is also bad.  Not small, this is the car left to him by his senior brother.

    So Chen Kuo sent the current location to the people Haihong sent to pick up the snake, and told them to come directly, and he waited here.

    Now there is no need for the snake demon to go on its own way, Chen Kuo directly slapped the snake's head with a spirit sealing talisman, so that the aura in its body could not be recovered.

    Having nothing else to do, Chen Kuo took photos and videos of the snake demon's whole body with his mobile phone, and even opened his mouth to study the poison-spraying organ, which was obviously transformed by aura, and pondered the principle of aura's transformation of the monster's body.

    After studying the snake demon, Chen Kuo began to observe the changes in the aura in the mountains again.

    Before sunrise, the yin and yang auras in the mountains circulate extremely strongly, and some unnatural aura interference can be seen more clearly.

    Although Chen Kuo has already reported the matter of "Mr. Zhai" to the suzerain and senior officials of Jingshan Sect to consider, but the matter is still in Xianyue City after all, and it is impossible for him to stay out of it completely.

    What's more, he was really curious about the identity of "Mr. Zhai" and what he wanted to do.

    After spending so much effort and making such a sharp turn, it is definitely impossible to only get this snake demon out.  It's the "house spirit" of Ye's house on Taihua Road in Nanshan. Is it just a temporary creation, or is it also included in his "overall plan"?

    Judging from the various performances and cultivation levels of that "Mr. Zhai", Chen Kuo felt that he knew Mr. Wang, and that his going to help Mr. Ye give advice on the Feng Shui of the house might really be part of a step-by-step plan.

    Chen Kuo began to deduce, if he hadn't found the spirit-inducing formation, and the snake demon hidden in Heyuan Mountain, what would have happened as time went by?

    According to the situation of this snake monster, if Chen Kuo has not found and surrendered it today, it will take at least half a year to a year to really stabilize the aura.

    If it really couldn't stay in the mountains anymore and wanted to go out, the first choice would be to go to the urban area of ??the "Spirit Guiding Formation", because according to its inspiration, it is a good place for cultivation.

    With this snake demonJudging from the viciousness shown today, it will definitely attack humans, so whether it will be directly killed by firefighters and the police, and then accepted by the people of the sect, or it will be discovered by the people of the sect and turned into materials.  It's out of luck.

    As far as its cultivation is concerned, it is difficult to cause any sensational events.

    Whether it is for cultivating big monsters or creating destruction, with the strength shown by "Mr. Zhai", there are better choices.

    At around six o'clock in the morning, a small van with the logo of "Shunsan Express" printed on its body staggered up the mountain.

    After a while, the truck stopped in front of him. Before the car stopped, a short, thin middle-aged man in his forties, the co-pilot, opened the door and jumped down, facing Chen Kuo with a smile on his face.

    "It's nephew Chen, right? Oh, long time no see, nephew looks more handsome!"

    Chen Kuo was taken aback for a moment, and turned around in his head, only to remember from the somewhat awkward and unfamiliar warm greeting that this is a master uncle of the same generation as his master Wu Tiandao in the "Jingshan School".

    It seems that the surname is Li?  When the master passed away, I met him once in the sect. It seems that he has been stationed in a remote area where the guards are involved with the interests of the sect.

    "Hello, Uncle Li, I didn't expect Uncle Li to be stationed in Haihong City now? It's close to Xianyue, so I can make more tea when I have time in the future." Chen Kuo greeted with a smile.

    "My apprentice and I happened to be helping Junior Brother Liu in Haihong City. If he can't get away, let me help to deliver it." Martial Uncle Li said, and turned around to greet him.  The tall and thin boy jumped out of the car and came to say hello to Chen Kuo.

    "This is my apprentice Taifan, who has been with me since he was four years old. Taifan, come here to greet you, Senior Brother Chen."

    "Senior Brother Chen." The little apprentice Tai Fan obviously had the same personality as the master, a little shy and introverted, and whispered hello cautiously.

    Chen Kuo greeted a few words with a smile, then opened the trunk, took out a box, and handed it to Taifan: "Here are some boxes of high-grade Qingshen incense, you can play with it."

    Tai Fan hurriedly pushed his hand to refuse, but his master Li Shishu smiled and said: "Take it away, this is the product of your Li Shixiong company, it is very good."

    After the master spoke, Tai Fan carefully accepted it, and thanked Chen Kuo with his head down.

    Afterwards, Chen Kuo took Master Uncle Li to look at the snake demon lying on the ground. He directly took off the magic seal talisman from the snake's head, and urged it to climb up the carriage by itself.

    Seeing Chen Kuo picking up the talisman so directly, Tai Fan was taken aback, subconsciously raised his hand to hold the two talismans in his palm, and made a fighting posture.

    Uncle Li smiled and said: "Don't be nervous, your Senior Brother Chen is one of the best in the whole south in terms of 'subduing demons and eliminating spirits'. He can easily kill ten of this kind of little demons at once."

    Chen Kuo also said with a smile: "I'm already scared of this snake demon, and he wouldn't dare to resist under normal circumstances. Is there a sealing talisman in your carriage? Fix it when the time comes, and there won't be any problem."

    Watching the boa constrictor crawl into the carriage and into the cage by itself, Tai Fan carefully locked the cage and closed the carriage. Chen Kuocai casually mentioned the "Spirit Guiding Formation" in the distance to Uncle Li, and the "Zhai Constrictor" he discovered recently.  Mister" thing.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter Thirty-nine I am the boss

    After listening to Chen Kuo's description, Uncle Li climbed onto the roof of their van, observed it from a distance, and even shot a magic talisman out.

    After a while, he jumped out of the car and said to Chen Kuo: "Indeed, it's a bit weird to make such a little monster with so much effort. Martial nephew, tell me Could he be doing an experiment? Try  What new spell or circle?"

    Chen Kuo didn't expect to get a definite answer from Martial Uncle Li at first, but he felt that Uncle Li had traveled all over the world and seen many strange spells and strange people, so he might have some special insights.

    "It's not impossible." Chen Kuo nodded, "When you go down the mountain later, Uncle Master can observe the urban area you pass through to see if there are any suspicious points. In these cases, when you arrive at the mountain gate,  When reporting to the suzerain or a few masters and uncles, you can talk to them more."

    "Well, I will. Don't worry, nephew." Uncle Li nodded solemnly.

    After watching the plain looking van drive down the mountain, Chen Kuo also took out a suit jacket from his bag and put it on, took off his mud-stained socks, put on his leather shoes,  Drive down the mountain.

    It was past seven o'clock, and Ganfan girl was squatting on the passenger seat again, yelling that she was hungry.

    Chen Kuo couldn't stand her howling with hunger, and after staying on the mountain all night, he was also a little hungry, so he planned to have breakfast first.

    Chen Kuo had a clear map of all the delicacies in Xianyue City, and the door was very clear, so after going down the mountain, he drove for another 20 minutes, parked his car near an old street, and came down to buy breakfast.

    But just before he made any progress, Chen Kuo suddenly noticed a familiar figure standing in front of a breakfast stall.

    Zhu Li, who is 1.72 meters tall and wears high heels, really stands out from the crowd on the street. Let alone Chen Kuo, it is difficult for ordinary men not to notice it at a glance.

    Why is she here?  Oh, by the way, her home doesn't seem to be far from here, so it's not surprising that she turned around to buy breakfast before going to work.

    At this time, Zhu Li was standing in front of a breakfast stall, took the omelette wrapped in a bag by the stall owner, bit her lower lip lightly with her white teeth, her eyebrows were curved, her face was full of joy, she looked like a cute little girl, the same as before.  The company, and even the dinner together the night before, were two completely different temperaments.

    Chen Kuo was stunned, and a smile appeared on his face unconsciously.

    However, the smile on Zhu Li's face over there suddenly disappeared, as if sensing something, she looked in Chen Kuo's direction.

    Chen Kuo was taken aback, and subconsciously dodged into another breakfast stand next to him, using the stand to cover himself.

    As soon as he flashed in, Chen Kuo regretted it, I flashed a wool

    I didn't do anything bad, I just happened to meet here, I'm so guilty!

    What the hell am I the boss?  !

    So Chen Kuo puffed out his chest slightly, and was about to walk out, but suddenly thought that what he was wearing now seemed a bit strange?

    Just wearing a suit jacket, the chest muscles inside can be seen from the collar, and this morning, he didn't live near here, it seems a little hard to explain?

    However, after hesitating for a while, Chen Kuo still felt that there was no need for him to hide. A dignified cultivator of the "Jingshan Sect" spent the whole night "subduing demons" and did nothing shady!  Sit well and do well!

    But when he came out again and looked at the breakfast stand, he found that Zhu Li had disappeared.

    While Chen Kuo was a little fortunate, he was also slightly disappointed.

    Finding the famous beef noodle shop, Chen Kuo took out a large white bowl from his school bag and handed it to the boss: "Fill it full, add three servings of noodles, and six servings of beef, slightly spicy."

    After finishing a large bowl of hot and fragrant beef noodles, Chen Kuoha let out a sigh of relief, finally clearing away the exhaustion of the night.

    The Ganfan girl next to her also raised her head to the sky, her face full of happiness.

    In the distance, hiding at the entrance of an alley, under the cover of the nearby buildings, Zhu Li, who was secretly watching Chen Kuo, was eating egg pancakes with a puzzled face.

    When she just found out that Chen Kuo was spying on her, she was really shocked. Her first reaction was that her identity had been discovered?  Or was he suspected?

    But she immediately denied this guess, because Chen Kuo was obviously not following her or spying on her posture just now, otherwise she would not have noticed it instantly.

    It looks like they met by chance?

    What is he doing here so early, didn't sleep last night, didn't come home?

    That's right, he said yesterday that he was going to do some personal business, and he didn't come to the company all afternoon. Maybe he had a mission from the sect, or found some evil spirits, evil spirits, or demons?

      So, did he get rid of spirits or demons last night?

    Thinking of this, Zhu Li did not continue to hide and spy on Chen Kuo from a distance, but went around and found Chen Kuo's car on the street outside the old street.

    She walked around the car, and she really smelled a very faint, very faint evil spirit.

    It's a demon, but with a strong barbaric spirit, it's a little demon that has just been transformed.

    Zhu Li didn't stay any longer, and left quickly, walking towards the subway entrance.

    This kind of little monster in Xianyue City must have nothing to do with the monster organization behind her.

    After nine o'clock, Chen Kuo walked into the company with his bag on his back. Seeing Zhu Li sitting outside his office, he nodded and greeted him naturally, but he was a little bit embarrassed in his heart.

    Just now when he went home to take a shower and change his clothes, Zhu Li's youthful smile when he was holding the omelette always appeared in his mind, and then he couldn't help laughing again, just when he saw himself in the bathroom mirror after taking a shower  , Startled by his own smile.

    How wretched!

    After entering the office, Chen Kuo sat on the chair and couldn't help scratching his head. This Zhu Li felt different from other girls. It seemed that the impact on him was not only the sexy body, but even this obviously pure smile could make him feel  Keep flashing back to what the situation is.

    Outside the office, after Zhu Li greeted Chen Kuo, she looked as if she was sitting in front of the computer and working hard, but she was actually thinking about the encounter with Chen Kuo in the morning.

    According to her common sense, it is unlikely that Chen Kuo appeared there specifically to follow or spy on her, but in this case, why did Chen Kuo hide from herself at that time?

    Outside a cheese fried chicken restaurant on Zhongshan Road, Fuchong and Weizhi, who had just had a full meal, walked out of the store.

    "Weizhi, it's time for us to go back. Look online and see what other delicious and interesting places you want to go. Let's go shopping and eat in the afternoon, and then book a flight tomorrow morning?" Fu Chong said.

    "Oh." Weizhi nodded, "The sect has a new mission?"

    "That's not true, but your cultivation is more important. We have to go back to the mountains so that you can calm down and cultivate."

    "Um."

    Fu Chong noticed that the apprentice had been staring at a cake shop in the distance, and said, "Do you want to eat that cake? Then let's go and buy it."

    "No." Weizhi shook his head, "The cakes at that store taste average"

    "Oh, then you are" Fu Chong froze for a moment, thought of something, and said, "Are you still thinking about the person who was riding on the neck by the demon spirit?"

    Weizhi frowned delicately, lowered his head and said: "That person is haunted by a demon spirit. If he keeps neglecting it, it won't take long for himwill he be possessed?" </div&gt

 Text Chapter 40 Can't let go

    ,

    According to what Weishang observed last time, the little girl demon spirit has been riding on the tall man's neck, daring to appear even in broad daylight.  The body resists the invasion of external yang spirits.

    According to this trend, it is only a matter of time before the tall man is possessed and controlled by the demon spirit, and it may only take ten days or even a few days.

    Once possessed and controlled by a demon spirit, it is easy for this person to do unimaginable things. It is not even ruled out that the demon spirit deliberately controls this person to hurt himself, hurt others, or even kill people and others in order to devour more powerful ghosts.  suicide.

    According to Fu Chong's thinking, this kind of thing If they really encountered it, then as sect cultivators, they have a duty to "eliminate their spirits".

    But now they can't find that person, and no one asks them for help, asking them to "eliminate their spirits", so they have nowhere to use their strength?

    Xianyue City is so big, you can't search for it without thinking, right?

    He actually knew that for the past two days, Weizhi couldn't let go of the demon spirit he met, and was always worried about the man who might be possessed.

    So these two days, they always eat, drink and hang out on Zhongshan Road, even if they have eaten most of the shops that they are interested in and have seen online before.

    Obviously, Wei Zhi still wanted to find that man again and help him get rid of his spirit.

    Fu Chong didn't say anything, and spent the past two days wandering around Zhongshan Road with his apprentice.

    He understood that for an apprentice who came out to "eliminate spirits" for the first time and did not have much actual combat experience and contact with too many "spirits", a life would be predictably coming to an end under the influence of the "spirits".  It's hard to feel like you can't help when you arrive.

    He thought that the apprentice should be able to put it down if he couldn't find it after searching for two days.

    But now it seems that Wei Zhi seems to care more about the demon spirit and the person who is haunted by the demon spirit.

    Fu Chong is also a bit big headed. If he had to choose, he would definitely not bother with that.

    The supernatural incidents here in Xianyue City are naturally resolved by the cultivators here. Every day there are so many supernatural phenomena appearing in the world at the same time, there are so many "evil spirits", "evil spirits" and "demon spirits", how can they solve them?  I can handle it all.

    But he also knows that his apprentice seems to be quite obedient, but some things are very awkward.

    If you really don't care about it and leave Xianyue City directly, even if you don't say it, you will still think about it in your heart, and over time, it will become a knot in your heart.

    For art repairs, this situation has limited impact on practice, but for qi repair, the "impermeability" of the state of mind may directly become the cause of obstacles in practice.

    So although Fu Chong was reluctant in his heart, he still said to his apprentice: "Then let's find a place where no one is around, and do a fortune telling for the master."

    Weizhi nodded again and again. Their "Long Qizong" fortune-telling and divination techniques are the strongest among all the sects, and they have their own unique secret methods.

    The two did not go back to the hotel, but walked for more than ten minutes, found a small park by the side of the road, found a remote place, and squatted together on the ground to make a divination.

    Fu Chong fiddled with it for more than ten minutes, frowning tightly, with a constipated expression on his face.

    He couldn't directly calculate the location of the little girl demon spirit that his apprentice saw, nor could he calculate the location of the tall man who was haunted by the demon spirit.  It can accurately represent their items, so his divination can only be based on the apprentice.

    Fu Chong's divination is about the "spirit" that is connected with his apprentice Weizhi in Xianyue City. The scope of this divination is not accurate to a certain one, but all the collections of the past, present, and future.

    He originally thought that the master and apprentice were not resident in Xianyue City at all, and they might not come to Xianyue City often in the future. There should be very limited "spirits" who can connect with Weizhi.

    But I didn't expect that the result of fortune divination and divination was chaos and no result.

    This means that the targets to be calculated are either too many to count, or they are so powerful that his strength cannot be calculated at all.

    Of course, if he insists on a definite result, it is not impossible, but it may have to eat back at himself, and it may be possible to lose a few years or even longer lifespan, and the result may not be what they want.  Yes, it's not necessary at all, so that

    Wei Zhi, who was squatting next to the master, could roughly understand the hexagrams, scratched his head, and said, "Is that demon spirit so strong"

    "It may also be other demon spirits or even evil spirits encountered in the future. Xianyue City I am afraid it is not as calm as it seems on the surface. We will if we come again?Attention.  "Fu Chong originally wanted to say that it is best not to come here in the future, but then he thought that such a matter is most likely not something they can decide on their own.

    "Can't figure out the approximate direction?"

    "You have also seen that the result calculated by the teacher is like this. Even if you change to a senior from the sect with a higher cultivation base, there is a high probability that there will not be a particularly accurate result." Fu Chong shook his head and said, "We have done our best.  , this is probably the fate of that person's life. If he should not die, he will naturally meet someone who can solve his predicament, but it's not us"

    Finding that the apprentice did not speak, squatting beside him, looking down at the hexagram in a daze, Fu Chong's heart tightened and he realized something.

    Sure enough, after a few seconds, Wei Zhi whispered: "Master, I want to do the math."

    Fu Chong pretended to be stupid: "I can't figure it out, and you may not be able to figure it out, let alone when it comes to yourself, even if you have seen them, it will be difficult Forget it, you have to confirm it yourself, you can figure it out  "

    Weizhi shook his head: "I'm not talking about this kind of fortune-telling and fortune-telling technique, I'm talking about the 'Seven Devouring Trace Mystery Technique'"

    Fu Chong didn't even think about it, and directly shouted: "No!"

    He directly packed up the divination tools and various auxiliary instruments on the ground. After receiving them in the bag, he pulled up his disciples and was about to leave the park. He picked up his mobile phone and prepared to call the people from the sect to book the fastest ticket to leave  .

    ?The full name of the so-called "Seven Devouring Mystery Technique" is "Qian Kun Expansion, Strange, Psychedelic, Wonderful, Seven Devouring Mysterious Technique". Hearing such a long limited adjective, I also know that this is not an ordinary thing.

    The advantage of the Long Qizong in the word "calculation" is actually more reflected in the various magical powers of "Qi Cultivation", but "Qi Cultivation" is really rare, and there are even fewer people walking among the people, so the reputation is not obvious  .

    The "Seven Devouring Trace Mystery Technique" mentioned by Weizhi is one of them, and it is a secret method specially used for various tracking and positioning.

    This thing is really powerful for tracking. Even if there is no physical anchor, it can be locked and given prompts only by the vague intention in the user's consciousness.

    But this thing is not only called "shu", but also fucking "mysterious art", that is to say, among the supernatural powers of qi cultivation, it is also "mysterious and mysterious", which is impossible to fathom at all.

    Originally it was called "seven-step tracking technique", because it is generally used seven times, and you get a reminder in seven times, and you get closer to the target you are looking for step by step.

    However, there are basically few users who can use the seventh step, because this thing will bring unexpected dangers, and sometimes even bring the user into a desperate situation. Often before the seventh step, the user has no choice.  If you don't stop looking, you're screwed.

    Therefore, now the "seven steps" have also become "seven bites", this "bite" is the "bite" of "backlash".

    Generally, the "Qi Cultivation" of the Long Qizong will not be used unless it is absolutely necessary, and even if it is used, it will mostly only be used for one or two "steps".

    How could Fu Chong allow his apprentice to use this "mysterious technique" to find a demon spirit that he saw by chance?

 Text Chapter 41: Changing Tactics

    After being dragged away by the master for two steps, Wei Zhi whispered: "Master, I will use three steps, uh, two steps, two steps are fine, generally speaking, two steps won't cause too much backlash.  It¡¯s too dangerous. Or I¡¯ll just use one step, and there¡¯s no danger in one step, let¡¯s see the situation.¡±

    Fu Chong smiled wryly and said: "Although I don't know the 'Seven Devouring Trace Mystery Technique', I have heard many seniors in the sect say that once you use this thing, it is not so easy to stop. Then  It's hard to refuse the feeling that you are about to find a clue, that it seems to be right in front of you, that you may be able to find it in the next step"

    Weizhi smiled and said: "It's okay, I have a master watching over me."

    Fu Chong said with a bitter face: "I think it's useful, I won't let you use it, can you listen? Disciple, why do you have to find that person Let's tell you Uncle Yang and a few senior brothers to pay attention to it."  Alright."

    Wei Zhi frowned and looked at the ground, and whispered after a few seconds: "I don't know why, but I always feel that I should find that person, that demon spirit. It's a kind of intuition."

    Fu Chong sighed, hey, his intuition came out, then there is no need to discuss this matter.  For "Qi Cultivation", intuition is better than heaven.

    Fu Chong pointed out two fingers to his apprentice: "Two steps, no matter what, you can't exceed two steps. If you dare to continue counting after two steps, I will I will I will not recognize you as a disciple!  I will ask the suzerain to arrange another master for you!"

    "Yeah, okay, don't worry, master!" Weizhi nodded excitedly.

    Then they returned to the grass just now and continued to squat on the ground.

    Wei Zhi's fair and immature face was full of awe, and he quickly pinched a few tricks with his hands, then flipped his hands, and slapped a talisman in front of him, as if there was an invisible object in front of him.

    The talisman seemed to have been photographed on some object, and it was directly suspended in the air.

    Weizhi's hands kept on, closing his eyes, and quickly said in his mouth: "The world is boundless, the vast and strange method, searching for traces and spirits, asking one step at a time, revealing!"

    As he opened his eyes, the dangling talisman in front of him burned and dissipated.

    Under the spiritual vision, several talisman seals quickly appeared and hit Weizhi's forehead.

    When the apprentice was performing the "Seven Devouring Trace Mystery Technique", Fu Chong had been staring nervously at the side, for fear of any accidents. Then he would see that Wei Zhichang breathed out his work and finished casting the spell, and he too  Followed by a sigh of relief.

    "How about it? What is the result? Which direction should we go?" Fu Chong asked carefully.

    Weizhi frowned and said, "It's not about which direction to goit's about ourselves."

    "Ah? On me?" Fu Chong's round face was full of question marks.

    Weizhi went over to search the master's backpack, and found a box of "Qingshen Incense" after a while, which was used by them to calm their minds when they meditated or encountered evil spirits.

    After thinking about it, only to light the incense, the master and the apprentice stared at the side for a long time, but their faces were confused, and they couldn't figure out what the reminder was.

    Do you mean let them settle down and think about it?

    Or is it that the demon spirit is related to incense?

    When the master and apprentice were trying to ponder this reminder, they suddenly found two patrolmen walking towards them under the leadership of an aunt.

    It seems that an enthusiastic aunt who went to the park noticed that the two Taoist priests in Taoist robes were squatting in a remote place, setting off some cigarettes and lighting some kind of fire furtively. She became suspicious and went to report the situation to the police.

    The master and apprentice hurriedly took their things and left quickly. Although they had done nothing wrong and had all kinds of documents in place, it was still not easy to answer when they were caught and interrogated

    When Fu Chong and Wei Zhi's master and apprentice were thinking about how to find that "big man haunted by demon spirits", Bai Ying had already changed the target of tracking.

    Although she felt that the very young "Qi Cultivator" of the Profound Sect should have colluded with Chen Kuo of the "Jingshan Sect", and the older round-faced and fat cultivator might not know about it, but she did not dare to contact the round-faced  Fat Xiu may continue to follow. After all, the inspiration of "Qi Xiu" is usually very strong. It's okay for her to follow and snoop a few times in crowded places. Once in a place with few people, the possibility of exposure is very high, and she doesn't think  Continue to track what substantive evidence can be obtained.

    So she shifted her target and went to follow the other cultivators of the "Long Qizong" - Yang Ningpu's apprentices.

    Bai Ying believes that Yang Ningpu must have colluded with Chen Kuo, otherwise their plan to jointly create a "spiritual" to deceive the Ye family would be impossible, after all, the "Qi Xiu" had just arrived in Xianyue City.

    She is going to change her strategy. Stalking and snooping are not only easy to expose, but it is also difficult to stand up at present.?Get useful information that can substantively prove something.

    So she intends to look for clues from their past "spirit removal" activities. No matter what their purpose is or what conspiracy they have, it is unlikely that the Ye family will be the beginning, nor will it be the end.

    You may not be able to see anything from the Ye family alone, but if you combine the "spirit removal" activities they have done in the past, you may be able to find some commonalities, so as to find out the purpose of their collusion, and then find some evidence.

    At noon, Bai Ying was wearing a black bobo wig, and her clothes were changed into a shirt and suspender jeans. She looked like a good girl.

    She waited on the road for a while, and saw a tall and thin man in a Taoist robe holding a mobile phone in one hand and a takeaway in the other. After walking out of a restaurant, he walked up quickly.

    "Xiao Daoist Excuse me, may I ask May I borrow your mobile phone?"

    Bai Ying walked up to the tall and thin man, and asked in a timid voice.

    "Huh?" The tall and thin man raised his head in surprise and looked at Bai Ying, but he didn't react for a while.

    "My mobile phone is out of battery." Bai Ying raised her hand to show him her mobile phone with a black screen, and said anxiously: "My friend asked me to meet at Sunny Restaurant. I just used my mobile phone to navigate, but there is no  The battery is offcan you borrow my phone to look at the map? Thank you, our family goes to the Taoist temple every year"

    "Uh, I'm not actually a Taoist, I'm well, you can check." The tall and thin man saw Bai Ying's little hand stretched out, and subconsciously handed over the phone.

    After taking the phone, Bai Ying said words of thanks, and quickly opened the map app of the phone, checked it, handed it back to him, bowed again, and thanked him.

    After saying goodbye to the tall and thin man, Bai Ying quickly left the street, turned a few corners, stopped, took out another mobile phone from her pocket, opened it, and quickly recorded a few addresses.

    The tall and thin man just now was one of Yang Ningpu's apprentices. Based on Bai Ying's several observations, this apprentice drove Yang Ningpu every time he went out.

    Generally speaking, when Lingxiu receives an entrustment, he needs to go on a survey or carry out activities to subdue demons and eliminate spirits. If he goes there for the first time, unless someone picks him up, he will mostly use a mobile phone map to navigate.

    So just now she clicked on the search bar of the mobile phone map, and quickly wrote down those historical search addresses.

    At this time, after checking the recorded addresses one by one, Bai Ying found that 1/3 of the addresses were in Haihong City, and a few were in other provinces.

    After finding and confirming the list of addresses in Xianyue City, Bai Ying ruled out the addresses where she could go to eat and stay at first glance, and the address of the Ye family's Taihua Road house, leaving four addresses.

    Among the four addresses, one caught her eyes and lifted her spirits, but she was not too surprised¡ªit was the location of Duobao Company, and even the search name was "Duobao Stationery Co., Ltd."

    Once again, Yang Ningpu and Chen Kuo are connected and colluded!

    And the other three addresses are what she is going to confirm.

 Text Chapter 42 "The Best Chance"

    After she thought she had confirmed that there was collusion between Yang Ningpu, Chen Kuo, and the young Qi Xiu of the "Long Qizong", Bai Ying made a phone call.

    "Senior Sister!"

    "Well, let's talk, what can I do for you"

    "No way, why are you so direct, why can't I just call my senior sister and chat with her?" Bai Ying said angrily.

    "Hehe, I can't." The "senior sister" on the other side of the phone obviously knew Bai Ying's behavior style very well.

    "Senior sister really misunderstood me, I really just called to say hello." Bai Ying said with an aggrieved tone.

    "Okay, I'm fine, that's it?"

    "Uh, wait a minute, Senior Sister, I have a question to ask by the way"

    "Ask." "Senior Sister" said indifferently, obviously expecting it long ago.

    "Um Senior Sister, do you know that there is a very young qi cultivator in the Long Qizong? He looks about ten years old, looks fair and clean, and there is a fat Taoist next to him, maybe his master  " Bai Ying asked.

    "A qi cultivator in the early ten years of the Long Qizong? Oh, I guess it is the only one. The talent is very good, but it is still very young and has not yet matured. What, you have conflicts with them?" "Senior Sister" said.

    Bai Ying pondered for a while, and then said: "Senior sister, if the disciples of the 'Long Qi Sect' and the 'Jing Shan Sect' colluded in private and deceived ordinary people together, what kind of crime would it be to make the sect masters of the five major sects open a large sect?"  can you?"

    "Senior Sister" said strangely: "The foundations of the 'Long Qi Sect' and the 'Jing Shan Sect' secretly colluded to deceive ordinary people? Why? To cheat money?"

    "Although there is money cheating, butbut I don't think cheating money is the main purpose."

    "What's the purpose of that?"

    Bai Ying simply told the "Senior Sister" the cause and effect of the whole incident, including the information she found and the possibility of speculation.

    "Senior Sister" said after listening: "The Chen Kuo of the 'Jingshan Sect' you mentioned, since he is the actual controller of Duobao Company, it should not be surprising that he knows people from other sects.  Wu Ling', maybe Chen Kuo has some secret technique of the 'Jingshan School' that is unknown?"

    Bai Ying immediately replied: "If Chen Kuo and Weizhi are friends normally, why bother to have a sneaky meeting in the downtown area while his master is queuing up to buy things?  Why would he only charge 100,000 yuan to solve the "house spirit" that Yang Ningpu and others could not solve in one night under the premise of the house? Could it be that dealing with such a "house spirit" is only worth 100,000 yuan to him? If he really  Qiang, why was he sent by the "Jingshan Sect" to Xianyue City to run the company? Besides, I have seen him with my own eyes, and I am sure that he is not a Qi cultivator, and his cultivation level is not very advanced! Sister, here  There are so many details that are wrong, believe me, they must have colluded, and there must be a big conspiracy in the background."

    "Senior Sister" was silent for a while, and then sighed softly: "There are indeed some doubts, but I think you are still a little too stubborn. Sakura, do you hope that they are planning a big conspiracy. In this case,  If you expose or destroy this conspiracy, will you be able to make your father and the people of Hongyan Sect look at you with admiration?"

    This time, Bai Ying fell into silence. After a while, she closed her eyes and took a long breath, and said, "Senior sister, I trust my intuition. My intuition has always been accurate. There must be something wrong here in Xianyue City. They must be here."  What are you planning"

    "Senior Sister" interrupted her: "If your judgment is wrong, then at most it will waste some time or offend someone, nothing. But if it is right, have you ever thought about how big it might be?"  danger?"

    "Don't worry, Senior Sister, I am very careful not to let them find out that I am investigating. Senior Sister, you should know my abilities. I may not be able to compete in fighting skills and removing spirits, but the ability to pretend to hide myself and secretly investigate and spy is generally good.  Spiritual cultivation is also inferior to me. When I find more convincing evidence, I will stop and hand over these to more powerful people to take over."

    "Sakura, no matter what kind of judgment you make, whether I believe your judgment or not, I am on your side." "Senior Sister" said, "When I am done with the matter at hand, I will go to  Xianyue City helps you, whether there is a conspiracy or not, I will find out the result together with you, so don't act rashly."

    "Well, don't worry, senior sister, I won't mess around, I'm very afraid of death."

    However, after hanging up the phone, Bai Ying immediately prepared to set off to investigate the addresses of the three Xianyue cities.

    The "Senior Sister" who just called is not a senior sister in the strict sense. The two of them do not have the same master, but her deceased mother and the "Senior Sister" have a very close relationship with the same sect.So the two of them often played together when they were young, and they had a good relationship.

    In fact, from the perspective of the sect, Bai Ying can be regarded as "born in a famous family".

    Her father is a well-known spiritual cultivator of "Hongyan Sect", one of the five major sects. Although the sect "Niewang Sect" to which her mother belongs is not one of the five major sects, it is not one of the five major sects, but it is similar to "Jingshan Sect".  "Famous and authentic" with a certain reputation and background.

    Unfortunately, Bai Ying's mother passed away when she was very young, but her father soon married a new wife and had a new child.

    Bai Ying has been very interested in spiritual arts, spells, and practice since she was a child. Because of her family background, she is also able to get in touch with these knowledges. She has always wanted to become a very powerful spiritual practitioner, and she will go everywhere to "subdue demons and eliminate spirits", just like  She was the same as her mother back then¡ªalthough she didn't have much impression of her mother.

    But what she didn't expect was that when she applied to her father at the age of sixteen to officially join the "Hongyanmen", her father told her that it was too late at this age, and her talent was not enough to be a spiritual practitioner.

    But when she wanted to join the "Hongyan Sect" when she was ten years old, her father told her that she didn't need to enter the sect so early, and wait until she was sixteen?  !

    What made her even more angry was that when she was studying in university, her half-brother managed to become an official disciple of "Hongyanmen"!

    This incident caused Bai Ying to completely break with her father. She dropped out of university and directly started her own path of spiritual practice.

    Therefore, "Senior Sister" is not wrong, she is really holding back her energy to prove to her father that she is absolutely as good as her half-brother in spiritual cultivation, and she wants to show her face in the entire spiritual world,  She wants all sects to notice her existence.

    And now, is the best opportunity.

    She trusts her own judgment.

    So next, Bai Ying spent two full days confirming the three addresses in Xianyue City one by one.

    Two of the three addresses can be pinpointed to the specific household or unit, and the other address can only be located to a certain building.

    However, through various methods, she still got the information she wanted, and she was basically sure that Yang Ningpu had indeed brought three apprentices to these three addresses to carry out despiritual activities.

    Because a long time has passed, Bai Ying didn't expect to find the kind of clues that could tell something was wrong at a glance.

    In fact, this is indeed the case. In these three places, there are no obvious traces of exorcism, and there is no abnormal aura situation like Ye's house.

    She wasn't discouraged, she was going to collect enough aura information, and then compare it with the Ye family's house, and slowly search for the abnormalities in it. If she couldn't find it, maybe there is no problem with the removal of spirits in these three places.  She will find a way to start from those addresses in Haihong City or from Chen Kuo.

    But what she didn't expect was that near the third address, she found some "surprises" that she didn't expect.

 Text Chapter 43 Headless (Part 1)

    When Bai Ying persisted in investigating according to the clues she had found, and really made some "amazing discoveries", Fu Chong and Wei Zhi, both master and apprentice, had also reached the first stage of the "Seven Devouring Trace Mystery Technique"  two steps.

    The two master and apprentice stood by a bus stop, looking around in a little confusion, trying to find the hint point for the second step of "Xuanshu".

    They pondered over the reminder of the "Qingshen Fragrance" for a long time before, but they couldn't guess where the reminder was headed. Is the "Qingshen Fragrance" itself a reminder, or is the meaning of the fragrance a reminder?

    So after wasting a day without a clue, they could only choose to enter the second step of "Seven Devouring Trace Mystery".

    Then, they were directed to this bus stop.

    Just as they went up, down, back, left, and right, they observed the bus station all over, and almost memorized the route map of the station on the next stop sign. After standing there for more than ten minutes, a few female students walked over cautiously.

    "Two Taoist priests? Excuse me?" the fat girl with glasses who took the lead whispered.

    "Ah, I'm sorry, are we blocking the way?" Fu Chong thought that the position of their master and apprentice was blocking the way to the bus station bench, so he quickly pulled Weizhi a few steps aside.

    However, a few female students did not walk over, but followed a few steps closely, and still stood beside the two of them.

    "Two priests, may I ask, youwill you catch that one?" the girl wearing glasses whispered.

    Fu Chong was stunned for a moment, and naturally understood what "that" she was talking about, and asked suspiciously, "Did something happen to you?" As he spoke, he glanced at the apprentice next to him, who shook his head slightly, indicating that there was nothing wrong with them.  The problem¡ª¡ªthe only thing is "Qi Cultivation", and there are binocular and celestial eyes, which can directly see the status of aura, and can instantly judge whether the other party is possessed by evil spirits or contaminated with bad breath.

    The girl with glasses pointed to a school diagonally opposite the bus station: "We are students of Xianyue Vocational and Technical College, and something happened to the girls' dormitory in our school recently, and I would like to ask the two priests, if you are free, can you  Can't you drop by and help us take a look?"

    Hearing this, Fuchong Weizhi's master and apprentice looked at each other¡ªis this the hint for the second step?

    "Talk about the specific situation first, don't worry, if it's really that kind of problem, we master and apprentice are duty-bound, and we will definitely help solve it." Fu Chong smiled and nodded at the student girl wearing glasses.

    The girls all breathed a sigh of relief, with happy expressions on their faces, and then looked at each other, and it was still the girl with glasses who took the lead and said, "That Daoist, we may not have much money here, the few of us  We have collected more than 700 yuan, and we will crowdfund with our classmates later, and we should be able to raise about 1,000 to 2,000 yuan at most"

    Fu Chong shook his head: "Don't worry about this, if it can really help you solve the problem, then just treat us, master and apprentice, to a bowl of noodles."

    Led by several students, Fu Chong and his apprentice walked into the school.

    The security guard at the gate of the school hesitated for a moment when he saw the Taoist attire of the two of them, and let them enter with the students without saying anything.

    Today is Saturday, there are not many students in the school, some students I met sporadically, after seeing Fu Chong's master and apprentice dressed up, they all followed silently, and were with the group of former girls.

    With the narration of the girl with glasses and the supplements of other girls, Fu Chong knew that many strange things had happened in the girls' dormitory building of their school in the past half month.

    For example, in the middle of the night, people can often be heard crying, swearing, and sometimes weird shrill laughter;

    The lights in the aisle are always broken, either not bright, or keep flashing, or become very dark;

    When I wake up in the middle of the night, I often feel the wind coming from nowhere, even though the windows are closed, as if someone is deliberately blowing on the side, one after another;

    And last week, several girls got up in the middle of the night and saw girls in school uniforms wearing short skirts and knee socks wandering in the aisle, and they could still hear clear footsteps.

    The most frightening thing was that the girl had empty shoulders and no head.

    Many people saw this headless girl and reported it to the school. Some girls even wanted to apply for a temporary suspension of school. The school finally paid attention to it, but they also thought that someone was playing a prank, so they installed surveillance cameras on the aisles on each floor and sent  The female teacher and dormitory manager come to watch every night.

    But what I didn't expect was that the female teacher also saw the headless girl on the first night of the vigil, and was frightened and cried.

    The next day, I checked the monitoring, but found that after the early hours of the morning, the monitoring basically couldn¡¯t take pictures, all of them were no signal, and occasionally a few pictures flashed, and they were all empty aisles. Not only were there no headless girls, even the night watchmen  ?Neither the teacher nor the housekeeper can see it.

    The school sent someone to check the surveillance in the dormitory the next day, and then simply sent a few more teachers that night, and even asked a few male teachers to stay on duty on the first floor, and the school leaders came over in person.

    It was really safe and sound that night, and nothing happened again.

    But what I didn't expect was that another day later, a girl tried to commit suicide by jumping off the building in the middle of the night. Fortunately, a classmate in the same dormitory found out, stopped her in time, and forcibly pulled her back from the window sill in the corridor.

    This frightened the school leaders. Taking advantage of the weekend, they temporarily sealed off the girls' dormitory building on the grounds of circuit renovation, and then asked the teacher to take the girls who had nowhere to go to the nearby school's cooperative hostel for a while.  live.

    "Did the school say how to deal with it?" Standing outside the iron gate of the dormitory building, Fu Chong asked looking up at the six-story building that was obviously old.

    The girl with glasses next to her said: "I don't know, no one has been seen entering after it was sealed, but I heard that the school is already studying the temporary conversion of a teaching building into a dormitory building"

    "Isn't this against the rules?" Another girl student asked.

    "Who knows, anyway, I don't dare to live in this building anymore." The girl with glasses said.

    "Has any of you seen that headless girl?" Fu Chong asked several girls again.

    "I've seen" A tall girl who looked a little shy whispered, "I went to the bathroom in the middle of the night, and then I was going back to the dormitory.  Yeah I felt like I stopped breathing, and then it disappeared in the blink of an eye, but there was a cold wind blowing from the back of my neck, so I hurried back to the dormitory"

    The girl spoke intermittently, still with a look of lingering fear.

    Fu Chong nodded, and asked again: "Can I go in?"

    "It's ok, just wait a moment, I just sent someone to get the key from the dormitory auntie." The girl with glasses said.

    After a while, a girl came over out of breath, took the key and opened the iron door outside.

    But they made an agreement with the dormitory auntie that too many people can't go in, or the leader will find out that there will be trouble, so only the girl with glasses, the delicate girl with the key, and the tall shy girl accompanied Fu Chong and his disciples into the room.  dormitory

 Text Chapter 44 Headless (Part 2)

    It is still daytime, but as soon as Fuchong, Weizhi and the three girls entered the dormitory, they felt a distinct chill, as if the air conditioner had been turned on all the time.

    The girl with glasses and her two companions seemed a little cautious and frightened. If it weren't for the daytime and the master and apprentice Fu Chong were together, they probably wouldn't dare to come in.

    The group first walked around the corridors on the third, fourth, fifth, and sixth floors where the headless girl had been witnessed. They especially stood near the window on the fifth floor where the girl who attempted suicide climbed. The girl with glasses couldn't wait.  asks:

    "Daozhang, how is it? Did you see anything?"

    Fu Chong looked at the girl with glasses and said, "Did you have something to say before?"

    Hearing this, the girl with glasses froze for a moment, with admiration on her expression, she nodded again and again:

    "There are some things. There were too many people just now, so I didn't dare to say them."

    She paused for a moment, looked back at the now empty aisle, and said:

    "Thatheadless girl has actually existed for more than twenty years. It is said that twenty-seven years ago, a senior sister had a dispute with a roommate because she fell in love with the same boy.  Senior sister was beheaded by that roommate one night. From then on, she turned into into something like that, and has been wandering around the girls' dormitory building."

    The tall and thin girl who had seen the headless girl in the middle of the night also said, "That's right, that 'headless senior' lived in dormitory 505, and there is a tradition in their dormitory, that is, every time a new person moves in,  You need to use blood to make a confession to the 'Headless Senior Sister', and then the 'Headless Senior Sister' will not come out to harass them But this semester, it seems that their dormitory did not make a confession, so"

    "Yes, there is a 'Headless Senior Sister' doll in dormitory 505, which has been passed down to students for several years. Look at it, Daoist, this is its photo." The girl with glasses said, took out her mobile phone, and called up a picture of it.  Passed a picture to Fu Chong and said.

    Fu Chong took the phone, lowered it a bit, and looked at the picture with his apprentice.

    It is a worn-out cloth doll, wearing that kind of Japanese jk uniform, but without a head, and the neck is crookedly sewn up.

    A lot of dark spots can be seen on the doll and the clothes of the doll. Based on what the girls said before, it should be traces of blood.

    "It doesn't look like twenty-seven years ago." Fu Chong returned the phone to the girl with glasses.

    "I don't know about that, maybe it wasn't the doll that was made right after that incident happened. But this dollis really a bit scary." The girl with glasses said, "It was originally hidden in 502, but this time  The school girl who lived in put it in a room on the first floor that was used for storing sundries and cleaning tools. Something happened recently, and the school girl wanted to take it out and throw it in the trash, but unexpectedly  Yes, after throwing it away, it actually appeared on the bed of the junior in dormitory 502. The junior cut the doll with scissors, tore it up completely, and threw it away again, but that night, the doll came back again, still with  It's the same as before, there is no trace of being cut at all. That school girlis the one who wanted to jump off the building"

    "Where is that doll now?" Fu Chong asked.

    He has preliminarily judged that this should be an incident of an "evil spirit". There is a high probability that the doll of "Headless Senior Sister" is the object of the evil spirit. If the object can be found, he and Weizhi can deal with it with the ability  It shouldn't be too much trouble.

    "After the incident of the school girl about to jump off the building happened, I couldn't find it. Well, it's just what happened two days ago anyway, maybe it's still somewhere in this building." The girl with glasses subconsciously looked up and looked around.  , holding his hands together, feeling a little hairy.

    Fu Chong nodded, said nothing, and said instead: "The girl who was killed in the incident 27 years ago, do you have any specific information about her, or relevant case explanations? It's best to be an official announcement."

    The girl with glasses was stunned for a moment and said, "I'm not sure about this"

    The delicate girl who asked the dormitory manager to take the key and came to open the door said: "I checked when the supernatural incident happened a while ago, and there is no credible record of this case at all, and some clues I found on the Internet are all kinds of things.  Urban legend, some people who graduated from our school joked about it. I think the case of the headless senior sister may be false. Think about it, the legend is that the roommate of the headless senior sister took a fruit knife to kill her.  The head was cut off, and there were not only the two of them in the dormitory, how did she manage to do it quietly with only a fruit knife? There are too many doubts in that case."

    Fu Chong nodded: "You mean, the legend of 'Headless Senior Sister' was actually made up by someone?"

    "I think so." The delicate girl said.

      "If that story was made up by someone, how do you explain these recent events? I have seen itand it's not just me" The tall girl who had seen "Headless Senior Sister" retorted.

    The delicate girl shook her head and said: "I just said that the case should be fake, but the recent incident and that doll, I also find it very weird and I can't explain it. What do you think, Daoist? The doll that has been cut to pieces,  Can it really be restored to its original state, and it can come back by itself after throwing it away? How could it be done if someone hadn¡¯t secretly released it as a prank?¡±

    Fu Chong looked down at his apprentice, and Wei Zhi whispered, "There is indeed something unusual about this building"

    Maybe he realized that his voice was a bit too low, and he seemed not sure enough. Thinking of the words and routines that his master taught him to communicate with ordinary people, Weizhi paused, subconsciously increased the volume, and wanted to make his voice  It sounds a little more convincing:

    "But to see if there are 'evil spirits', we still need"

    Weizhi suddenly increased the volume, but he didn't control it well, and the sound suddenly broke, which surprised him.

    The three girls were stunned for a moment, and when they saw Weizhi who was also stunned with a surprised face, they all laughed.

    "The Taoist leader is so cute!" The girl with glasses laughed.

    "Seeing the little Daoist, I am suddenly not afraid, thank you Little Daoist!" The tall and thin girl also laughed.

    Wei Wei felt a little embarrassed for a while, and looked up at the master helplessly.

    Fu Chong had no choice but to accept the words and said:

    "Even if there is an 'evil spirit', it can't restore the dolls that have been cut to pieces, and it can't make the thrown things come back by themselves. What you said, should be just the description of the person or other people? It can only  It can affect people's consciousness, making people think that they did something, but they didn't do it. Or they did something, but they don't remember it. For the specific situation, we have to arrange a simple ceremony and check it to know  "

    So, the three girls temporarily withdrew from the dormitory building, leaving only Fuchong and Weizhi master and apprentice to make arrangements inside.

    "Master, is it better for me to talk less in front of ordinary people from now on?" Wei Zhi, who was squatting with the master and taking the necessary equipment from the backpack, was full of distress.

    He only used the words and routines taught by the master twice, and the effect was a bit embarrassing.

    He suddenly felt that dealing with people was more troublesome and difficult than dealing with "spirits".

 Text Chapter 45 Headless (Part 2)

    Fu Chong laughed: "You're not used to it yet. You'll get used to it after talking about it a few times later. When your master and your master went out to 'subdue demons and eliminate spirits', you were also very unaccustomed to dealing with strangers."  , You stutter when you speak, you are already very good. Besides, you are a "Qi Cultivator", and your future prospects are limitless. When your cultivation base reaches a certain level, you don't need to deal with ordinary people at all. Naturally, someone will give you  You arrange everything, you just need to concentrate on cultivation, on subjugating demons and spirits."

    Weizhi nodded: "Well, anyway, the master will take care of these things in the future, and I will just follow the master's orders."

    Fu Chong smiled wryly: "What are you talking about, who is the master?"

    "Hey, master will always be master." Weizhi said, changing the subject: "Master, we are here because we should be guided by the 'Seven Devouring Trace Mystery Technique', this is probably the 'second step'  .¡±

    "Well, maybe the little girl demon spirit you saw has something to do with the 'troublesome' spirit in this girls' dormitory building." Fu Chong said, "How about it, what can you see now, do you have any idea?  ?¡±

    "Not yet. As soon as I came in, I had the obvious feeling that there must have been a relatively powerful 'evil spirit' or 'evil spirit' active in this building recently, but now it is probably hidden and returned to the loading room.  I can't see its trace." Wei Zhi said.

    "Well, then follow the rules."

    As Fu Chong said, he placed the magic weapon in his hand at the door of the 505 dormitory, and began to shoot out the magic talisman

    After more than forty minutes, Fu Chongwei's master and apprentice walked out of the dormitory.

    However, the dozens of students guarding outside the building did not get any good news. The master and apprentice did not solve the "headless senior sister" or other "evil spirits" in the dormitory building, and did not even identify the "evil spirit".  What is the "spirit" and where is it.

    Upon hearing that these two Taoist priests were not even sure whether they were "Headless Senior Sisters", the students who were full of expectations were immediately disappointed, and some even began to murmur in a low voice whether they were two liars.

    The few girls who went to the bus station to invite the master and apprentice were distinguished from those who spoke rudely - the two Taoist priests didn't charge money at all, what kind of scams are they cheating, you big-headed ghost!

    Fu Chong didn't care, but said to the girl with glasses in a low voice: "The sun is too strong during the day, and there are too many disturbances, we will come back at night, don't let too many people know, just a few of you come over and open the door for us.  "

    Normally speaking, with the abilities of Fuchong Weizhi's master and apprentice, even if it doesn't count Weizhi's status as "Qi Cultivator" and special supernatural powers, the magic tools and talismans they carry alone can kill hidden evil spirits or ghosts during the day.  The other troublemakers were "exploded" out, and then took advantage of the daytime to eliminate the target.

    But this time, although the "Juyang Ling Explosion Talisman" was successfully used, they failed to "explode" the target. This either means that there is no powerful Yin spirit in the building, or that the Yin spirit is hidden in the load, hiding it very deeply.  Isolate the violent yin and yang reaction of the "Juyanglingling Explosion Talisman".

    At present, the second possibility is more likely.

    It's not surprising that this kind of situation happened in this building.

    Because this dormitory building for girls, which has a history of several decades, is not only big enough, but it is also an environment full of yin aura. During the day, the yin aura of all objects and environments will be suppressed, and "yin spirits" hide in it  , can have better cover.

    It's like a 2-meter-tall person hugging his head and lying in the dense grass with millions of 1.7-meter-tall people, looking inconspicuous.

    Unless his position can be accurately locked, it is very troublesome to pick and distinguish people one by one in the grass.

    But at night, everyone is not allowed to continue crawling, and must stand up, so people with a height of 2 meters are naturally obvious at a glance, and it is difficult to hide.

    The master and apprentice of Fuchong had dinner with several girls. Originally, the girl with glasses wanted to take them to a better restaurant, but the master and apprentice said that they had to do errands and make preparations at night, so they just casually waited at the school gate.  I found a noodle shop and ate a bowl of 25 yuan noodles with fairly rich ingredients.

    After having a meal together, the girls felt that the Taoist priests, the old and the young, the fat and the young, did not look like the Taoist priests in their stereotypes, but were cute and real.

    Especially girls with glasses and tall and thin girls, I like Weizhi very much, and I especially like to tease him. Seeing the little Taoist priest blushing and bowing his head in embarrassment after being teased, I think it is very cute.

    Anyway, although they don't know what the master and apprentice are capable of removing spirits, they definitely can't be liars.

    After eight o'clock in the evening, Fu Chong and Wei Zhi walked into the dark girls' dormitory building with their bags on their backs, while the girl with glasses and others stayed outside to wait for them.

      I don't know if the school is really checking the circuit of this building. When I came here at night, there was no electricity in this building, and the main switch was useless. Fortunately, both the master and the student brought flashlights.

    "The yin is getting heavier, and there are indeed 'evil spirits'." Weizhi said with a frown as soon as he entered the dormitory building with a flashlight.

    "Yes." Fu Chong nodded.

    The master and apprentice started from the first floor, pasted up the amulets in the aisle and some key positions, and prepared.

    All the way from the first floor to the fifth floor, just walked up the stairs to the fifth floor, the master and the apprentice swept through the light of the flashlight and saw something in the middle of the aisle.

    The light from the two flashlights converged and fixed on the ground. The two saw a headless, dirty doll in a uniform and skirt.  sister".

    The light of the flashlight suddenly dimmed and flickered. This kind of scene would have been frightening to ordinary people, but Fu Chong and Weizhi's master and apprentice had already expected it¡ª"Ling" can only do so many things.  Don't be afraid.

    So Fu Chong slapped a magic talisman on the wall of the aisle next to him, and Wei Zhi opened his eyes wide and said:

    "The universe is boundless, the yin and yang are vast and strange! The Supreme Lord punishes evil, and the divine sword eliminates spirits!"

    As soon as he opened his mouth, the light of the flashlight stabilized.

    Under the spiritual vision, patches of gray-green and light blue light on both sides of the aisle on the fifth floor began to shrink and twist, and then turned into wisps of black smoke, converging on the doll in the middle of the aisle.

    Then, a quaint long sword appeared above the doll, slowly descending, straight into the black smoke inside the doll.

    The two walked over, squatted down beside the doll, and shone a flashlight on it.

    "Isn't it? This is the solution?" Fu Chong felt that it was a little strangely smooth, "When was this doll brought over?"

    He clearly remembered that there were no dolls here before he left in the afternoon.

    He knows the "spirit" very well in these spiritual practices, and knows that the "spirit" cannot move a doll for a long distance by itself, and someone must have put it here.

    "Master, there is no spirit in this doll. My spirit sword just removed a small part of the spirit." Wei Zhi frowned and said, "I feel something is wrong, the yin energy of this building has increased again."

    "Well, it's a bit evil." Fu Chong said, "The only thing is, go to the window and see if the four students are still waiting below. If they are still there, you can let them go back first. Tonight we estimate half an hour."  It will not be solved, and if they are too close to this building, they may also be in danger."

    "Oh." Weizhi was about to get up when he heard the words, when he was taken aback suddenly, and looked at the master: "Master, you mean the four classmates?"

    "Well, what's the matter?"

    "But from having dinner together in the afternoon to when we came here just now and sent us into the dormitory, there have always been only three older sisters" Wei Zhi stared at the master with wide eyes.

    Fu Chong frowned: "Impossible! There must be four of them! Look There is Zhang, who wears glasses, and invited us to come over;  Classmates, and"

    Speaking of this, he suddenly stopped, thought of something, gasped for breath, his pupils dilated.

 Text Chapter 46 Draw the Sword (Thanks to the leader Big Cat 007)

    The memory suddenly rushed into my mind as if it popped out of a dusty box.

    Many pictures are not forgotten, but just blinded.

    Fu Chong suddenly remembered that there were indeed only three girls who entered the dormitory with his master and apprentice in the afternoon, and there were still three of them when they ate together.

    But when they returned to campus, the three girls turned into four.

    In Fu Chong's memory, in addition to the original three girls, there was also a girl wearing a short skirt and knee socks who walked with them, but he had no impression of what she looked like.

    Under the reminder of his apprentice, after these strange memories came to his mind, Fu Chong immediately realized that he had unknowingly caught the way of "evil spirits"!

    He is a dignified senior spiritual cultivator of the "Long Qizong", but he capsized in the gutter?  !

    However, he also knew that now was not the time to become angry, so he immediately said to his apprentice: "Weizhi, as a teacher, I guess you have learned the way. Help me as a teacher what the hell!"

    He was halfway through speaking, and suddenly found that Weizhi's head was gone, his shoulders were empty, and the collar of the Taoist robe was sewn up in disorder.

    Shocked, Fu Chong instinctively picked up the wooden sword in his hand and was about to stab it, but as soon as he raised the sword, an alarm bell sounded in his heart, so his movements stopped, and a thought came to his mind:

    Is what I see real?

    The next moment, a crisp "Broken!" resounded, and Weizhi in front of him turned into a "headed" state again, looking at him with concern.

    "Master, how are you?" Wei Zhi asked with concern after the master was woken up with the intimidating pronunciation of aura.

    Weizhi didn't expect that the master had been with him all the time, and he could unknowingly "fall in the trick", he didn't even notice it at all.

    Fortunately, he carefully observed the state of the master's aura now, and found that the master himself was not deeply affected.

    "It's not a big problem, but the 'evil spirit' doesn't create illusions by directly possessing or controlling me. This whole school has problems. We were misled before, and the key to the 'evil spirit' this time is not on this headless doll  " Fu Chong said with a solemn expression.

    Weizhi squatted down and rummaged through his backpack, wanting to find "Qingshenxiang". In this case, using "Qingshenxiang" is the most "symptomatic" and can prevent the master from being continuously affected by the surrounding ghosts.

    But halfway through the search, he suddenly remembered that the two of them had already used up all the "spiritual fragrance" they were carrying during the first step of "Seven Devouring Tracking".

    "Master, I will take you away first." Weizhi got up and said.

    The current situation of the master is not serious. He is not really possessed by the "evil spirit". He is just affected by the special supernatural power of the "evil spirit", causing some hallucinations and short-term memories of the past.  .

    Of course, if ordinary people face this kind of situation, it will be very dangerous. If they are not careful, they may hurt others and themselves, such as the girl who was affected and almost jumped off the building.  .

    But the master is a spiritual practitioner after all, and when he has already realized that he is on the way, he can actually realize many tricks of "evil spirits" by himself.

    What's more, with Weizhi watching from the side, there is actually no danger.

    But just to be on the safe side, I still want to take the master out of the school first, and get rid of the influence of the "evil spirit".

    It's like being crawled on by a cockroach, even if you know it won't cause any fatal damage, you still want to get rid of it first.

    However, Fu Chong waved his hand, took a few steps back and sat down against the wall, took out a sealing talisman, and slapped it directly on his forehead, which looked rather funny.

    "That thing probably wanted to put the two of us together, but it made a mistake because it didn't know that you were a 'qi cultivator'. The only thing is, don't worry about me, you let go and do it. Anyway, I am also your master, even if  It won't help you, and it won't be a drag." Fu Chong said, "It happens that I'm a little tired from climbing the stairs, so I'll take a rest here."

    After activating the talisman and pasting it on his forehead, Fuchong is equivalent to temporarily "sealing" himself, isolating himself from interacting with the surrounding aura, preventing him from using other talismans, magic weapons, etc., which is equivalent to disarming  , but it also prevents the surrounding ghosts from affecting him.

    Weizhi was stunned when he heard this: "Myself?"

    Since following the master, whether he is eating, sleeping, cultivating, playing games, or this time when he came out to "subdue demons and eliminate spirits", he has been taken by the master. Suddenly he asked his own host to eliminate spirits, and immediately became nervous.

    "Only, you are a Qi cultivator. Don't think too much, just follow what I taught you before.?, just take it step by step.  And although I can't make a move, I've been here all the time, you're not alone.  " Fu Chong encouraged his apprentice.

    Weizhi gave a "hmm", nodded, took a deep breath, and silently revisited the master's usual teachings and steps to eliminate spirits, then closed his eyes and opened them again.

    Under the spiritual vision world, Weizhi's eyes burst out with blazing white light, scanning his surroundings.

    A few minutes later, feeling something, Wei Zhi strode across the corridor, down the stairs, and headed for the fourth floor.

    After watching the apprentice's back disappear at the stairs, Fu Chong snapped off his flashlight and closed his eyes slightly.

    In fact, he was far from being as calm and confident as he appeared in front of his disciples.

    Although his own strength is limited, he has been in the sect for many years and has a lot of experience in "subduing demons and eliminating spirits" with his master and brothers. He knows that it is by no means a single "evil spirit" that is making trouble in this school.  ", it or they know that they are spiritual cultivators and still shoot, it must have something to rely on.

    On the other hand, the "Seven Devouring Trace Mystery Art" always brings danger to the user, and it seems that it has been fulfilled here.

    Although it is only the "second step" now, it is reasonable to say that the danger will not be great, but the world is unpredictable, after all, this spell has the word "Xuan", and there is no definite number.

    But Fu Chong knows better that if they start to retreat at this time, then they are truly "on the road".

    Fighting with "yin spirits", whether it is dealing with demon spirits, evil spirits, or evil spirits, the most important core point is "not to be afraid", which compares with firmness of mind and clarity of mind.

    He knows that he is not a person with strong will and invulnerable to all evils, otherwise he would not have fallen into the Tao without knowing it, but the only difference is that his apprentice is a qi cultivator, and he is the kind of person who is rare in the world.  Talented Qi Cultivator.

    Don't think that Weizhi is a little shy and introverted in front of several female students, and he doesn't dare to speak, but this apprentice's will, spirit and spiritual level are actually far beyond comparison.

    At the spiritual level, there is only one weakness, and that is his master.

    Therefore, as long as he takes care of himself and reassures Weizhi, he believes that this apprentice can perform at his best.

    As for whether he can deal with the "evil spirits" or other existences in this school, he is actually not sure, but he is willing to believe in Wei Zhi when Bao Jianfeng is sharpened.

    He knows that the greatest mission of his life is to help Weizhi become the invincible sword that slays demons and spirits.

 Text Chapter 47 I like evening

    When Fuchong and Weizhi came to a certain bus stop following the guidance of "Seven Devouring Mysterious Techniques of Determining Traces", they were accosted by several students from "Xianyue Vocational and Technical College" and invited them into the school.  Kuo also received a call from the same school.

    "Hello, is this Daochang Chen?" There was a somewhat reserved male voice on the other side of the phone.

    "Oh, I am Chen Kuo, you are"

    "I'm Gao Zhe from the General Affairs Office of Xianyue Vocational and Technical College. Did Master Lin tell you about our affairs?"

    "It's Teacher Gao, hello, hello, Master Lin called me at noon to tell me about you, when do you think we can meet and chat, or I can go directly to your school," Chen Kuo said.

    The "Master Lin" he was talking about was the same as Sister Qin, who had asked him to get rid of his spirit before.

    According to what "Master Lin" said when he contacted him, the girls' dormitory building in this school should be troubled, but the situation is very mysterious, and the specific situation can only be known after seeing it on the spot. It may just be "personnel affairs"  ¡± instead of ¡°spiritual things¡±.

    "Do you think you are free tonight? If so, can we have a light meal together? Let's chat while eating." Gao Zhe said.

    Chen Kuo looked at the time and said, "Okay, you can see if the location will be set by you or by me. I'll go there after I'm done with the company."

    After finalizing the dinner location with Gao Zhe, Chen Kuo called Zhu Li and asked her to postpone the video conference originally scheduled for 8 pm to tomorrow.  Half of them came to work overtime temporarily.

    After listening to his explanation, Zhu Li hesitated for a while, and said, "Boss, I would like to ask, tonightdo you have another mission to eliminate spirits and demons from the sect?"

    "It has nothing to do with the sect, but there are indeed things related to the removal of spirits to discuss, what's the matter?"

    "It seems that you are alone when you go out to eliminate spirits? Didn't the sect send you a disciple or assistant? Besides the company's working hours, if you need an assistant for activities such as demon and spirit elimination, I can also serve as part-time.  I don't need overtime pay, I'm just curious about these things" Zhu Li said carefully.

    Chen Kuo laughed and said, "It's better for ordinary people not to touch these things."

    After being politely rejected, Zhu Li didn't show any disappointed expression, nodded and left the office.

    After sitting back at his desk, Zhu Li quickly arranged to postpone the video conference, then squinted his eyes, stared at the computer screen, recalling Chen Kuo's answer just now.

    Of course, she didn't expect Chen Kuo to agree to her request. She was just creating a character that was "curious about subduing demons and eliminating spirits, and things related to the sect", and at the same time wanted to test what Chen Kuo was doing recently.

    Chen Kuo spends very little time in the company these days, and has to go out almost every day. Sister Yang told her that "Mr. Chen" is a workaholic. Apart from the company's affairs, he will only be busy with the sect's affairs  .

    But the current frequency, according to Sister Yang, was rarely seen before. It is estimated that there are some troublesome supernatural events that need to be dealt with.

    But Zhu Li thought of the morning when she met Chen Kuo by chance, she smelled the faint demonic aura in Chen Kuo's car, and suspected that what Chen Kuo was busy with recently might have something to do with demons.

    Judging from Chen Kuo's tone of voice and physical response when he answered just now, he didn't feel nervous or solemn about the related events that he had to deal with at night.  If it has something to do with a demon, it shouldn't be a big demon that is difficult to deal with.

    It's a pity that for the time being, she doesn't have a good reason to get in touch with Chen Kuo's "Subduing Demons and Eliminating Spirits" activities.

    Zhu Li pondered, maybe her plan could be sped up a bit

    In the evening, in a well-known local Hunan cuisine restaurant.

    Although there were only two of them, Gao Zhe still asked for a box because he needed a certain amount of private space to talk with Chen Kuo.

    The reason why he went to Chen Kuo was naturally because of the girls' dormitory building where abnormal phenomena frequently occurred.

    The story he told was basically the same as what the girl with glasses, Zhang, told Fuchong's master and apprentice, but there were some things that Zhang didn't know.

    "The legend of the so-called 'Headless Senior Sister' is actually left behind by the pranks of the girls in the previous class. These girls probably watched too many supernatural movies. They made a doll and made it up for the doll."  The background of the story of 'Headless Senior Sister' was introduced, and then a blood-dropping ceremony was held to enshrine the doll. After they graduated, they left the doll in the dormitory, and engraved their made-up under a certain bed board.  That story requires the next class of girls who live in this dormitory to do the same, offering blood to the doll. The students of that class didn¡¯t follow suit, but they spread the story and it was still midnight.He was scary with a bed sheet, was caught by the patrolling teacher, and was demerited.  I have called and discussed these matters in detail with the parties in the past two days, and confirmed again"

    Chen Kuo nodded thoughtfully: "That is to say, there is no 'headless senior sister' at all, it's just a prank by the previous students."

    "Yes, so when the school heard that some students saw a 'headless girl', the first reaction was that another student was playing a prank. But this time, something seems different"

    As Gao Zhe said, he told about the problems with the newly installed monitoring system, the female teacher was scared away, and some students were so scared that they almost jumped off the building, and then said to Chen Kuo:

    "The father of our vice-principal and Master Lin are colleagues. The old man knew that Master Lin had encountered similar things, so he asked him to chat with our vice-principal, and then he recommended you, Daochang Chen, to us. He said that our building  The dormitory building is probably a 'noisy spirit'."

    Chen Kuo ate with the big white rice bowl he brought, and said, "From your description, there is indeed that possibility. But the specifics, we still have to see the scene to be sure."

    "Then take a look, I don't know if I have time to go to school tomorrow." Gao Zhe said carefully, "There is one more thing, that is For our side, because the school has to enter the account, so the cost of this related activity is listed as:  We have to take the method of "inviting lectures". We will have to invite you to come over a few times to cooperate. Of course, it is just a formality. We will prepare the speeches for the lectures. The budget we can provide is about 70,000 to 70,000 at most.  About one hundred thousand."

    Chen Kuo laughed: "I'm not a university professor or a well-known scholar, how can I give lectures to you?"

    "I checked, you went to a local middle school in our Xianyue City, and then you were admitted to a key university, and you can go back to Xianyue to start a business, and you can have inspirational ambitions." Gao Zhe said.

    "Let's talk about this later, let's go and have a look at it at night, maybe it's not a 'troublemaker', and I don't need me at all." Chen Kuo said.

    "At night I've heard that if there really are 'evil spirits', it would be safer to investigate during the day, and to go there at nightwould it be too risky?" Gao Zhe hesitated.

    "It seems that you have done your homework in advance. Yes, for general spiritual practice, daytime is better. But I am different, I like to work at night." After Chen Kuo said, he took the last bite of rice in his big bowl  After eating, I began to skillfully clean the bowl with the tools in the backpack.

    Gao Zhe stared blankly at the clean dishes on the table, remembering that when he ordered just now, he originally planned to order a few more dishes.  Speaking of not being used to waste, this restaurant has quite a lot of portions, and two people can order three dishes.

    The waiter tactfully reminded that there was a low consumption, but Chen Kuo called the manager directly, greeted him, canceled the low consumption, and even sent a soup.

    Then when he started to eat, Chen Kuo actually took out a super large white porcelain rice bowl from his schoolbag to serve to the waiter, and in the end Chen Kuo really ate up all the dishes, and there was nothing left.

    Looking at Chen Kuo on the opposite side, Gao Zhe couldn't help but think of four words: superior demeanor.

    Even with that, he didn't have the nerve to keep the bottom of the bowl. He usually can only eat half a bowl of rice, but he just ate that bowl of rice today.

    After dinner, when he went to the parking lot, Gao Zhe found that the manager of the restaurant came out to see them off.

    After getting in the car, Gao Zhe said in admiration: "Chen Daochang, I think the manager is very grateful to you, you should also help him get rid of the spirit."

    Chen Kuo smiled and said: "No, I often come to the restaurant you ordered, and I often bring customers or friends here. I am their regular customer. When they first opened, the business was not good, so I mentioned a few to them.  Suggestions, help them improve the taste of the characteristic Hunan cuisine, and now it is more suitable for local people.¡±

    Gao Zhe was stunned for a moment, and was at a loss for words for a while.

 Text Chapter 48: Sensitive Chen Kuo

    Chen Kuo first drove home to get some "tools" that might be used, and then directly got into the car of Gao Zhe who came with him, and he drove them to Xianyue Vocational and Technical College.

    "Chen Daochang, are you going todo you just do it tonight?" Thinking of the clanging sound of metal colliding when Chen Kuo just put the two big bags from home into the trunk, Gao Zhe's mind was full  Doubts, do you need so many metal tools to remove spirits or something?

    To be honest, before meeting Chen Kuo, he had some general expectations about this "Chen Daochang", but after the actual meeting, no matter the appearance, clothing, words or deeds, they were all different from what he expected, and there was no overlap at all.  .

    Chen Kuo said: "If it is confirmed that it is the problem of 'spirit', then it will be solved directly tonight. You can verify it again tomorrow night, and the day after tomorrow can just let the students move back."

    The car drove for more than 20 minutes, and when it was not far from Xianyue Vocational and Technical College, Chen Kuo, who was a little sleepy in the passenger seat, suddenly sat up straight.

    "Mr. Gao, stop the car on the side of the road." Chen Kuo said.

    Gao Zhe said in a daze: "The school is ahead, I haven't arrived yet Daoist Chen, are you motion sick? There is a plastic bag next to the co-driver"

    However, seeing Chen Kuo's solemn expression, he stopped the car on the side of the road as he said.

    After Chen Kuo got out of the car, he walked back for a while, frowning and observed by the side of the road for a while.

    It is almost nine o'clock now, there are not many cars on the road here, and the signal lights at the intersection are a bit weird. The green light is very dim, as if the lampshade is covered with dust, but the red light is extremely bright, as if it is about to bleed.

    "Chen Daochang, what's the matter?" Gao Zhe followed with some confusion.

    "Has anyone died here recently?" Chen Kuo asked, frowning at the intersection.

    Gao Zhe said: "There was a serious car accident here a while agosome people were indeed killed."

    He said, took out his mobile phone to check, and said: "Two months ago, an earthmoving truck ran a red light and hit an overloaded van. Nine people were killed and four were injured in the car. Because of this, last month, the whole province  We have started to rectify the earth-moving vehicles and overloading behavior."

    "Which direction is the school?" Hearing Gao Zhe's words, Chen Kuo frowned even tighter.

    Gao Zhe looked up, and then raised his hand to point to the southwest: "Over there, in fact, this road is just a turn away, and the straight-line distance may not be more than 100 meters. Behind the wall is our school. You  Look, that building is the library of our school."

    Chen Kuo looked at it, took off his coat suddenly, put it in Gao Zhe's hand, and then rushed towards a big tree by the roadside, jumping directly onto the tree in two or three times, faster than a monkey.

    Gao Zhe was dumbfounded, what's going on, why did he climb the tree?

    Holding Chen Kuo's coat, he followed two steps in embarrassment, stood under the tree, and looked around. Fortunately, there are fewer passers-by here, and Chen Kuo's speed up the tree is too fast, no one noticed  arrive.

    "Chen DaochangChen Daochang, what are you doing?" Gao Zhe asked in a low voice under the tree.

    Chen Kuo didn't answer, and looked around intently. There was something wrong with the direction of the Yin Lingqi in the whole environment here.

    This kind of abnormality is a very small unnatural change. If it was Chen Kuo a month ago, he might not be able to detect it.

    However, after discovering the doubts about the feng shui of the Ye family's house, and after discovering the large spirit-inducing array quietly arranged by "Mr. Zhai", Chen Kuo became very sensitive to the abnormal flow of this kind of yin aura.

    Facts have also proved that he is not overly sensitive - on the tree, looking around, under the spiritual vision, the area where the car accident happened at the intersection has become a spiritual eye of yin and spiritual energy, but it is not the end of the convergence, but has become a spiritual eye.  The transfer station transfers the continuous Yin Lingqi to the distant Xianyue Vocational and Technical College.

    This is not a natural formation, it was arranged by someone!

    ¡ª¡ªChen Kuo made a judgment instantly.

    It seems that the supernatural events that occurred in the girls' dormitory of this school may not be simply "evil spirits" or "evil spirits" caused by accidental "spiritual body mutations".

    Behind this, maybe there is also the handwriting of "Mr. Zhai".

    Chen Kuo, who was already a little drowsy in the car, thought that this trip was to help the rice girl with some "food", and became excited all of a sudden.

    He jumped directly from the tree, so frightened that Gao Zhe jumped to the side and almost screamed out.

    "Let's go to school." Chen Kuo clapped his hands, took his coat from him, and walked directly to the car on the side of the road without putting it on.

    After returning to the car, Gao Zhe asked worriedly: "Chen Daochang, what's going on here?"?? Question?  The matter in our school's girls' dormitorycould it be related to that serious car accident?  "

    "Wait until school." Chen Kuo couldn't explain too much to him now.

    After entering the school gate, Chen Kuo was even more sure of his previous guess¡ªthe Yin aura in the school had very obvious traces of guidance, and its direction was very strange, and it just happened to take over the Yin aura that flowed from the site of the huge car accident.

    With the current environment of Yin and Ling Qi in this school, it is almost a certainty that there will be supernatural events, or the birth of "spirits", sooner or later.

    After parking the car in the parking lot, Gao Zhe accompanied Chen Kuo and walked towards the girls' dormitory building.

    Seeing Chen Kuo's serious expression, and sensing that the atmosphere was not right, Gao Zhe also became a little nervous.

    "Chen Daochang, may I help you carry a bag?" Gao Zhe wanted to help Chen Kuo carry a bag. Now he not only has a large tote bag in each hand, but also carries a backpack on his back, which looks like he is about to travel.

    "No, these things are not suitable for ordinary people to touch." Chen Kuo said with a flash.

    Hearing this, Gao Zhe couldn't help but thumped in his heart, and became even more nervous.

    "Besides me, you invited other people to get rid of the spirit?" Chen Kuo tapped the girls' dormitory building not far away with his chin.

    Although the whole building is not powered on and there are no lights, it can be clearly seen that a flashlight flashes across the third floor from time to time, and outside the iron gate of the dormitory building downstairs, there are three girls standing there looking up.  .

    Gao Zhe was stunned for a moment, and said puzzledly: "No, the leader said, I'm in charge of this matter Maybe another student entered the building in violation of the regulations, and went to shoot vibrato or live broadcast or something, alas"

    As Gao Zhe said, he quickly ran towards the three girls, and reprimanded in a suppressed voice: "Zhang Xiaofei! What are you guys doing? What's going on inside, who went in?"

    "Ah! Teacher Gao!" The fat girl wearing glasses was obviously registered in front of Gao Zhe, and he could recognize her name immediately.

    "Mr. Gao, we crowdfunded two priests this afternoon, and they are exorcising demons inside no, exorcising spirits"

    "It's the spirit removal" the tall girl next to him corrected.

    "Yes, they are exorcising the spirit. They said, help us get rid of that headless witch who caused trouble tonight, and it will be ok tomorrow." Zhang Xiaofei said, "This way we don't have to change dormitories, and the school can save money."  Isn¡¯t it money? Teacher Gao, can the General Affairs Office help us reimburse the crowdfunding money¡­¡±

    "Crowdfunding two priests?" Gao Zhe was stunned when he heard that, "Nonsense!"</div&gt

 Text Chapter 49: Time to Debut

    "You guys are fooling around! How did you open this door, and where did you get the key?" Gao Zhe frowned and looked at the iron gate of the girls' dormitory.

    "Ah! This is I stole it from the dormitory auntie!" Zhang Xiaofei immediately took the blame, and they couldn't let the dormitory aunt who opened the back door for them be punished.

    "It's so nonsense! Hurry up and get the person you found from above Anyway, invite someone out! If something happens to this, can you take responsibility? It's really messed up!" Gao Zhe lectured.

    "Mr. Gao, Daoist Fu and Xiao Wei are professional and very good. Let them try. At worst, we won't let the school reimburse us" Zhang Xiaofei begged.

    But before Gao Zhe could answer, Chen Kuo had already walked over with two big bags, and put the bags aside, making a loud bang.

    He looked up at the girls' dormitory building, and said directly: "Mr. Gao, take a few classmates to leave first, at least out of the school gate. Then inform those who are in school tonight, stay in their own rooms and don't come out  The same goes for security guards and other staff, stay indoors, and don¡¯t come out no matter what you hear.¡±

    Gao Zhe and the three girls were stunned, looking up at Chen Kuo.

    "Don't worry about the two people inside, I will make sure they are safe, go." Chen Kuo said, waving his hands.

    Gao Zhe heard the words and quickly called three girls to leave with him.

    After following Gao Zhe for 20 to 30 meters, Zhang Xiaofei couldn't help but turn her head, looked at Chen Kuo who was still looking up at the top of the dormitory downstairs, and asked in a low voice:

    "Mr. Gao, who is that man? He looks so tall, so strong, like a thug"

    The delicate girl who went to the dormitory manager to get the key said in a low voice, "I think it's a little handsome."

    The tall girl said with a smile: "You like this type, I like Taoist Xiao Wei, but unfortunately he is still too young, when he grows up ten years later, I will be old, alas"

    Seeing the two nympho girls, Gao Zhe was also a little bit dumbfounded, and said sternly: "This is not your business, go back to rest early, which hotel are you arranged to go back quickly, pay attention to safety on the way, I will call later  Confirm with the teacher at the hotel."

    After watching the three girls go out of the school, Gao Zhe followed Chen Kuo's instructions to explain to the dormitory supervisor in the boys' dormitory, and also to inform the security guard.

    Seeing Gao Zhe walking away, the three girls involuntarily slowed down.

    The delicate girl asked: "Xiaofei, is the big handsome guy who came here with Teacher Gao also a person who came to get rid of spirits and also a practitioner?"

    "It's possible, but it looks strange. His two big bags rattled when thrown on the ground, as if he was carrying something like a hammer, saw, shovel, etc., coupled with his size, he was  I trust the decoration company." Zhang Xiaofei said.

    "You're judging people by their appearance. Although he doesn't wear Taoist robes like Fu Daochang and Xiao Wei, since he was brought by Teacher Gao, he must be professional!" the delicate girl retorted.

    The tall girl smiled and said, "You are the one who 'judging people by their appearance'. You clearly think that he is professional just because he is handsome."

    "Bah, I don't have one."

    "Oh, do we really want to go back?" Zhang Xiaofei hesitated.

    "Mr. Gao has already said, let's go back, otherwise, if he calls Mr. Xu later and finds out that we are not there, he might be punished for several crimes and punished." The tall girl hesitated.  .

    "What should Fu Daochang and Xiaowei do? Let them know first." Zhang Xiaofei said, picked up her mobile phone and called Weizhi. After dinner, all three of them asked for a phone number and WeChat from Weizhi.

    But the phone didn't get through, saying it was not in the service area.

    "Strange, what's going on? Did Xiao Wei turn off the phone?"

    "Uh Maybe he gave us a fake number?"

    "It's not possible"

    "Let's wait and see"

    Outside the girls' dormitory, Chen Kuo folded his arms and looked up at the dark and somewhat gloomy girls' dormitory building, but he had no plans to go in immediately.

    In the evening, the surrounding environment is also heavily yin aura, and the two people in the girls' dormitory stimulated the aura of the whole body again, making the overall aura outline very obvious.

    Therefore, under the spiritual vision, Chen Kuo can directly see the two human aura shapes on the fifth and third floors. Without the interference of lights, he can see the internal aura activities and changes more intuitively and clearly.

    This kind of direct observation at the visual level is even more comprehensive and more comprehensive than watching surveillance.

    On the way here,Chen Kuo has already realized that the problem of the girls' dormitory is by no means the problem of the headless doll, let alone the problem of the dormitory itself, it is the yin spirit environment and the derived "yin spirit body" created by the overall feng shui changes  Variation problem.

    Need to find the key nodes to solve from the whole.

    Under the spiritual vision world, no matter whether they are on the fifth floor or the third floor, they are obviously spiritual practitioners.

    But the difference is that the fifth floor should be a surgery repair, and at this time it seems to have cut off the aura communication between itself and the outside world. It is probably because of some kind of talisman and magic weapon used to seal the spirit.

    Judging from this operation, he should be affected by the "yin spirit" at the consciousness level, and chose this method to temporarily "avoid war and protect himself".

    Logically speaking, any spiritual practice would not do this in the process of eliminating spirits, which is equivalent to raising hands to surrender or even begging for mercy.

    But at this moment, Chen Kuo could understand the reason why he did this because the person on the third floor was almost covered with a clear outline of aura, and he was obviously a "Qi Cultivator".

    "Qi Cultivation" has obvious advantages when removing spirits, because like Chen Kuo, it can directly manipulate "spirits" to a certain extent.

    This is to let the "Qi Xiu" on the third floor let go of his hands and feet, without having to take his safety into consideration.

    From this point, Chen Kuo can know that the relationship between these two people must be very close and they trust each other very much.  Otherwise, even if they are brothers from the same clan and have a good relationship with each other, they would not do this. This is not only throwing one of their own big handles to the other party, but also telling the other party that they are cowardly.

    Chen Kuo immediately thought of the little "Qi Xiu" he met on Zhongshan Road before. Judging from the outline of the aura, the "Qi Xiu" on the third floor is similar to the one on Zhongshan Road, even if they are not the same  People should also come from the same sect.

    At this time, the internal battle is at a stalemate. The ghosts in the girls' dormitory building seem to be playing hide-and-seek with the "Qi Xiu", constantly creating various false appearances, as if they want to delay time and exhaust the aura of "Qi Xiu",  Then take advantage of the void and try to influence the other party's sanity.

    However, according to Chen Kuo's observation, although the aura of this "Qi Cultivation" is not very strong, the strategy is still very stable. If there is only the "evil spirit" in the dormitory, it is only a matter of time before it is resolved.

    Unfortunately, there is far more than one "evil spirit" in this school.

    Chen Kuo didn't just watch the show with a cold eye, he just wanted to take this opportunity to sort out the whole context of Yin spirits in this school.

    Suddenly, a sneaky figure got in through the small door next to the girls' dormitory.

    "Hehe" Chen Kuo frowned, and went in directly from the gate.

    He didn't need a flashlight, and he could immediately tell what he was doing from the movement of the figure and the smell of gasoline.

    ?This is a fucking game, you can't fight it, you have to play tricks

    "Hello!" Chen Kuo yelled, and the figure trembled slightly, but instead of turning his head back, he sped up his movements.

    Chen Kuo didn't rush over, instead he raised his right hand and swiped his index finger and middle finger across his forehead.

    Under the spiritual vision world, Chen Kuo opened his vertical eyes on his forehead, and a beam of light shot out like a searchlight on the sea, covering the sneaky figure.

    "Scatter for me!"

    Following Chen Kuo's angry shout, under the spirit vision world, the purple light above the sneaky figure turned into a ferocious face and dissipated like smoke.

    Then, the figure fell limply to the ground.

    Chen Kuo approached and picked up the plastic barrel containing gasoline on the ground, and after covering the lid, the middle-aged woman in her forties rubbed her forehead and sat up from the ground, looking around in surprise.

    "Ihow am I here"

    "Who are you?" Chen Kuo asked, his tone sounded unquestionable and irresistible.

    So the middle-aged woman replied subconsciously: "I am Wang Chengmei, the dormitory administrator of Xianyue Vocational and Technical College Ah! This is the girls' dormitory building. How did I end up here? I"

    "Don't be afraid, you are just sleepwalking. I am the person invited by Mr. Gao from the General Affairs Office to deal with this problem. Now you go to the security room at the school gate and wait for Mr. Gao." Chen Kuo ordered.

    The dormitory manager got up in a daze, looked back at Chen Kuo and the dormitory building, and ran out of the courtyard gate of the dormitory building with lingering fear.

    Chen Kuo knew that the supervisor was possessed by an "evil spirit". He just used his "eyes of the sky" to rush away the spirit body of the "evil spirit" on her body temporarily.  In the environment controlled by the "evil spirit", it will still be controlled or possessed again.

    However, Chen Kuo didn't need to exorcise her alone, because killing the main body of the "culprit" would naturally eradicate her problem.

    Now let her go to the security room at the entrance, just because it is temporarily not affected by the gathering of Yin Qi in the school as a whole, and it is a relatively safe place to prevent her from being controlled again.

    Standing in front of the dormitory door, Chen Kuo picked up his mobile phone to check the time, stretched his neck, and began to unbutton his shirt.

    It's time for him to make his debut.The room is only because it is temporarily not affected by the gathering of the overall Yin Qi in the school, and it is a relatively safe place to prevent her from being controlled again.

    Standing in front of the dormitory door, Chen Kuo picked up his mobile phone to check the time, stretched his neck, and began to unbutton his shirt.

    It's time for him to make his debut

 Text Chapter 50 First Impressions

    After skillfully taking off his jacket and stuffing it into his backpack, Chen Kuo took the two bags placed at the gate and opened them.

    In the bag are of course his various tools, including boning knives, iron pots, various seasoning jars, and so on.

    Originally, he came here this time with the intention that if there really were "evil spirits" or "evil spirits" or something, he would let the girl eat another meal, but now there are qi cultivators from other sects here, unless he intends to silence them, it will be natural.  Can't do that anymore.

    After all, it is against the rules to keep the "demon spirit" by your side without permission, and then "feed" it with other spirit bodies, it is even more a violation of the rules to open the door to the violation-the violation has reached home.

    So this time, Chen Kuo didn't intend to deal too much with the target "Yin Ling", and was going to be more direct and violent.

    In fact, the "spiritual body of the butcher" and the "spiritual body of the chef" can also directly violently destroy other "spiritual bodies", but since there are two fellows here, and one of them is also able to directly perceive the "spiritual body" to a certain extent.  Xiu" was here, so Chen Kuo planned to leave a deeper "first impression" on them.

    Chen Kuo first took out the iron pot, put it on top of the bag, put the boning knife in the pot, and then took out an old-fashioned flip-top lighter from another bag.

    He snapped open the lid of the lighter, pressed the ignition button, and then threw it into the pot, lying with the boning knife.

    As far as the naked eye could see, the lighter did not have any flames.

    But under the spiritual vision, the lighter sprayed out a half-meter-high flame. Once it touched the iron pot, the flame directly wrapped the pot and the boning knife in the pot, as if it could burn everything.

    Chen Kuo looked at the burning "spiritual fire", and touched a bead on the bracelet with his right hand.

    The next moment, under the spirit vision world, a three-meter-tall flame giant appeared behind Chen Kuo.

    Except that the outline of the giant's body was several times larger, it was almost the same as Chen Kuo's. There was also a vertical eye on his forehead, emitting red light.

    But immediately, the flame giant began to change, the flames all over his body became lighter, the outline of his body became clear, and his facial features also appeared.

    Suddenly, two arms protruded from the flame giant's shoulders, and then two arms appeared under the armpits, and one hand was holding a giant boning knife full of blood and rust.

    At the same time, a bald head and a head with a red scarf and a long scar on its face appeared on the side of the flame giant's head at the same time.

    Three heads and six arms!

    The butcher's spirit body and the chef's spirit body were fused together by Chen Kuo with the flame spirit body, forming a three-headed and six-armed enhanced version of the "spiritual body puppet".

    Moreover, the aura consumed by this "spiritual puppet" is provided directly from a bead on his bracelet, allowing him to control the actions of the "spiritual puppet" without carrying these carriers.

    Chen Kuo moved his shoulders, and the three-headed and six-armed flame giant behind him also twisted his shoulders, the six arms swung, and the flames roared, extremely powerful.

    Before stepping into the girls' dormitory building, Chen Kuo touched the two beads on the bracelet again, and called out Wang Weichan and Shen Sigu.

    Just as the two old men in robes were about to salute Chen Kuo, they suddenly saw the terrifying and tyrannical flame giant with three heads and six arms behind him, and they were so frightened that they dared not speak.

    "Zou Yue, "Jiuzhou Tong", follow me."

    After Chen Kuo finished speaking, he walked directly into the dark female dormitory building.

    Behind him, under the spiritual vision world, Wang Weisun and Shen Sigu, who had finally come to their senses, hurriedly responded respectfully: "Yes, the proprietor."

    Although they have not followed Chen Kuo for a long time, their address to Chen Kuo has changed several times, from "Taoist" to "Boss", then to "Big Brother", "Boss", and finally to "Proprietor".

    During this time, they were practicing the piece according to Chen Kuo's request, and they were also practicing the second musical instrument at the same time.

    However, erhu and guzheng, the first musical instruments that were originally integrated with the spirit body of the instrument, can still have the ability to play without the carrier.

    However, if you want to practice a second musical instrument, you have to use a real musical instrument to refine the carrier, let them be familiar with and control it, so it is not so fast.

    For the time being, they can only play erhu and guzheng.

    Shen and Wang looked at each other, both a little startled¡ªare they really following a "well-known and authentic" monk?

    Seeing that Chen Kuo had entered the dormitory building, the two dared not delay. They each showed their musical instruments in front of them and placed them on the empty platform.  Wide behind.

    "Kyushu Tong" was played

    ?Chen Kuo, topless, swaggeredEnter the girls' dormitory building.

    Under the spiritual vision, behind him, a three-headed and six-armed flame giant entered through the wall, holding boning knives, spatulas and other things in his hands, with the same domineering aura. On the three heads, whether it is a butcher, a chef or a flame  The giant's seven eyes all shot fierce red light.

    After that, the two "professional demon spirits", Wang Weisun and Shen Sigu, seemed to be sitting on a pedestal with pulleys, while playing, they moved in parallel and followed closely.

    As soon as Chen Kuo entered the first floor, all the yin aura on the first floor began to sweep away and gather on the upper floor.

    When the fit flame giant behind him entered, Fuchong and the talisman attached to the first floor all began to detonate, turning into ashes in the blink of an eye.

    Chen Kuo did not manipulate the spirit puppets to collect spirits everywhere like he did when dealing with the "House Spirit" in the Ye family's house, because this time the target is not the "House Spirit", and the carrier is not the house.

    Now he is equivalent to leading troops into the city with drums and gongs, telling the "defenders" and the surrounding "reinforcements" that Lao Tzu is here!

    Surprise the "evil spirits" inside and outside the building, and even the entire campus, let them move, and pull out all the cards.

    Chen Kuo did not stay on the first floor, but went directly to the second floor.

    Once on the second floor, all the ghosts rushed up to the third floor like a storm, like a flock of sheep driven by a tiger.

    On the third floor, Weizhi, who was fighting with the "evil spirit" before, was caught in a fierce battle and also noticed something abnormal. The yin aura on this floor seemed to be getting heavier and heavier.

    In his vision, a body in a skirt, like a giant spider, hangs upside down on the top of the third-floor aisle.

    The body originally had no head, but after fighting with Weizhi for a while, its head turned into the head of the master Fuchong. Its expression was lifelike, and it could even make the same voice as the master.

    Once Weizhi controls the spirit sword or other spells to attack it, its "fuchong head" will cry and beg.

    To deal with spiritual cultivation like Weizhi, "evil spirits" usually have no way to directly cause substantial, physical damage to them.

    The main method of the "evil spirit" is to "attack the mind", creating various hallucinations and emotional environments to find his spiritual weakness.  Bite, tear, completely break through the defenses of the heart and erode the mind.

    And in the case of not finding the "evil spirits" carrying objects, Weizhi can only continuously control the spirit sword to weaken the spirit bodies of these "evil spirits".

    Both sides are consuming, waiting for the other side to show its flaws.

    But at this time, the head of the "evil spirit" spirit body turned upside down and lying on the ceiling, which was exactly the same as the master Fu Zhi's, suddenly exploded, and the whole body became smaller, and ran upstairs with a strange cry.

    Weizhi originally thought this was another trick of the "evil spirit", and was hesitating whether to chase after him, but suddenly found that the Yin spirit energy in the entire third floor was surging upwards crazily, and the original coldness subsided in an instant, making the people who had just returned  He was so cold that he shrunk his neck, and suddenly felt hot, and his forehead was sweating.

    Weizhi suddenly noticed the sound of footsteps coming from the stairs, his heart tightened, and he concentrated on making a trick, trying to distinguish whether it was an illusion or a real sound.

 Text Chapter 51: Fellow Daoist, your sword is not bad

    After pinching the Qingxin formula, I looked inside myself, only after confirming that the footsteps were not hallucinations, I began to distinguish whether it was a real, physical sound, or a sound from the spiritual vision world.

    But what surprised him was that he couldn't tell whether the footsteps were from the real world or the spiritual world, and the footsteps suddenly became heavier than before, as if there was another pair of sound sources.

    At the same time, there was a faint and melodious music, which gradually became louder and louder. It seemed that there were erhu and guzheng.

    And this melody is also a little familiar.

    Weizhi couldn't help becoming nervous. When he was fighting the "evil spirit" just now, he actually heard some movement downstairs, as if someone was shouting something.

    But at that time, he was concentrating on fighting the "evil spirit". This was the first time he faced the "evil spirit", and it was the first time he cast a spell alone, so he didn't dare to distract himself, fearing that it might be made by the "evil spirit".  the bait.

    Wei Zhi pointed to Cheng Jian standing on the side of his face, staring nervously at the entrance of the stairs. Under the spiritual vision, the ancient spiritual long sword was also hanging by his side, ready to fight.

    The sound of footsteps and playing music became clearer and clearer, and an indescribable power surged from bottom to top. He seemed to feel that the air in the corridor on the third floor was frozen.

    In the darkness, a tall figure walked out from the stairs, with a bare upper body, broad shoulders, thick back, and well-developed muscles.

    Because there is no electricity in the building, the weather is relatively bad today, and there are no stars and moons. Even though Weizhi has stronger night vision ability than ordinary people, the faint light coming in through the corridor window can only make him roughly see the people coming up.  The outline and basic lines of the whole body, but I can't see the specific appearance.

    But under the spiritual vision, through the observation of the spiritual energy, he can immediately confirm that this is a real person, not a demon, not a spirit, and has not been possessed by an "evil spirit".  spiritual practice.

    Could it be that fellow Taoists nearby found something unusual and came to help?

    Weizhi was overjoyed, and just about to turn on the flashlight to meet him, he suddenly found a bigger figure suddenly appeared behind the tall man under the spiritual vision.

    Three heads and six arms, body bound in flames, almost reaching the ceiling, is a spirit body¡ªan extremely powerful, pure, and domineering spirit body!

    If the "evil spirit" spirit body displayed by the "headless senior" just now is a hard-core off-road vehicle, then the flame spirit body with three heads and six arms is a shield machine weighing thousands of tons!

    Just facing it can make Weizhi feel a huge sense of oppression, which is the pressure directly transferred from inspiration to real senses - this is also the first time for him to truly experience the "spirituality" that the master once told him.  What is the concept of pressure.

    What's happening here?

    The terrifying demon spirit behind is chasing and killing the fellow Taoist in front?

    Or is that fellow daoist already under control?

    But that's not right. Judging from the aura of that fellow Taoist, he didn't show signs of being possessed or controlled, and his leisurely posture and steps didn't look like he was being hunted down.

    Just when Weizhi was confused and shocked, and didn't know what to do, the tall figure and the three-headed and six-armed flame giant had already walked towards him, and after the giant, there were two "demon spirits" with clear spirits playing the zither and the erhu.  ", the melodious and ethereal melody he heard came from them.

    Weizhi was indeed a little overwhelmed by the appearance scene, and couldn't help but think of the scenes when the big bosses appeared in the TV series, subconsciously leaning his back against the wall, stepping aside

    Chen Kuo stopped at a distance of only three meters, and said, "Friend Daoist, your sword is not bad."

    "Ah?" Weizhi was stunned for a moment, a little at a loss, is this threatening him?

    To fight or to flee?

    Master help

    Under the spiritual vision world, the simple long sword that had been hanging on the side of Weizhi's head trembled and shrunk backwards.

    "Can I use this seat to exorcise spirits together?" Chen Kuo said, and the combined flame giant behind him stretched out a big hand.

    "Borrow?" Weizhi didn't quite understand, but Chen Kuo's voice had a kind of irresistible magic that made him want to obey involuntarily.

    And the palm of the flame giant seemed to have a magnetic force, making his spirit sword slowly lean against it.

    Under the spiritual vision, as soon as the only spirit sword entered the hands of the flame giant, the color of the spirit body changed immediately, and it merged with the giant and was wrapped in flames.

    The entire long sword has also become longer and larger to fit the size of the flame giant.

    Weizhi's mouth slowly opened wide, and he was shocked to see that his spiritual long sword was actually held by one hand of the tall flame giant, which seemed to be similar to the boning knife and spatula in other hands.Same, it belongs to it.

    But Weizhi can clearly feel the connection between the spirit sword and himself, this is still his magic power, and the support of spiritual energy still comes from him.

    If he wanted, he could take the sword back or disintegrate at any time.

    But seeing that his long sword can be held by the flame giant made of spirit body, and can even be perfectly controlled and fused, and this spirit giant obviously has no intelligence, it is not a demon spirit, it seems to be controlled by this red giant.  Controlled by the tall man with the upper body, Weizhi asked instinctively and with some joy:

    "Are you a senior of our 'Long Qizong'!?"

    Normally speaking, only the "Qi Cultivation" who practiced the same type of magical powers could make it possible for spirit bodies with magical powers to share - although he had never heard of such a precedent before.

    However, Chen Kuo did not answer his question, grinned in the dark, and walked directly to the fourth floor: "Fellow Daoist, would you like to help me get rid of the spirit?"

    "Ah, senior, wait for me." Only subconsciously followed.

    Therefore, when Chen Kuo walked up to the fourth floor and then to the fifth floor, behind him were three-headed and six-armed flame giants, two long-robed old men "demon spirits" who played "Kyushu Tong" together, and the flame giant  With the spirit body long sword in his hand, Weizhi followed closely at the end.

    In fact, Chen Kuo didn't really need Weizhi's supernatural spirit sword, but he did it anyway, just to use the fastest speed to impress this very young "Qi Xiu" so that he can follow up  Explain and persuade something.

    In the aisle on the fifth floor, Fu Chong, who was sitting on the ground, heard the footsteps, thought it was his apprentice coming back, picked up the flashlight and waved towards him, only to find a tall man with shirtless body at the stairs, he was startled, and  Thinking that his spirit sealing talisman had failed, he saw hallucinations again.

    Fortunately, the apprentice Weizhi followed closely and shouted to him: "Master, this senior is here to help us get rid of the spirit!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Fu Chong felt something strange, and then the spirit sealing talisman on his forehead exploded, scaring him to tear it off and jump up from the ground.

    Chen Kuo nodded to Fu Chong, and then told Wei Zhi: "Bring that headless doll here."

    "Senior, that doll is not a carrier of evil spirits, we have checked it!" Weizhi said immediately.

    "You are wrong." Chen Kuo continued to go upstairs without explaining.

    Wei Wei was startled, and went to pick up the headless doll in the middle of the aisle according to his words, but when he picked up the doll, a thought flashed through his mind:

    Where does the voice of the senior seem to have been heard?

    Fu Chong hurriedly pulled his apprentice over, and asked in a low voice, "Who is this person?"

    "He is a very powerful senior. He came to help us get rid of spirits. Master, his supernatural powers are particularly terrifying very powerful. I will tell you later, and I will follow up first." Weizhi said, and hurriedly followed Chen Kuo  building.

    After Chen Kuo went up to the sixth floor, he didn't stop, and continued to go to the rooftop.

    "Hey, without the suona, this song is almost meaningless, tsk, there are still not enough band members"

    Just as Chen Kuo stepped up the stairs leading to the rooftop, a female voice suddenly yelled faintly from downstairs.

    "Daoist Xiaowei! Daoist Xiaowei, help me!"

    Following behind Chen Kuo, Wei Zhi, who was holding a headless doll, was stunned for a moment. His instinct was that the "evil spirit" was making phantom sounds, but he immediately realized that all the surrounding Yin aura had been driven away by Chen Kuo, unless the "evil spirit" was attached  Otherwise, it would be impossible to create this phantom sound.

    So he looked out the window next to the aisle on the sixth floor, and saw Zhang Xiaofei, the girl with glasses who invited them to the school, and her two companions were frantically running towards the girls' dormitory building.

    After seeing clearly what was chasing the three girls under the spiritual vision, Wei Zhi, whose face was pale with fright, turned back anxiously: "Senior!"

    "It's okay, let's talk on the rooftop." Chen Kuo said calmly.

 Text Chapter Fifty-second: Cooking girl, come on!

    After entering the girls' dormitory, Chen Kuo and the spirit puppets controlled by him did not actually do any real work of eliminating spirits except to show their prestige.

    But now, as "Jiuzhou Tong" reaches its climax for the second time, Chen Kuo and his spirit puppets have also raised their aura to the highest state.

    Next, is the "dinner".

    Chen Kuo quickened his pace and stepped onto the stairs leading to the rooftop.

    Two or three steps away, under the spiritual vision, a beautiful girl wearing a JK short skirt, stockings, and double ponytails suddenly appeared in front of the rooftop.

    She was very pitiful, and looked at Chen Kuo and Wei Zhi who was following closely: "Youare you really going to drive everyone out?"

    "Who are you?" Chen Kuo curled his lips in disdain, and waved his hands casually.

    Under the spiritual vision world, the three-headed and six-armed flame giant also waved his big hand, and swooped forward, the boning knife and Weizhi's simple long sword intersected and chopped down, chopping up the spirit body and dissipating it.

    Rushing up to the roof, the wind howled, and the Yin spirit engulfed Chen Kuo and Weizhi like a flood.

    Chen Kuo didn't respond, but his spiritual body puppet instantly swelled to a height of more than four meters. The boning knife, iron pot, and long sword in his hand also became larger, and his power became even more terrifying.

    Wang Weichan and Shen Sigu, who were concentrating on playing music, could not help but groaned comfortably. This kind of environment made their pure spirit bodies extremely comfortable.

    Only Weizhi was shocked by the strong Yin Qi, and shivered, his skin got goosebumps, and he felt a little palpitation.

    On the edge of the roof, a very beautiful girl wearing a short skirt and knee socks, with obvious bloodstains around her fair neck, looked at them sadly:

    "I'm so wronged I was wronged before I died, and I'm wronged after I die I didn't want to harm anyone, I was just lonely, I was too lonely"

    This girl is different from the one at the door just now, but she is still very beautiful, with a sad and pitiful expression.

    If it is an ordinary person who sees "her" through hallucinations under the influence of Yin spirits, and is connected with the legend of "Headless Senior Sister", they might think that this is the murdered senior sister.  The appearance, maybe it is necessary to have a heart of compassion, so the "evil spirit" seizes the weakness of the soul and invades in one fell swoop.

    But both Chen Kuo and Wei Zhi knew that the legend of the so-called "Headless Senior Sister" was a fabrication, and there was not such a person.

    Chen Kuo is even more clear about the root source of the "evil spirit" in this girls' dormitory. It is not a single soul. The appearance of this beautiful girl is the illusion of a spiritual body created by the "evil spirit".  The two "watch".

    So seeing the girl's mournful appearance, the three-headed and six-armed flame giant rushed forward with a roar, stabbing straight with his big sword.

    The pretty girl showed shock, took two steps back, and fell straight down.

    But she didn't fall, and was pierced by the flame giant holding the only big sword in the air.

    The girl's complexion was painful, and her spirit body dissipated in the flames of the long sword.

    The next moment, another girl appeared on the rooftop, and this girl directly hugged her head, complaining even more:

    "You guys are so cruel, do you have to push me to a corner? Don't you have any girlfriends, no sisters? Think about it, if it were them would you have the heart?"

    Obviously, the "evil spirit" is still trying to use these to directly interfere with the emotions of the two, trying to find their spiritual flaws.

    However, the only flaw is his master, but he is also very aware of this, so he is very careful, very vigilant, and it is extremely difficult to break his defense.

    And Chen Kuo

    In fact, he has many spiritual loopholes, but the problem is that he has the body protection of the yang aura, and when he controls the puppet of the spirit body, he is basically the unity of spirit and god, and he regards his own spirit and body as one, so it is impossible for him  The spirit invades the mind.

    Occasionally in the dead of night, Chen Kuo would sometimes think to himself¡ªif he didn¡¯t have this kind of absolute ¡°immunity¡± when facing ¡°evil spirits¡±, ¡°evil spirits¡± and other ¡°yin spirits¡±, if he could also  What kind of hallucinations will you see if you are affected?

    Without a doubt, one of his greatest weaknesses is lust.

    Then, the hallucinations he can see are

    Every time he thinks about it, he has to do a few pull-ups or take a cold shower to calm himself down.

    However, if there is no if, he has such an absolute advantage in the face of "yin spirits" because he is protected by the yang aura, and he can't see it even if he wants to be influenced or see hallucinations.

    So, the flame giant slapped the iron pan in his hand, and slapped the spirit body of the "headless senior" into the air with the head, and the boning knife slapped it.Cut, split again.

    The attack on the spirit body is not aimless and useless. Although this kind of attack cannot completely solve the "evil spirit", it can still damage and weaken it to a certain extent, making it painful. The most important thing is that Chen Kuozai uses this  Carry out the precise judgment of the location of its carrier.

    "Daoist Xiaowei, help me"

    There was a faint call for help from a girl downstairs, and Wei Zhi ran to the edge of the rooftop to take a look, then turned to Chen Kuo and said anxiously: "Senior"

    Chen Kuo took a look and saw that the three girls were running from the direction of the man-made lake on campus. Behind them, under the spirit vision, there was a huge spirit body chasing them.

    It was a tortoise-like object, but the position of the tortoise's shell was a huge tire covered in algae, and around the tire, there were many human heads with painful expressions, as well as arms and arms that seemed to be inserted in all directions.  foot.

    This is another "evil spirit".

    This is a powerful "evil spirit" formed by gathering, absorbing, and mutating the souls caused by the previous serious car accident.

    Although this is the image of the "evil spirit", what the three terrified and running girls below most likely saw was not this appearance, but another hallucination, but it must be terrifying to scare them like this  screen.

    If this trend continues, it will be a matter of time before the three girls are affected, controlled or even possessed.

    However, Chen Kuo already had a solution to these "evil spirits", so he didn't care about it before. As long as he made a quick decision here, and then turned to that side, the problem would naturally be solved.

    Unexpectedly, the "evil spirit" of the girls' dormitory building gathered all the Yin aura on the roof, and then integrated this powerful Yin aura with the Yin aura of the entire campus, making it impossible for him to immediately determine the location of the carrier¡ª  ¡ªWhen he was downstairs, he knew that the real carrier was on the top of the building.

    Now the "evil spirit" on the other side of the artificial lake is driving the three girls to this side. In fact, it is trying to help the "headless senior" evil spirit here, trying to force Chen Kuo and the others to leave first to save others.

    If Chen Kuo is the only one who removes the spirit this time, then he will not take care of the three girls for the time being, because he is sure that the three girls will not be in danger in a short time, and it will take time for the "evil spirit" to control them  , Waiting for him to kill "Headless Senior Sister" and then solve it in time.

    But now there is a little Qixiu brother next to him. Judging from the shouts of the three girls, he should know this stingy Qixiu.  As a "senior", Chen Kuo naturally had to look like a senior, otherwise wouldn't the mysterious and powerful period he created just now be in vain?

    Therefore, Chen Kuo raised his hand to signal Wei Zhi to be calm and not to be impatient.

    Then, he stood on the edge of the roof and shouted down:

    "The Supreme Commander! The Nine Chapters of the Divine Law! Yin and Yang Reversal! Liuhe Sweeping! Dry rice girl, go! ?

 Text Chapter Fifty-Three: The Evil Spirit Breaks Baa

    ,

    "The Supreme Commander! The Nine Chapters of the Divine Law! Reversal of Yin and Yang! Cleansing of the Heaven and Earth! Dry rice girl, go!"

    Chen Kuo recited the formula solemnly, which sounded very powerful, but only he knew that the preceding words were all bluffing, without any real meaning, and only the last four words were really useful.

    Suddenly, the wind over the entire campus stopped, and the air seemed to be stagnant.

    In the next moment, the wind was strong, but the dark clouds in the sky slightly tore a hole, and the blue moonlight shone down.

    Under the spiritual vision, outside the girls' dormitory building, where Chen Kuo's backpack was, a fat girl jumped out.

    But she is not the usual cute and ordinary little girl, but her size has skyrocketed in an instant, and she is already a super giant "big fat girl" fifteen or six meters high in the blink of an eye.

    Terrifying spiritual pressure swept the entire campus, not only all the "evil spirits", but even Shen Sigu and Wang Weichan behind Chen Kuo were trembling and huddled together, ignoring any more music.

    The bgm stopped at the sound, which only increased the pressure.

    Even Weizhi's eyes widened, looking at the sky-reaching "giant spirit" in disbelief¡ªis this the projection of the gods, the descending of the gods?

    Ganfan girl knew exactly why Chen Kuo asked her to come out, so she took a step forward, clasped her hands into claws by her side, tried to maintain a fierce expression, and acted like a tiger preying on the "evil spirit turtle" chasing the three girls  Like, "Wow" roared.

    The "Evil Spirit Turtle" dissipated in an instant¡ªit was not dispersed by the Ganfanniu, but collapsed on its own initiative and retracted into its load.

    It is obvious that this super-giant "big fat girl" is indeed a top-level demon spirit, and it is crushing to all the "evil spirits" on this campus.

    Packing these "evil spirits" together might not be enough for her fat feet to step on.

    But in fact, the dry rice girl is just a bluff.

    Don't look at her like a god descending to the earth now, with gods and spirits appearing, and her power is unparalleled, but in fact she doesn't have the supernatural powers that such a powerful spirit body should have.

    She just used a special method to "eat" the aura stored in the bowl when she "worked hard" with Chen Kuo to get rid of the spirit, and burst out all at once.

    In this state, bluffing people bluffing spirits, there is no way to do any specific operations, and the maintenance time is very short.

    Sure enough, within a second or so, the super-giant "big fat girl" disappeared without a trace and went back into the bowl.

    But this brief appearance was enough, not only to scare away the "evil spirit tortoise", but also shocked the small Qixiu next to him, making it easier for Chen Kuo to explain (hu) explain (you) later.

    After Ganfan girl returned to the bowl, Chen Kuo turned his head immediately, the "eyes of the sky" on his forehead burst into red light, and the general on the tattoo on his back also opened his eyes angrily, shooting red light.

    He looked somewhere on the rooftop, his eyes were sharp, his body muscles tensed, and he rushed out like a cheetah.

    Under the spiritual vision, the flame giant's spirit puppet followed Chen Kuo to a certain place on the roof. After arriving at the position, he straddled his legs and held the hilt of the long sword with the top two hands.  .

    Just when the giant dry rice girl appeared instantly, the Yin aura on the roof also became disordered, and it was impossible to clearly cover the subtle traces of the "evil spirit" carrier.

    So Chen Kuo, who opened his eyes, immediately caught this subtle trace.

    Following the piercing of the spirit sword, there was a scream that pierced into the soul of the person under the spiritual vision, making the bones sour.

    Weizhi even subconsciously wanted to raise his hands to cover his ears - but it didn't work, he didn't "hear" with his ears.

    Because the spirit body long sword was still forged by the only spiritual energy, he could clearly feel that the spirit sword had pierced an extremely cold spirit body.

    He immediately understood that the senior had found the carrier of the "Headless Senior Sister Evil Spirit"!

    Senior is worthy of being a senior!

    When Weizhi was delighted and admired, Chen Kuo suddenly looked at him and shouted: "Friend Daoist, baby!"

    Weizhi lowered his head and looked at the headless doll he had just picked up from the fifth floor as instructed by his senior.

    He and his master inspected the doll and confirmed that although it was affected by Yin Qi, it was not a carrier of "evil spirits".

    But when the seniors came over, they said with certainty that they were wrong.

    But now, hasn't the carrier of the "evil spirit" been eliminated by the seniors on the rooftop?

    However, his question was immediately answered, the "blood spots" on the headless doll in his hand became thicker and thicker, and a strong Yin spirit burst out - now it is the carrier of evil spirits!

    It turns out that the "evil"Spirit" is the three caves of the cunning rabbit, which can convert multiple carriers!

    Previously, the "evil spirit" deliberately let the headless doll appear in the middle of the aisle on the fifth floor, so that the master and the apprentice decided that it was either a load or a sinister "layout".

    Once they decide that this is not a load, they will naturally relax their vigilance. When the time comes, they will find the right opportunity to convert it into a load and carry out a sneak attack.  "Spirit Talisman" banned himself, when Weizhi went to sweep the building to get rid of the spirit, he might have already been tricked.

    But to take a step back, if another carrier of it is discovered, sealed, suppressed, and eliminated, it can also escape through the ignored "headless doll".

    Really, you can attack if you advance, and you can escape if you retreat.

    But what I didn't expect was that when I met such a monster as Chen Kuo, before I entered the girls' dormitory building, I had already seen through its characteristics through the observation of the aura outside.

    After being reminded by Chen Kuo, after Weizhi suddenly realized, his admiration for the "senior" in his heart increased again, and at the same time, he immediately took out a spiritual endowment and photographed it.

    For spiritual practice, as long as the "evil spirit" is confirmed and the object is controlled in hand, then 1/3 of the spirit removal activity has been completed.

    Wei Zhi is also a very talented Qi Cultivator. Even if he doesn't have much experience, his basic knowledge and skills are still solid. In addition, now that the "evil spirit" headless senior sister has fled into this headless doll in a panic, the carrier is still transforming  In the process of shooting, he has no ability to resist. After his "Five Thunders Rectification Talisman" is shot, it is basically a lore.

    After getting ready, Wei Zhi raised his head and glanced at Chen Kuo, and after receiving the latter's slight nod of approval, he excitedly activated the "Five Thunders' Righteous Dharma Talisman":

    "The universe is boundless, Yin and Yang are vast and strange!"

    "The five thunders are rectifying the law, and the evil spirits are broken~"

    However, because of some nervousness, the "Mie" in the last mantra "shattered" became a little fluttering and became "baa".

    Weizhi was a little embarrassed, but the power of the "Five Thunders' Falun Gong Talisman" would not be weakened by his embarrassment. The "evil spirit" was completely smashed and wiped out.  There are various strange aura colors like a rainbow, which are quite gorgeous and spectacular.

    Weizhi took the "headless doll" that looked the same at first glance, but looked a lot cuter when you looked closely, and said:

    "Senior, the spirit removal is complete!"

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the first time he has actually completed the "elimination of spirits" activity.

    However, Chen Kuo shook his head: "Don't relax, Fellow Daoist, it's far from the end. ?

 Text Chapter Fifty-Fourth My Seat Chen Kuo (Part 1)

    Hearing this, Weizhi's heart shuddered, and he immediately thought of the "turtle evil spirit" who had just run after Zhang Xiaofei and the others below.

    Indeed, the removal of spirits has not yet been completed, and the "evil spirits" in this school are far more than just "Headless Senior Sister".

    Chen Kuo beckoned to let Weizhi pass by, then moved away an abandoned flowerpot where he was, and saw a headless rag doll whose original color could not be distinguished.

    This rag doll is also wearing a jk skirt, also has no head and the neck is sewn up, but the difference is that it seems to be completely soaked in blood, and the blood in many places has even scabbed, which looks like a hard heel  Like plate armor.

    In addition, although it looks dirtier and more broken than the previous headless doll, in fact, if you look closely, its shape and materials should be newer than the previous headless doll.

    "This so strong evil spirit." The only one couldn't help frowning when he saw the doll, and lowered his head to look at the "headless doll" in his hand.  "The abandoned "carrier" after ", but the latter is mediocre except for the dirty spots, but the former still has an unspeakable "evil" and "evil".

    Chen Kuo briefly told him about the serious car accident that happened not far from the school, then kicked the headless doll on the ground, and said: "Someone deliberately led the ghost of the car accident to the school here.  Come on, use the Fengshui layout to create the 'Yin Gathering Formation in Ten Directions', and quickly create 'Evil Spirits'. The 'Headless Senior Sister' here, and the 'Tortoise' with the tires on the other side are all created 'evil spirits'.  Spirit'. It's not an accident, it's man-made."

    Weizhi was stunned when he heard it: "Man-made disaster" He looked at the headless doll at Chen Kuo's feet, and his mind was a little confused for a while.

    It was the first time he came out with his master to fight against spirits, and he couldn't imagine such a thing.

    "This doll has been soaked in the blood from the scene of the car accident" Chen Kuo continued.

    He inspected the scene of the car accident on the way here, and by comparing the negative aura over there with the negative imprint of the "evil spirit", it is basically certain that the source of the spirit body is mainly the ghost from the car accident.

    Weizhi's eyes widened. Although he was young and had almost no experience in eliminating spirits, this was combined with the information that Chen Kuo told him before that the several "evil spirits" that appeared on campus were created by people using Feng Shui magic circles  , still makes it easy for him to draw a conclusion:

    "That that car accident was also intentionally created?"

    Chen Kuo said: "This possibility is very high."

    "Whywhy do you kill so many people to create 'evil spirits'! This is too" Wei Zhi was obviously frightened by this reasoning.

    Chen Kuo patted him on the shoulder, led him to stand on the edge of the roof, pointed to the terrain, buildings, and various objects that can affect the layout of Feng Shui on the campus, and introduced the current operation of the aura in the entire area, and the situation he just had.  basis for judgment.

    If it was an ordinary ten-year-old child, it would be impossible for Chen Kuo to tell him such cruel and dark things.

    But since this person in front of him is the "Qi Cultivator" of the sect, and has come out to do things to subdue demons and eliminate spirits, and can even condense the "Spiritual Sword of Rectification", then these things are what he must start to bear and even take the initiative to find.

    Regarding "Mr. Zhai", although Chen Kuo has already reported to the sect, judging from the current situation, the layout of "Mr. Zhai" is astonishingly large. In Xianyue City alone, Chen Kuo may have something to do with it.  According to the "cockroach discovery theory", there must be many other undiscovered "Mr. Zhai Fengshui bureaus".

    I don't know when the Zongmen's judgment result will come out, but it is conceivable that no one will come soon, and even if someone comes, it may not have enough strength and weight.

    For Zongmen, the key to this problem lies in the target to be dealt with.

    But for Chen Kuo, what he cares about is guarding the city and its people.

    So since this pair of mentors and apprentices who seem to be from the "Long Qizong" have been involved in these matters, he doesn't mind "sharing" the information he has learned.

    "From what I have found so far, there are thirteen places in this campus that should have been tampered with. Most of these thirteen places are minor changes, but there is one place that is a key node that must be changed.  Start construction.

    "Look, it's the pavilion in the middle of the lake. I can guarantee that it was repaired within half a year. It's the one that bridges the yin aura on the opposite side of the artificial lake and this side, and the yin aura from the car accident outside the wall circulates.  , divided the yin aura of the entire campus into three converging points, one is the artificial lake, the other is the girls¡¯ dormitory building, and the third is the woods to the west"

    For general spiritual practice, let alone ten years old, it is forty years old, fifty years old, no matter what.??With enough Feng Shui knowledge and experience, he couldn't understand what Chen Kuo was saying.

    However, as a "qi cultivator", he has cultivated supernatural powers to his eyes, and he is the only one who can directly see most of the changes in aura, but he can understand Chen Kuo's explanation very intuitively, and he feels suddenly enlightened.

    "Senior, who did this, and why did they do it?" Weizhi said while suppressing her anger.

    "This is the answer we are going to find out." As Chen Kuo said, he snapped his fingers at Wang Weisun, who was also a little dazed, and said, "Go on and play "Tai Chi Qin Xia"."

    During this period of time, Chen Kuo asked the two brothers to practice three pieces of music, besides "Jiuzhou Tong", there is also this piece "Tai Chi Qin Xia".

    Compared with "Jiuzhou Tong", the erhu-based "Tai Chi Qin Xia" naturally makes Wang Weichan, who combines the spirit of the erhu, more handy to play.

    But just a few seconds after "Tai Chi Qin Xia" was played, Chen Kuo raised his hand and shook it: "Shut up, I will play it later when there will be a fight."

    Listening to "Tai Chi Qin Xia" on this rooftop always gave him the illusion that he could fly and wanted to jump directly to the lake.

    When Chen Kuo and Weizhi got rid of the "headless senior sister evil spirit" and were coming down from the roof of the girls' dormitory building, Fu Chong had already arrived downstairs to comfort the three girls Zhang Xiaofei who ran away crying.

    "Master Fu, there are several rotten and wormy people over there who got up from the lake and are chasing us so many monsters, so many monsters!" Zhang Xiaofei, who rushed into the iron gate of the girls' dormitory building, couldn't help  Cried to Fu Chong.

    "I said a long time ago that we should listen to Teacher Gao and leave. This school is terrible, and I will never come back again!" The tall girl followed, crying like rain.

    The delicate girl's face was also pale, but she was gasping for breath while holding her knees, unable to speak a word.

    "Okay, okay, don't be afraid, the monsters chasing you have been repelled, and you are safe here."

    Indeed, for the three girls, having just had the frightening experience by the artificial lake, the originally eerie dormitory building for girls has become a place of attachment for their sense of security because of the ambush and the only reason it is here.  landed.

    After comforting the three girls, Fu Chong suddenly noticed two large bags thrown at the door of the dormitory. One of the open bags contained a large iron pot with a boning knife and a lighter on it.  Very weird.

    Fu Chong immediately noticed the extraordinaryness of these artifacts, like the loads of demon spirits?  !

    He remembered that when a few girls ran away just now, he vaguely heard a voice from the rooftop¡ªit was obviously not the voice of the apprentice Weizhi, but the tall man with his upper body shirtless.

    He can vaguely hear the first few sentences, but what does the last sentence mean?

    Can you overturn Niu Shang?  What kind of edict law is this, have you never heard a similar pronunciation?

    However, I have to say that after passing on the formula, it really had an immediate effect.

    Fu Chong is not a Qi cultivator, and he cannot directly see the spiritual body like Weizhi, but he can still sense the obvious changes in the breath between the heaven and the earth.

    It really has the effect of repelling all evils.

    He silently memorized the formula, and planned to ask the old seniors in the sect to see what the secret method was.

 Main Text Chapter 55: My Seat Chen Kuo (Part 2)

    Fu Chong leaned over and wanted to take a closer look at the iron pan and the boning knife, but as soon as he bent down, he felt a palpitation, as if he was being watched by some dangerous existence, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead instantly.

    "Master."

    The voice of apprentice Weizhi came from behind, and the sense of danger of being locked in disappeared, and Fu Chong heaved a sigh of relief.

    He turned his head and saw the apprentice walked out of the girls' dormitory building together with the tall, naked man with a headless doll in each hand.

    "Why are there two?" Fu Chong looked at the two dolls and said in surprise, then immediately realized something, and suddenly said: "The other doll is the real 'carrier'!"

    However, Weizhi explained: "Master, these two are real 'carriers', and that 'evil spirit' is very cunning! Thanks to senior's keen eyes for seeing through its disguise, otherwise we might really be able to follow its way!"

    "Xiaowei Daoist, you killed the headless senior sister. The monsters who just chased us, those who crawled out of the lakeare you helping us drive away, and you can cast spells from such a distance?"  Zhang Xiaofei also said excitedly after seeing the two headless dolls.

    A few of them crowdfunded these two priests at the bus station. They didn't have much hope at first, but they didn't expect these two priests to be really capable!

    The problem of the girls' dormitory was actually solved.

    Wei Zhi hurriedly said: "It wasn't me, it was this this senior who drove away the 'evil spirit' behind you!"

    "Evil Spirit" Zhang Xiaofei's face turned pale, "Is the one chasing us really an evil spirit like Headless Senior Sister?"

    "Handsome guy, are you also a Taoist master? Are your spells more powerful than Xiaowei Taoist priest and Fu Taoist priest?" The delicate girl's eyes lit up when she heard this, with an uncontrollable expression of admiration on her face.

    "Senior's spells are naturally"

    However, Chen Kuo interrupted Weizhi's bragging like a fanboy, with a majestic expression and a stern tone, he said: "Why are you still in school? Didn't I tell Teacher Gao before to let him take you away?  "

    "We are a little worried about the two priests, so come back and have a look" Zhang Xiaofei whispered, also a little guilty: "Then let's go now"

    "It's dangerous to walk around outside now, just stay here, and I'll tell you, Teacher Gao, later."

    As Chen Kuo said, he took up the two large handbags containing pots, knives and other items in the past, and said hello to Weizhi: "Fellow Daoist, let's continue to work."

    Weizhi immediately handed over the two headless dolls to the master for safekeeping, and then went to help Chen Kuo pick up the backpack and follow them.

    "Hey, what about me?" Fu Chong asked.

    "Don't leave us here, this place is terrible, there is no electricity, what if there are a few more monsters or evil spirits coming out." The three girls also hurriedly followed two steps.

    Chen Kuo turned his head and didn't speak.

    However, Weizhi first said to Fu Chong: "Master is waiting for us here for a while. Senior and I will clean up the remaining evil spirits outside. Things here are not easy."

    Then he said to the three girls: "Don't worry, the three sisters, the evil spirits in this building have been dealt with by the seniors. This is now the safest place in the school, and there is my master here, so there is nothing wrong with it."

    Fu Chong could understand that the apprentice was thinking of him, and when he heard the apprentice say that the two headless dolls were the carriers of "evil spirits", he immediately realized the danger in the girls' dormitory just now.  "Spiritual Talisman", on the contrary, he was right, and just avoided the "evil spirit"'s "returning carbine".

    The "evil spirit" in this campus is very strange, and the whole environment also gives people a very strange feeling. The apprentice probably fears that he will be in danger.

    But the spell style displayed by this "senior" who appeared out of nowhere is really strange. He has never seen him shirtless when he is exorcising demons and spirits. It seems that he is deliberately showing off his figure and the exaggerated back.  Like a tattoo.

    Moreover, he is obviously not a "Qi Cultivator", but the way of spells displayed is very similar to a "Qi Cultivator", which is really weird.

    Although his appearance helped Fu Chong's master and apprentice solve the "evil spirit" in this building, it can be said that it was a miracle from heaven, but Fu Chong still couldn't completely rest assured that his apprentice followed an unknown person out of his sight.  In addition to spirits.

    So he stopped Chen Kuo, who was about to leave the gate, and asked: "This fellow Taoist, I am rushing down below. This is the only disciple. Our masters and apprentices are all cultivators of the 'Long Qizong'. Dare to ask?"  Daoist friend Gao¡¯s surname is great name. Today¡¯s help from Daoist friend will surely be rewarding in the future.¡±

    "You and I were both invited to come here to get rid of spirits. Mutual assistance is what we should do. There is no need to talk about rewards." Chen Kuo paused for a moment, raised his chin slightly, and said: "This seat, Chen Kuo, a disciple of Jingshan Sect, is a treasure.General Manager of the company.  "

    "Disciple of the Jingshan Sect" and "General Manager of Duobao Company", these two titles are normally nothing to the disciples of the five major sects of the "Long Qi Sect", especially the "Qi Cultivator".  This is a higher status in the Zongmen.

    However, when Chen Kuo said these two titles at this time, there was a sense of "awesomeness" that should be taken for granted.

    This trick was taught by his brother at the beginning. When he wants to pretend or bluff people, he uses "this seat" instead of "I".  "Delivery staff in this district of Jingdong" and "senior second-class clerk of Xuemier milk tea in Zhongshan Road" can use their aura to make the other party feel unclear before they think about these titles.

    In addition, the three-headed and six-armed flame giant spirit puppet behind him has not been put away, and is still standing incomparably domineering. Even if its ambush and the three girls cannot be seen with the naked eye, it can faintly feel an invisible coercion  .

    However, seeing the exaggerated shocked expressions of Fuchong and Weizhi's master and apprentice after hearing his self-introduction, Chen Kuo was a little surprised. This reaction was a bit excessive. The master and apprentice could not be playing him, right?

    But he didn't know that when the master and apprentice heard his name, they thought of the exorcism at Ye's house before, and heard Ye Shujie talk about Chen Kuo and Daoist Chen's one night exorcism.

    "It turned out to be Chen Daochang and Mr. Chen, who have admired us for a long time. We have used items from Duobao Company before, which is really good." Fu Chong said with a wry smile.  Of course there is nothing to worry about.

    "It turns out that the Ye Family's 'House Spirit' was solved by the seniors, no wonder" Weizhi also sighed.

    Chen Kuo immediately understood why they had that expression just now, heaved a sigh of relief, and said to Wei Zhi: "There are three boxes of Qingshen incense in the side pocket of my backpack, you take them out and leave them for your master, these are specially made, and the effect is better than ordinary ones.  'Duobaoqingshenxiang' is 70% strong, and it can keep you and the three classmates at night at peace." This is a further proof of his identity from the side.

    But what Chen Kuo didn't expect was that Weizhi's expression changed drastically after he took out the incense from the side pocket of his backpack, and then looked up at him, as if he saw some monster.

    After calling out the dry rice girl to scare off the "tortoise evil spirit", most of the dark clouds in the night sky have dispersed and the moonlight is falling.

    For the first time tonight, Weizhi looked up at Chen Kuo's face carefully under the light, and finally recognized the shirtless, tattooed and powerful sect senior in front of him.  By".

    No wonder Wei Zhi felt that something was not quite right when he saw the huge spiritual body rising from the ground, shaped like a mountain, and like a god manifesting in the world.

    At this moment, scenes surged, and he finally knew that the tall man was not a "victim", but a powerful sect!

    That big fat girl is not a demon spirit, she is a god who has fallen into the world!

    Most of the rest of the exclamation is that the hint given to the original first step of "Seven Physic Trace Mystery" is already so obvious, and that "Qingshen Fragrance" is a product of Duobao Company!

    Seeing Daoist Xiaowei who adored Chen Kuo after he reported his name, followed Chen Kuo and walked out of the courtyard of the dormitory with his bag like a little fanboy or a little follower.

    There is also Daoist Fu who is relieved after hearing the name, as if he has suddenly realized.

    Although they don't understand the concept of disciples of Jingshan Sect, and have never heard of the name of Duobao Company, Zhang Xiaofei and the three girls are also confused, thinking that the tall, strong, handsome and fierce "Chen Daochang"  ", it should be some kind of big shot with a lot of background.

    "Maybe like those monks who inherited the family business in the Dongying drama, they are all super rich, so the 'Jingshan sect' is the board of directors, and Duobao company is the front door."

    "Are you talking about a five-night-nine-mile mountain? Well, I feel that this 'Chen Daochang' is more like a young master, with a barbaric beauty."

    "What kind of nympho are you two, think about our current situation, sisters, those scary monsters by the lake just now, you forgot the appearance of that rotten worm! That mouth full of fangs!"

    "Don't be afraid, Daoist Chen will take care of those monsters for me!"

    "Chen Daochang has a big tattoo on his back, have you seen it? I think there is a story in it, hehe."

    "Maybe that tattoo is the ancestor of their family"

    Fu Chong didn't care about the girls chattering, getting more and more excited, and even Mary Su's discussion. He looked at the three boxes of Qingshen incense in his hand, and thought of what Weizhi said to him before he left, and couldn't help being shocked.  Because of the magic and subtlety of the "Seven Devouring Mystery Technique".

    For the first time, he found that there was indeed a gap between himself and real spiritual practitioners and practitioners, and he didn't even have a real entry.

    At the beginning, the suzerain said that he was "a rotten wood that cannot be carved", and he was indeed right.

    Perhaps, continuing to let Weizhi follow me is restricting his development and holding him backThere are no doors.

    At the beginning, the suzerain said that he was "a rotten wood that cannot be carved", and he was indeed right.

    Maybe, continuing to let Weizhi by my side is restricting his development and dragging him down.

 Text Chapter Fifty-Six Playing Music and Brightening the Sword

    After Chen Kuo took Weizhi out of the girls' dormitory building, he headed aggressively towards the artificial lake on campus.

    Although there were only two people, under the spiritual vision, the three-headed and six-armed flame giant behind Chen Kuo was still majestic, and Shen Sigu and Wang Weisun were playing music and followed in parallel, bringing out the momentum of a large army rushing forward.

    So when they came to the edge of the artificial lake, the "evil spirit" hidden in the lake was also stimulated by the powerful spiritual pressure, and had to emerge.

    The wind blowing and whistling by the lake made the temperature drop by at least 2~3c compared to the surrounding area.

    Under the spiritual vision, the "tortoise evil spirit" carrying tires climbed out of the water again. After the huge tortoise's mouth opened, it was full of human white teeth, making a gloomy whimpering sound, accompanied by the sound of the tires on its back.  The human head and the many hands and feet protruding obliquely are particularly strange and terrifying.

    If ordinary people saw this scene, even if they didn't collapse from fright, they would definitely turn their heads and run away.

    But for Chen Kuo, it was already a bit boring, because the inspiration was too strong, and the reason why he was born with spiritual vision, he could see spiritual energy and spiritual bodies at any time.  The disgusting and terrifying spirit body can scare him for a while.

    However, although Weizhi has been very inspired since childhood, he has been practicing after all, and this kind of scene is rare. When he saw the "tortoise evil spirit" at close range, he still felt a little trembling in his heart, and instinctively moved his body towards Chen Kuo's body.  Hiding behind his body, with Chen Kuo and the tower-like flame giant standing in front of him, he felt much more at ease.

    But what surprised him was that after Chen Kuo stopped five or six meters away from the "tortoise evil spirit", he put the two handbags in his hands on the ground, and when he opened his mouth, it was not a curse or an edict, but a scent of fragrance.  language:

    "Don't fucking pretend to be pitiful, if you are wise, tell me honestly, who brought you here, and what is it for?"

    "If you don't tell the truth, I will blow you up!"

    "What?! You don't know? So what's the point of leaving you?"

    "Xuanzong of Heaven and Earth, Wanfa"

    As soon as Chen Kuo's incantation started, the whole person had already galloped out. The combined flame giant behind him had an iron pan in his left hand and a boning knife in his right hand. They struck together and instantly wiped out the "evil spirit" spirit.

    This time the "evil spirit" was still automatically destroyed. In fact, if it had a choice, it didn't want to show up to resist Chen Kuo and the others.

    However, it has all come at the door, and its loading position has been locked, so it cannot be avoided at all.

    After the spirit body of the "evil spirit" collapsed, it was equivalent to one of the two fighting parties dispersing in arms, and the middle door was wide open, and it was no longer defenseless.

    Chen Kuo jumped on the spot by the artificial lake, and under the spiritual vision, the combined flame giant jumped into the air and flew directly above the small pavilion in the middle of the lake.

    "Fellow Daoist! Bright sword!"

    Hearing the words, Weizhi immediately put away his stunned expression, focused on making a formula, and said in a clear voice: "Hunting Yuan Qi, the spirit sword is right!"

    Under the spiritual vision, an ancient sword appeared above him, shooting at the flame giant.

    At this time, Wang Weisun and Shen Sigu, who had already received orders, immediately began to play the third piece they had learned during this period:

    "Steel Torrent March".

    Although there are only erhu and guzheng, there are too few types of ensemble instruments, and there is no percussion music to cooperate, and there is no domineering momentum that rolls forward and crushes everything, but there is a sense of tragedy that will never return.

    The quaint long sword was caught by the top two hands of the combined flame giant, and it turned into a giant sword more than three meters long, and it was entwined with flames, and its momentum rose greatly.

    Generally speaking, all kinds of "yin spirits" disrupt the world through asymmetrical influence, that is: I can mess with you, but it is difficult for you to mess with me.

    But for Chen Kuo, no matter it is an "evil spirit", "evil spirit" or a "demon spirit", as long as it is a pure spirit body, then he can reveal his own spirit body puppet to compete hard with the other party.  The degree of purity and thickness of the body is more powerful than the supernatural power of the spirit body.

    If you are locked by him, you can't escape.

    The flame giant shouted violently, and in the "spiritual music" of "Steel Torrent March", he shot Weizhi's "Hunyuan Zhengfa Spirit Sword" into the water next to the pavilion in the middle of the lake.

    When the Spirit Sword entered the water, it instantly illuminated the entire water area, as if a flash bomb had exploded in the water.

    With the blessing of Chen Kuo's spiritual body puppet, Wei Zhi's "Hunyuan Zhengfa Spirit Sword" exploded with several times stronger power, directly hitting a huge tire underwater.

    ¡ª¡ªChen Kuo had locked on this tire a long time ago, knowing that this was the second "evil spirit" in the school.

    In an instant, the wind on the lake stopped, as if everything had frozen for a short time.

      Then, the breeze blew, although it was still cool, but it didn't have that cold feeling.

    The underwater cargo was not physically destroyed, and the "evil spirit" was not completely wiped out, but the direct blow of the "Hunyuanzhengfa Spirit Sword" still made the "evil spirit" go out of ten.  Qi, basically in a state of suspended animation, which is commonly known as being "suppressed".

    Next, as long as Gao Zhe sends someone to fish it out of the water tomorrow during the day, and do another operation, it will be completely wiped out.

    "Senior, we succeeded!" Weizhi shouted excitedly.

    His face will be flushed, his forehead will be covered with sweat, and he looks a bit exhausted¡ªalthough it was Chen Kuo who added the buff to the "Spiritual Sword" just now, he has been manipulating and presiding over this "Spiritual Sword" all the time  "The whole process of suppressing the "evil spirits" is actually a heavy burden.

    It was the first time he discovered that his "Hunyuan Zhengfa Spirit Sword" could have such a cool presentation method, and could have such a strong power.

    This is what the "Spirit Sword" should look like in his dream!

    Chen Kuo first pressed his hands against Wang Weichan and Shensi, and motioned them to play a soothing piece of music, and then said to Weizhi:

    "Fellow Daoist, don't relax, it's not time to celebrate yet, and I'll leave it to you to deal with that 'evil spirit' in the woods to the west! This seat will hold the battle for you!"

    "Well! Don't worry senior, I will definitely kill it!" Weizhi nodded vigorously.

    It's not that Chen Kuo's aura can't support the third round of exorcism, the aura stored in the bracelet is enough for him to have another five or six rounds, especially in the school's strong yin and spirit environment that has been deliberately set and adjusted.  It was night again, and the three-headed and six-armed flame giant survived for a few hours without any effort.

    However, the huge amount of spiritual energy stored in his "job bowl" has just been released at one time. Before the matter of "Mr. Zhai" is fully investigated and resolved, there is no need to consume the spiritual energy around him too quickly.

    Moreover, letting Wei Zhilai lead the removal of the third "evil spirit" can also mobilize the enthusiasm of this little "Qi Xiu", exercise his magic skills, and enhance his confidence.

    On the other hand, it is also possible to maintain Chen Kuo's own image of a master, and at the same time take the opportunity to observe the changes in the surrounding aura from the perspective of a bystander, and find out if there are any key points that he has not discovered in this large-scale Yin-gathering formation.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 57 Very Reasonable

    Chen Kuo took the spirit puppets, but Wang Weisun and Shen Sigu still kept them, and let them continue to play music, and replaced them with "Kyushu Tong".

    Accompanied by bgm, only this fledgling Xiaoqixiu can be more courageous and confident.

    Of course, Chen Kuo didn't really completely let go and hand it over to Weizhi. He still held the boning knife in one hand and stood behind Xiaoqixiu, looking like a puppet spirit of Xiaoqixiu.

    Although there were some problems in this scene of exorcism, Wei Zhi was in a hurry, but under Chen Kuo's guidance, it was finally resolved without any risk.

    Moreover, it was the only way to solve it by himself, which only cost a few more magic symbols. Chen Kuo watched the battle with a boning knife in his hand, and did not make a move.

    Of course, what they didn't know was that when they were concentrating on eliminating spirits, a boy who got up to pee in the middle of the night in the boys' dormitory not far from the small forest to the west of the school happened to see two people by the forest through the window.  , and immediately called up everyone in the dormitory.

    A group of people gathered around the window, looking at the moonlight, a very tall man with bare arms and tattoos all over his back, holding a black knife, standing next to a small man in a long robe, talking from time to time  What.

    This picture, no matter how you look at it, is not normal!

    "What's the situation? Want to kill someone?"

    "These two don't look like normal people, do they?"

    "Why is that little man dancing, what is he shouting?"

    "Shall we call the police?"

    "Notify the security first. It may be too late to call the police. That guy has a knife. When the police car arrives, he will probably take hostages first."

    "Let's go!"

    "That guy has a knife, what shall we use?"

    "Fuck, there are so many of us, what are we afraid of? He has three heads and six arms?"

    "Take a picture with your phone and leave evidence!"

    "I'm going to wake up the dormitory next door, and kill everyone in the whole dormitory"

    "Wait a minute, I'll go to my live broadcast number."

    However, when more than a dozen boys rushed downstairs with chairs, mops, and brooms to arrest them, they were stopped by the dormitory guards and security guards who had already been ordered.  He rushed back to the dormitory again, and strictly ordered not to spread the news tonight.

    The boys returned to the dormitory in a daze, but no one took the "strict order" not to spread it seriously. Immediately, someone posted the video to the Wechat group of the hometown association, so in the middle of the night, the Wechat group  There was a lively discussion.

    Zhang Xiaofei and others who were waiting downstairs in the girls' dormitory also saw the news in the WeChat group, and found that when a boy asked whether the guy with the knife behind the little man in the robe was a ghost, they couldn't bear it.  Live and start to distinguish in the group.

    "He is here to help us solve the supernatural incident in the dormitory!"

    "Those two are Taoist priests, they are both very powerful!"

    "Be careful what you say, they were invited by Teacher Gao!"

    After Chen Kuo dealt with the evil spirits in the forest, he actually noticed the change in the boys' dormitory, but he didn't take it too seriously. This kind of thing will inevitably happen when the spirit is eliminated, and he will report it to the sect later.  After a while, someone will naturally handle it.

    When he and Weizhi finished dealing with the "evil spirits" in the campus, it was already past three o'clock in the morning.

    Chen Kuo first approached Gao Zhe, explained to him some follow-up matters such as fishing for tires in the lake, and then asked about the construction of the pavilion in the middle of the lake.

    "It was donated by an alumnus, and it was built about a month ago. Is there a problem with this pavilion?" Gao Zhe and Chen Kuo asked standing by the lake.

    Chen Kuo said: "Has this alumnus ever said why such a pavilion was built?"

    "That's not at all." Gao Zhe shook his head and said.

    "Tomorrow, after the tires below are fished out, let's dismantle this pavilion together. If you think it doesn't look good, just rebuild it."

    Chen Kuo led Gao Zhe to the middle of the lake pavilion through the erected stone bridge, pointed a flashlight at the top of the pavilion and said, "Did you see those logs? They were made from coffins."

    Gao Zhe was taken aback when he heard it. It was early morning, before dawn, and the cold wind was blowing on the lake. Chen Kuo's words made him feel a chill in his heart, his scalp was a little numb, and he subconsciously exited the pavilion.

    I don't know if it was an illusion, but even after exiting the pavilion, he still vaguely felt some stench coming from above.

    "So the problem of the girls' dormitory is also his fault? What is he doing?" Gao Zhe was a little angry.

    Chen Kuo shook his head: "It's somewhat related, but not very direct.system.  And according to some of the situations I found before, there is a high probability that your alumnus was used by someone, and he may not know the truth, so take me to meet him later.  "

    There are not many places to deal with in the school. Chen Kuo directly took Gao Zhe to mark them all. After five o'clock in the morning, the east side was full of white belly, and it was considered that everything was explained.

    Gao Zhe couldn't leave for the time being, and many things to be dealt with here could not be arranged until the leader came to report, so he directly gave the car keys to Chen Kuo, and asked Chen Kuo to drive his car back first.

    So Chen Kuo took his "guy thing" and left the school with Fuchong and Weizhi, the master and apprentice who had been waiting for him.

    In the car, Chen Kuo told Fu Chong again about his investigation of that "Mr. Zhai", as well as his observation and deduction from the place where the serious traffic accident occurred to the school last night.

    Because their master and apprentice have also been to the Ye family's house, they can immediately understand the Feng Shui level of Chen Kuo's "Mr. Zhai".

    "Raising a 'house spirit', a 'demon', and an 'evil spirit', what exactly does this person want to do?" Fu Chong frowned, unable to figure it out.

    "This needs to be investigated further, but the picture is definitely not small." Chen Kuo paused, and added: "If that person deliberately created and raised those 'evil spirits' in order to create a campus gathering spirit formation,  caused that huge car accident, then we have to catch him no matter what it takes."

    Fuchong and Weizhi in the back seat nodded silently.

    Chen Kuo did not directly take the two of them back to the hotel, but first went to a famous duck noodle restaurant nearby for breakfast.

    The three of them were busy all night last night, and they were really hungry.

    Although the location of this duck noodle shop is relatively remote, and the storefront is a bit old, the food is really good, fresh, rich in ingredients, and delicious.

    They came early and didn't have to crowd with others. Each of them brought a large bowl of duck noodle noodles, and added various ingredients such as eggs and tofu skin. Hululu had a great meal.

    Especially Chen Kuo, who still uses his large white porcelain bowl, eats three servings of others, and it tastes very delicious when he eats it.

    While the only one was eating, he couldn't help but glance at the big fat girl with a spiritual body diagonally opposite.

    Under the spiritual vision, this fat girl is also eating noodles, and her movements are basically at the same frequency as Chen Kuo.

    It was the first time he had seen such a "demon spirit", and it was really miraculous.

    Thinking of the scene of the giant spirit descending from the earth last night, Weizhi was curious, but at the same time had a trace of awe and admiration.

    The cooking girl got Chen Kuo's order in advance, so she just buried her head in making noodles and didn't pay attention to Weizhi's gaze. She was also very hungry

    Even though the portion was more than the combined amount of the two masters and apprentices, Chen Kuo was still the first to finish it, not even a drop of soup left.

    He wiped his mouth, and while cleaning the bowl routinely, he said casually: "Last night, you should have noticed that my cultivation method and spell casting method are quite special. I also know the general regulations of the sect.  It is not allowed to take in all kinds of ghosts without authorization, but my method is different from ordinary cultivators"

    At this time, he no longer used the word "this seat", nor did he speak in a condescending and powerful manner, but communicated in a more heart-to-heart tone.

    But before he could finish his sentence, Weizhi's eyes lit up, and he said with admiration: "Senior, you are the legendary 'spiritual descending technique', right? Are you using spirit bodies collected from the world to carry the invitations?"  The gods in the sky? I used to think that this kind of magic at the level of immortality could only be used if you have at least the level of Qi cultivation at the level of a true king"

    Chen Kuo was stunned, this explanation seems to be morereasonable than what he thought?  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 58: The Unwanted Child

    Last night, Chen Kuo boosted up and created his aura in various ways, and it seemed that the effect was really good. Only the little fellow Daoist, as a qi cultivator, was really deeply shocked.

    This also saved Chen Kuo a lot of talking, and after telling them a little about "Mr. Zhai", he sent the master and apprentice back to the hotel where they were staying.

    ? Although it was not explicitly stated, Chen Kuo knew that according to his brief contact with Fuchong, the only master was relatively stable in his work and had the style of a veteran cadre.

    So even if he didn't explain it, Fu Chong would definitely report it to the "Long Qizong".

    In this case, at least two major sects have noticed the abnormality in Xianyue City, and noticed that "Mr. Zhai" is doing trouble, and the speed of mobilizing manpower and resources to prepare should be faster.

    If this kind of matter is investigated by a single sect, except for practitioners like Chen Kuo who have lived in the city for a long time and care about the safety of the citizens and the overall order of the city, whether it is a sect or a spiritual cultivator sent down, pay attention  It's all just the strength of the target to deal with, and it may not be so urgent in terms of mentality.

    Maybe it would take a lot of time just to deal with the snake demon he sent back. When the sect confirms the situation and sends people over, the first wave may not send out strong enough Lingxiu.

    And if the "Long Qizong" has also paid attention to the situation in Xianyue City and started to investigate vigorously, then the "Jingshan Sect" will definitely not be slow.

    Especially the little Taoist friend Weizhi himself is already a "Qi Cultivator", if the "Long Qizong" sends "support", the lower limit of strength is definitely guaranteed, and it is unlikely to send someone who is much weaker than Weizhi.

    Arriving at the hotel, after saying goodbye to Chen Kuo, Fu Chong took Weizhi to the front desk to extend the check-in time of the room for another ten days.

    Originally, the two of them actually planned to check out and leave Xianyue City in the next two days, because they had already reached the second step of the "Seven Devouring Trace Mystery Technique", if they haven't found that person yet, at the third step, regardless of whether they found it or not,  They are all leaving.

    They didn't expect that they really found it today, and that person was also a spiritual cultivator, and a very powerful spiritual cultivator, but they couldn't leave.

    In the elevator, Wei Zhi, who hadn't slept all night, had his eyes glowing and was very excited. He kept describing the situation of the exorcism last night. Fu Chong suddenly said:

    "Have you learned a lot from exorcising spirits with fellow Daoist Chen?"

    Wei Zhi immediately nodded: "Mmm, senior's supernatural powers are really mysterious to the extreme. It's not Qi cultivation but it's better than Qi cultivation. It's too powerful! I'm going to perform this spirit removal together with senior.  In terms of application, at least one whole step has been raised! No, two well, three steps!"

    Fu Chong nodded with satisfaction: "Very good, well, I will report to Zongmen about our process of eliminating spirits today, and then I will send those two dolls to your Uncle Yang, and ask him to hand them over to Zongmen to see if they can do it."  We can't send a qi cultivator over to Xianyue City. In this case, we will really find the culprit behind the scenes, the 'Mr.  There may not be new breakthroughs"

    As he said that, the elevator door opened, Fu Chong walked out, and continued to say: "Go back to the room and sleep first, wake up at noon, we have to go to the school to dispose of the things that were fished out of the lake, Fellow Daoist Chen  Said that this load is also handed over to us, then I will inform you that Uncle Yang will send a car to pick us up"

    Halfway through the speech, Fu Chong suddenly realized that his apprentice hadn't followed him. Looking back, he found Weizhi standing at the elevator door, frowning at him.

    "What's wrong?" Fu Chong asked strangely, then turned his head suddenly to look at the hotel corridor, and asked nervously, "Did you see something?" Subconsciously, he wanted to touch the talisman in his pocket.

    But Weizhi said: "Master, do you want me again?"

    Fu Chong was taken aback, and looked at his apprentice's misty eyes with some surprise.

    This kid the reaction is a bit fast.

    He really decided to let Weizhi follow a stronger and more experienced spiritual cultivation, and it is best to follow a senior Qi cultivation, which is a good thing for Weizhi's growth.

    It's just that he also knows that this apprentice is more sensitive and actually quite fragile, so he is not going to tell him before the matter in Xianyue City is completed.

    Unexpectedly, he still underestimated the sensitivity of the apprentice, and even noticed the intention from his two casual sentences.

    Now that Weizhi has realized it, he didn't hide it anymore, walked over and gently touched the apprentice's head, and said earnestly:

    "You also saw it last night. When the two of us got rid of spirits together, the master could only be your burden. There was no way to take you with him, guide you, assist you, or give you a demonstration. And last night we met  The 'evil spirit' of the?? Very strong, in the future you will definitely encounter even more terrifying 'evil spirits', 'evil spirits' and even big monsters.  You should follow a master like Chen Daoyou, such a top-level spiritual practitioner, so that you can display your talent"

    Weizhi didn't wait for him to finish speaking, stared wide-eyed, looked up at him and said, "Master, have you forgotten what you said to me? When facing demons and spirits, what is the most important thing?"

    Fu Chong was taken aback, he rarely saw his apprentice talking to him with such a solemn expression and tone.

    Weizhi said to himself: "Master, you said that in the process of subjugating demons and eliminating spirits, the most important thing is to keep your heart, be firm in your mind, and have a clear mind in the face of demons and spirits!

    "Master, do you know that last night before senior appeared, when I faced the 'evil spirit', although I was very scared and flustered, I was actually quite sure in my heart, because I knew what angle it would come from.  Attack my Dao heart, so I can guard against it steadily.

    "Master, you have said that if the enemy can only attack a city from one gate, they can devote all their defensive forces to guard against it. Even if the defense force is much weaker than that of the siege city, they can still defend it.

    "Master, without you, how many gates do you think my 'city' would have?

    "In the past, if I knew that Master, you planned to not want me, then I would definitely make a fuss, be wronged, and cry, but I don't know how to tell you.

    "But after last night, I understand more clearly that if there is no master, I will be an unwanted child, and I will not be able to go very far on the road of cultivation"

    Looking at the apprentice who was talking and talking, the solemn and serious expression had long since disappeared, and his face was covered with tears and snot, Fu Chong instantly realized that his thoughts had gone wrong.

    Many people can teach the experience of cultivation base, magical powers, and the experience of subjugating demons and eliminating spirits, and they can accumulate slowly. Just like last night, Chen Kuo, a spiritual practitioner from other sects, can teach Wei Zhi a lot.  There is benefit.

    But Dao Xin can't be taught by just anyone, no matter what, now he is the only one who can help Weizhi defend Dao Xin, he is the only "city defense officer", he can't run away.

    Fu Chong's chubby face was already full of tears at some point, he hugged his apprentice's head, and said, "Don't worry, master will not want you, I will always be your master, it's just that you improve your cultivation level more and more,  Otherwise, we will eliminate the spirit together in the future, but we will not be able to protect the master"

    "Master, you can't do this, you have to work hard ?

 Text Chapter 59 I'm very angry

    After sending Fuchong Weizhi and his apprentice to the hotel, Chen Kuo checked the time and did not go home again, but went directly to the company.

    Under normal circumstances, if he stays up all night, he can tell the heads of several departments of the company that he does not need to go to the company, but go back to catch up on sleep, or at least change his clothes and take a bath.

    However, there was a video conference with the foundry this morning. It was originally scheduled for yesterday, but it was postponed until this morning. It is not good to continue to postpone it.

    After arriving at the company, Zhu Li, who was sitting at his desk outside the office, saw him and got up to say hello as usual.

    "Mr. Chen, will the video conference start at the scheduled time yesterday?" Just as Chen Kuo opened the office door to enter, Zhu Li stopped him and asked.

    "Well, it will start at the scheduled time. By the way, Xiao Zhu will make a cup of hot tea for me and bring it in." Chen Kuo ordered.

    "OK."

    After Chen Kuo entered the office, while Zhu Li was making tea, she was thinking about the "smell" she just smelt - she stopped Chen Kuo just now, and the question she asked was to confirm this "smell".

    This "smell" is not a smell in the ordinary sense, but the sensory information that can only be "smelled" through inspiration in the spiritual vision world-this is her supernatural talent.

    There is an "evil spirit" aura on Chen Kuo's body!

    Of course, it was not that Chen Kuo was possessed or entangled by "evil spirits". After all, Chen Kuo was a spiritual practitioner. With this kind of aura, it is more likely that he got rid of his spirit last night and came directly to the company without going home to wash up.

    Well, I also smelled a little bit of duck noodles, I guess I just finished breakfast-this is the pure sensory smell-it is also a talent.

    Recently, Chen Kuo has been a monster and an evil spirit for a while. Isn't this "business" a bit too much?

    When Zhu Li opened the door and walked into the office, Chen Kuo was sitting crookedly on the executive chair, dozing off with his chin propped up.

    This is enough to show that Chen Kuo is tired. Every time he entered the office before, Chen Kuo would sit upright.

    And this time, not only did Chen Kuo look like he was dozing off in class, but even the big fat girl who always came to sniff around her every time she entered the office was not there.  yes?

    But a few minutes later, Chen Kuo, who drank the hot tea of ??the Little Secretary brand and started a video conference with the foundry, was full of energy and full of firepower:

    "Whatever material I ask you to use, you have to use what material for me! Tell me if the material is gone, tell me, the people in the engineering department and the R&D department! If you don't tell me the fuck, you can quietly replace it with other materials  , Are you out of your mind? Don't you fucking know what these things are for?"

    "Do you think it's okay? Which of your brains gives you the confidence to make you think it's okay?"

    "What's the matter with the processing of the edge of the board? Didn't I set the standard last time? Why is this batch of goods like this again? Can you fucking handle it? Give you such a high processing fee,  Is it for you to be lazy and play tricks?"

    "Xiao Xie, what do you eat? You were kept in the factory because you were afraid of these moths, but you actually asked them to use alternative materials?"

    "Old Xu, let me tell you, if there is another problem with the next batch of goods, it will not be a matter of money. I am very angry now, and I promise you will not want to see me angry"

    After Chen Kuo finished the video conference, he took a deep breath, drank the remaining tea at the bottom of the cup, and called Zhu Li in.

    Seeing the surprise in the eyes of the little secretary looking at him, Chen Kuo smiled wryly and said, "I'm sorry, did I scare you during the video conference just now? Well, you'll know when you've worked with me for a while.  You can¡¯t communicate with him in a nice and reasonable manner. No matter how clear you are, he will try his best to cut corners and play tricks. No matter whether it is changing factories or increasing processing fees, there is no way to completely solve it. Sometimes  Just have to beat them"

    During the video conference just now, as Chen Kuo's secretary, he had to take minutes of the meeting, so Zhu Li naturally had to attend.

    It is true that she was also surprised by Chen Kuo's full firepower just now. After all, judging from her work experience in the past few days, this President Chen is very kind in dealing with people and things, and his temper seems to be very good and stable.

    What she didn't know was that Chen Kuo was actually taking into account that she was listening in, so he restrained a little bit. When the factory made mistakes in the usual times, he sprayed more violently-this couldn't be forced out.

    "Mr. Chen doesn't need to explain to me, I'm your secretary, I should be the one to get used to your style." Zhu Li smiled.

    But in fact, Chen Kuo's explanation really solved some of her previous doubts, and after looking at her face to face, she was even more sure that Chen Kuo was not as angry as he showed just now,Acting accounted for at least 60%.

    "In a while, you can help me book two air tickets to Bangang City for today, um tomorrow afternoon, one for me and one for Lao Li. I still need to personally implement some details about the foundry.  This batch of goods is very important, and there must be no problem with the quality." Chen Kuo ordered.

    "Just you and Lao Li? What about me?" Zhu Li asked.

    Chen Kuo was taken aback: "You?"

    "I'm your secretary. You usually go out to slay demons and eliminate spirits, saying that it's a private matter that has nothing to do with the company. It's fine if I don't follow. But to communicate with the foundry, it should be a business matter. Should I not follow?" Zhu  Lili asked bluntly.

    Chen Kuo scratched his head and felt that what she said made sense, so he said, "Then order one for yourself."

    In the afternoon, Gao Zhe called and said that he had contacted the alumnus and invited him to the school.

    So Chen Kuo immediately set off for Xianyue Vocational and Technical College. When he arrived at the school, he not only met the master and apprentice Fu Chong who came to deal with the tires picked up from the lake, but also met Yang Ningpu and his two apprentices.

    After exchanging greetings with Yang Ningpu, Chen Kuo went to say hello to Fu Chong and his apprentice.

    "Hey, I haven't seen you for a long time, why do you feel different?" Chen Kuo looked at Weizhi with some surprise and said, "The aura is more restrained and pure. Is this a breakthrough?"

    Wei Zhi scratched his head in some puzzlement: "Maybe it's because I slept, got up and had a good meal, so I feel a little more refreshed."

    On the contrary, Fu Chong, who was behind him, smiled and said nothing. As a master, although his cultivation base and talent are far inferior to his apprentices, in terms of cultivation experience, he still needs to eat a lot of food.

    At noon, he also noticed that the overall condition of the apprentice seemed to have improved, but he was not sure. Now that Chen Kuo, the "high-level cultivator", was sure, he knew in his heart that it was the conversation in the corridor when he returned to the hotel in the morning  , let the apprentice's mood become more transparent.

    It seems that he really thought about it before. For practitioners, especially Qi cultivation, how to cultivate the mind is the most important thing. Those skills and experience can be accumulated slowly over time instead of rushing.

    At the request of Yang Ningpu, Chen Kuo and Gao Zhe also took him with them when they went to meet the alumnus who donated money to build the Huxin Pavilion.

    But just like the previous conjecture, this alumnus who looks like a successful businessman in his fifties is really not a spiritual practitioner, and he doesn't know much about Feng Shui. He just met a very powerful fortune teller a few months ago and gave him advice.  He asked him to build a pavilion in the middle of the lake at the artificial lake of his alma mater to change his luck.

    The description of the fortune teller was indeed the same as the Feng Shui master that the old man of the Ye family had seen before, and he was indeed "Mr. Zhai".

    However, this alumnus was not completely innocent. Chen Kuo could tell at a glance that he was hiding something, so he cheated a few words and got him to confess the truth.

    Under the instigation of the fortune-teller, he secretly asked someone to dig someone else's grave, took the coffin and added it to the construction materials of the Huxin Pavilion¡ªbecause the fortune-teller told him that the family's Fengshui was broken.  His fortune, suppressed through the Huxin Pavilion in this way, can overwhelm his fortune.

    And he did have a lot of luck after the Huxin Pavilion was built, which made him believe in the fortune teller.

    After leaving the school, Yang Ningpu pulled Chen Kuo aside alone, with a serious expression on his face: "Brother Fu told me all the things you told me before, if the 'Mr.  If so, that question may be a bit troublesome. To be honest, in the past six months, I also feel that there are a lot of supernatural events in Xianyue City, and they are quite weird. Some of them may be that 'Zhai  Mister's handwriting.?

 Main Text Chapter 60 It's time for the test!

    ,

    Chen Kuo and Yang Ningpu had an exchange, and they both felt that there were indeed frequent occurrences of supernatural events in Xianyue City in the past six months, which was a bit paradoxical.

    However, whether these incidents are all related to the "Mr. Zhai" behind the scenes this time is still uncertain for the time being, and we need to go back and do a backtracking and investigation.

    "If these incidents are really from the same source, what is the plot? Is it simply because they are unhappy with the sect and want to make trouble for us? Or is it a pure villain?" Yang Ningpu frowned puzzled.

    "I'm afraid we will have to find that 'Mr. Zhai' or confirm his identity before we can know why he did these things." Chen Kuo said.

    "Well, Senior Brother Fu and I have already reported to the Zongmen. I believe the Zongmen will make a regulation soon and send people down to investigate." Yang Ningpu said, then asked: "By the way, I listen to the Zongmen's procurement.  My senior brother said that he has placed an order with you for the first batch of 30 sets of portable and easy-to-install kits for the 'Five Elements Exorcism Circle'? But I heard that your delivery time is very late?"

    "No way, many of the components of this magic circle are very precise in structure, and the material requirements are also very high. It is slow work and meticulous work. No, I will go directly to the factory tomorrow to keep an eye on it, and make sure to give it to the 'Mao Qizong'.  'The quality of Daoyou's products is stable and reliable." Chen Kuo laughed.

    "Well, do it well. If this magic circle kit is easy to use, I believe our sect will have more cooperation with you." Yang Ningpu nodded with a smile.

    As he said that, Yang Ningpu asked curiously: "What kind of mysterious method did you use last night to 'eliminate spirits'? What powerful magic tools and talismans did you show off? Why do I feel that my little nephew admires you so much?  "

    Chen Kuo smiled and said: "Actually, I didn't do anything last night. I mainly helped Daoist Xiaowei. The three 'evil spirits' were all solved by Daoist Xiaowei's 'Hunyuanzhengfa Spirit Sword'.  It¡¯s Qi cultivation, it¡¯s powerful.¡±

    Yang Ningpu looked at Chen Kuo suspiciously, and didn't really believe his words - when he came here today, Weizhi's nephew obviously admired Chen Kuo very much, but when he asked him about the specific process, this little guy just said hey  Laugh, not elaborate.

    Before leaving, Chen Kuo gave Fuchong and Weizhi a bunch of Duobao products, and promised to give them a set of "Five Elements Exorcism Array Portable and Easy-to-install Kit" in return.

    Yang Ningpu, who was standing next to him, looked at the future star of hope of his sect, the potential Qi Cultivator, who was so close to Chen Kuo, and the senior shouted shortly, feeling a little dazed for a while, as if the three of them belonged to the same sect, and he was  outsider¡­¡­

    The "alumni" who donated the pavilion did not provide any useful information about "Mr. Zhai", and even if there was, judging from Chen Kuo's previous investigation experience, there is a high probability that he would not be able to catch the tail of "Mr. Zhai".  The guy is very crafty.

    After leaving the school, Chen Kuo did not go back to the company, but contacted his friends in the traffic police team, and went to the parking lot where the accident car was parked to look at the cars that were destroyed in the serious car accident next to the school, especially the earthwork car.  car.

    The earth-moving truck was the main cause of the accident, but the driver died on the spot. There was no way to investigate whether the driver was affected by any abnormalities, so we had to start with the car.

    Chen Kuo didn't want to use this to judge whether "Mr. Zhai" caused the car accident - the moment he found the "Headless Blood Doll" on the rooftop, he was already sure.

    He came to see the scrapped vehicles in the car accident in order to try to find the means by which "Mr. Zhai" caused the car accident, and see if there was a way to analyze his identity through these means.

    Standing in front of the earth-moving truck with a deformed front and a broken windshield, Chen Kuo called out Qianfanniu and asked her to help with the inspection.

    Although Ganfan girl yawned and looked tired and unhappy, she still got in and out of the car, burrowed around, and assisted Chen Kuo in checking for aura abnormalities¡ªbecause Chen Kuo promised that she would decide what to eat for lunch.

    However, after some inspection, neither Chen Kuo nor Qianfanniu could find any abnormal aura residue.

    Although it may be that it has been too long, the abnormal aura has dissipated, or it has been dealt with by "Mr. Zhai".  But it is more likely that the opponent's method is used on the driver.

    According to the investigation report of the traffic police, the driver of the earth-moving truck did not brake during the whole process, and even after hitting the overloaded van, he did not actively brake.  Stopped after the construction site.

    Chen Kuo speculated that "Mr. Zhai" was probably not staring at the car, but at the location. He waited to see a "suitable car" at the scene of the incident, and then used means to influence the driver of the earthmoving truck.

    He asked his friends in the traffic police to look at several surveillance cameras near the scene of the car accident, but unfortunately he couldn't find anyone like "Mr. Zhai".

    butWhile watching the surveillance, while chatting with him, a friend of the traffic policeman gave him a message that made him vigilant. In the past six months, there have been several car accidents with no brakes at all.  There is no problem, so it is very strange.

    So Chen Kuo wanted to go to the places where the car accidents happened, and then drove to the scene to observe it on the spot.

    Because at each car accident scene, Chen Kuo had to carefully observe the flow of aura and whether the overall Feng Shui layout was tampered with, so it was not until after 9 o'clock in the middle of the night that Chen Kuo ran to all four addresses.

    Near the four accident sites, Chen Kuo found two abnormal points, and after a brief investigation, he found signs of "evil spirits" being bred, and they all used the accident sites to create "Ten Directions Gathering Yin"  Array" layout.

    It's just that in these two places, the "evil spirit" is not yet active, and there are not many abnormalities happening.

    Chen Kuo thought about it, and did not take immediate action. Instead, he directly uploaded the two addresses and the situation he found to Fuchong, Weizhi, and Yang Ningpu on WeChat.

    He is going to go on a business trip as usual tomorrow, and let the old buddies of "Long Qizong" come and watch first.

    Facing his high investigation efficiency, Weizhisiao responded with a clenched fist and nodded "Yes", followed by a voice: "Don't worry, senior, we will keep an eye on it and try to find out the culprit behind it, and give those who died  revenge!"

    Fu Chong returned with a clasped fist expression.

    Yang Ningpu is a string of "".

    At noon the next day, when Chen Kuo took a simple suitcase and Wannian's backpack and went downstairs to the gate of the community to get in the car sent by the company to pick him up, he found that there was only the driver in the car.  Little secretary Zhu Li.

    "Where's Lao Li?" Chen Kuo couldn't help but wonder.

    Zhu Li smiled wryly and said, "Old Li just finished his lunch and was sent to the hospital with acute appendicitis."

    "What's the situation" Chen Kuo couldn't help feeling dizzy, "Has Lao Li had an operation, is it serious?"

    "Sister Yang and the others went with her. It shouldn't be serious. It's not yet decided whether to have surgery or not," Zhu Li said.

    "It's good that it's okay." Chen Kuo said, but his heart couldn't help beating a little.

    Before, he felt that Zhu Li could follow if he wanted to, and there was no big problem. Anyway, there were three people in the party, and there was Lao Li besides him.  Li, can suppress the little yellow man in his head.

    But now that Lao Li is in the hospital, wouldn't he and the little secretary become a couple?

 Text Chapter 61 It's just a pink skull!

    On the way to the airport, except for asking about Lao Li's condition from time to time, Chen Kuo basically looked down at his mobile phone in silence. Only when Zhu Li asked him some questions related to this business trip would he reply.

    Zhu Li looked at Chen Kuo who was sitting on the right side from the corner of his eyes, and he was also thinking about the psychology of this "Jingshan Sect" spiritual practitioner and the owner of Duobao Company.

    She could clearly feel that when the car door opened, Chen Kuo was a little nervous when he saw that she was the only one sitting in the back row, and became even more nervous when he knew that Lao Li could not go on a business trip with them because of acute appendicitis  a little.

    According to Chen Kuo's performance when facing her before, Zhu Li naturally knew the reason.

    But this is also her biggest doubt. Lingxiu has a strong ability to control her own desires. The higher her cultivation level, the stronger her control ability.

    According to her observations, even if Chen Kuo is not a Qi cultivator, his cultivation base will not be low, otherwise, that big fat girl "Wan Yao" would not be so obedient.

    "Demon spirits" are not just cats or dogs, they can be wooed by some delicious and fun things.

    Without the strength to suppress, the sky will be turned upside down in minutes.

    And if you are lustful by nature, even if you are nervous in the same car with your female secretary, it is impossible to do the work of exorcising spirits?

    Such a big and obvious heart defect is too easy to be discovered by the "yin spirits". When Chen Kuo exorcises his spirit, he will be surrounded by a bunch of bewitching beauties exposing their bodies and making poses. His Dao heart has not yet collapsed.  To the Mariana Trench?

    However, Chen Kuoming is full of various "subjugating demons and eliminating spirits" businesses. He runs out every day, and he is alone, and he doesn't even have anyone to take a picture of the talisman for him. He is extremely confident in his own strength.

    Zhu Li was really puzzled.

    If you practice some special evil spells, you may indeed have this characteristic of being easy to see, but judging from Chen Kuo's performance, there is no "evil spirit" at all, so it is unlikely to be practicing evil skills.

    The more curious, the more Zhu Li couldn't help but want to find out the truth.

    This Chen Kuo seems to have as many secrets as she does.

    Arriving at the airport, the two checked in, checked in their luggage, and sat in the waiting room to wait for boarding.

    Today Zhu Li is wearing a white shirt, a small suit jacket, no skirt on her lower body, and wide-leg pants. When her legs overlap, she shows a very beautiful thigh shape.

    Chen Kuo sat on the side with his head down and looked at his mobile phone, but from the corner of his eyes, he could always clearly see the feet of the little secretary next to him.

    Even if only a little skin on the instep was exposed, even if she was wearing transparent stockings, Chen Kuo still felt that there was an inexplicable attraction in that position, which was dazzlingly white.

    And today's pair of high heels seems to have never been seen before, seems to be newly bought?

    Still pretty good looking.

    All kinds of thoughts were chaotic, and the little yellow man became active again. Chen Kuo quickly raised his head, frowned and looked towards the direction of the tarmac outside, thinking: "The weather doesn't look good, it won't be late"

    In my heart, I began to think of some pictures of passionate anime or tragic movies, and secretly cheered myself up:

    Chen Kuo, you have to hold on!

    You are a sect cultivator!

    There must be righteousness in your heart!

    Beauty is just a pink skull!

    High-heeled shoes and nylon socks are nothing but industrial products, just cowhide, sheepskin, polyurethane, tpr, and polyamide fibers!

    "I checked, our flight should be on time."

    Zhu Li's voice came from the side, crisp and pleasant, just like dozing off in the woods when I was a child, listening to the gurgling stream flowing next to me.

    There is also a scent floating over from the side, very light and weak, it does not seem to be perfume, it may be the smell of laundry detergent on the clothes on the body, or the scent of body wash.

    Think of shower gel

    Chen Kuo hurriedly took the initiative to find a topic with Zhu Li: "Little Zhu, have you been to Bangang City before?" He remembered that the last time he chatted, it was all right, the more interaction, the more he could suppress the temptation.

    "I haven't been there, but I know that Bangang City is very good at producing all kinds of leather goods, small commodities, furniture, etc. Oh, and there is also the largest silk stocking manufacturer, what is it called"

    Chen Kuo immediately changed the subject: "Xiao Zhu, have you got the materials from the foundry? And the product documents that Lao Li wants to bring?"

    "Yes, you have explained it before, and I have repeatedly confirmed it." Zhu Li said, took out the tablet computer from the bag, retrieved the document, flipped through it and said, "This time we are going, mainly to go to two representative offices.  Factory, inspect the production and raw material procurement of seven products, including our latest products"

      After chatting for a while, Chen Kuo really felt that he had adjusted a lot, his overall mentality became calmer, and the little yellow man in his heart was tied up and locked into the house.

    Moreover, Chen Kuo discovered that after he has withstood the "test" with Zhu Li, when he looks at other "beauties", it seems that the threshold has been raised a lot.

    Like just passing by a line of stewardesses in uniform and pulling suitcases, he can take a look at them calmly, and the minions will not come out to disturb his thoughts.

    "Boss, is it because the cultivators of the sect don't pay much attention to the traditional dress, or are you the only one who doesn't pay attention? It seems that every time you are not in the company and go out to 'dispel demons and spirits', you don't seem to change your clothes specially? You are still doing it.  Did you just put it on beforehand?" Zhu Li suddenly asked.

    "You must pay attention to clothing and so on. If you have read our product catalog, you will know that Taoist robes of various shapes, as well as Dao bun wigs, as well as hemp shoes and Dao boots, are very popular.  It is a customized model sold to various sects. Most fellow Taoists wear complete outfits when they go out to eliminate spirits and subdue demons, so that they look more 'convincing'. I only do it because I am mainly active in Xianyue City  , and only take jobs from acquaintances, and almost no missions from the sect, so there is no need to do this." Chen Kuo explained.

    "Oh, that is to say, our "Jingshan School" will have that kind of immortal masters?"

    "Of course, if necessary, I can also dress up in a fairy-like way." Chen Kuo said.

    "Boss, you are too young, you don't look like you. The real kind of fairy-tale Taoist leader and expert should have white hair and white eyebrows. They look very old, but they are very elegant."  Zhu Li said seemingly casually.

    "This is the inherent impression of you laymen. Those who are really high-level and powerful, no matter how old they are, have black hair. If they are white-haired, they are either not that powerful, or they can no longer hold their cultivation level and start to degenerate.  The deadline is approaching. Of course, there are also some people who intentionally make themselves look like white hair and white eyebrows in order to make themselves look more like you said fairy spirit, but it is rare." Chen Kuo said, what did he think of  , couldn't help laughing.

    "Boss, what are you laughing at?" Zhu Li asked strangely.

    "It's nothing, you are more interested in the image of white hair and white eyebrows wearing Taoist robes? Then when will I cosplay you, is this an alternative uniform temptation Uh, just kidding, don't mind." "Uniform temptation"  As soon as the four words appeared, Chen Kuo immediately woke up, and suddenly realized that he seemed to be letting go too much, so he quickly restrained his emotions.

    Zhu Li smiled: "That's unnecessary, I think the boss still looks better in his current clothes."

    Chen Kuo got up with his coat in hand: "I'm going to the bathroom, take a look at your luggage."

 Main text Chapter 62 I am very talented

    After Chen Kuo went to the bathroom, Zhu Li looked at the tablet in his hand, but his mind was thinking about the content of the conversation just now.

    When she brought up that topic, she actually wanted to hear about the white-haired, white-browed old man who chased her down and killed "Brother Dog" with lightning.

    Over the years, she has investigated many ways, but there is still no clue.  And the small mountain village where she was rescued and "Brother Dog" lived has also been relocated as a whole, completely different from others.

    Just as she was thinking about it, Zhu Li suddenly noticed that the fat girl whom she hadn't seen for two days appeared again, sitting next to her, next to her, with her head tilted and a smirk on her face.

    If Zhu Li was an ordinary person, he would naturally not be able to see this big fat girl "Bowl Demon".

    But she was not an ordinary person, and she could clearly see the little guy next to her, with his chubby face up, squinting his eyes as if he was sniffing something.

    The influence is nothing, but it's really weird to look at. The most important thing is that she has to pretend that she can't see it.

    If it weren't for the fear of being discovered by Chen Kuo, she probably couldn't help but cast a spell to hang up the little demon spirit and beat him.

    Chen Kuo went to the bathroom to wash his face, sobered up, and saw the girl who had become drowsy because she had exhausted the spiritual energy stored in the bowl, and the girl who didn't show her head except for eating in the past few days, came out on her own initiative, and she was sloppy there.  The ground smelled Zhu Li's scent, and couldn't help but find it funny.

    This little secretary is really special, not only has a very special temptation for him, but even the cooking girl seems to have encountered a "peerless delicacy".  Never happened.

    Chen Kuo couldn't help but wonder, besides Zhu Li's good figure, beauty, intelligence, nice voice, and good smell, is there anything special about Zhu Li?  Or, he fell in love with this little secretary at first sight?

    Chen Kuo was taken aback by his own thoughts, and hurriedly threw these absurd and weird thoughts out of his head.

    It seems that the two taps of tap water to wash your face just now are not enough to wake yourself up.

    Fortunately, there was an announcement at this time, and when they boarded the plane, Chen Kuo hurried over to get his bag and queue up.

    After boarding the plane, Chen Kuo asked Zhu Li to sit by the window, while he sat in the middle.

    After a while, an old lady came over and sat in a seat by the aisle.

    Although I don't know this old lady well, but with "other people" beside me, when Chen Kuo and Zhu Li are sitting next to each other, the little yellow man in my heart can be more at ease.

    After the plane took off and climbed, it began to fly smoothly.

    The old lady next to him has already fallen asleep covered with a blanket, and Chen Kuo is also about to ask the stewardess for a blanket to cover her doze - this can avoid the embarrassment of not talking - and when he is not talking, he is easy to think wildly, Xiao Huang  People are very sensitive.

    But Zhu Li leaned over and asked in a low voice, "Boss, can I ask you a question about the sect?"

    Very weak airflow fluctuations spread to the side of the face with a slight fragrance. Chen Kuo almost took a deep breath subconsciously, but fortunately he held back in time and maintained a calm expression.

    Chen Kuo is now familiar with the little secretary's style of diction. When calling him "Mr. Chen", it is basically the business of the company, and when calling him "Boss", he usually asks something she is curious about.

    "It depends on what the question is. You ask first, and I will answer what you can answer, and I will not answer what you can't answer." Chen Kuo said.

    "Boss, how did you get into the sect? Do you have any requirements to enter the sect?" Zhu Li asked.

    "There is nothing to say about this. In fact, it is a bit like an unpopular sport in sports. Sports is for coaches to select talents, and Zongmen is for senior cultivators to select apprentices. Of course, sometimes if your own children are talented enough, they will be given priority.  My own child enters the sect. As for me"

    Chen Kuo said with a smile: "Of course I am very talented, and my master has taken a fancy to it. It's not me bragging. My talent is one in a million. Maybe the whole practice world is the only one."  of."

    Chen Kuo said this in a half-joking tone, which made Zhu Li not sure how true the statement was for a moment.

    However, according to her observations, Chen Kuo should indeed have some peculiarities. It is normal for him to be favored and brought into the sect because of his talent.

    "Then boss, you also entered the sect to practice at a very young age? But I heard from Sister Yang that you went to college?" Zhu Li asked.

    Chen Kuo said with a smile: "Not only have I been to university, I have also attended elementary school, junior high school, and high school. But I am indeed an exception. Not many sect disciples go to ordinary schools, and most of them are taught by sect-specific teachers.  knowledge. Some will also attendExams and colleges, but most of them just accept the cultural education of the sect. Like me, I have been studying outside since I was a child, and it is indeed rare.  "

    "Then why do you study outside, boss? Will this not affect your cultivation?" Zhu Li asked.

    Chen Kuo said half-jokingly again: "Because I am very talented! Xiao Zhu, if you ask this question, do you also want to join the sect?"

    Zhu Li smiled shyly: "Will it be too late if I want to join when I'm an adult?"

    "Of course it's too late." Chen Kuo said, "The best age to start practicing is from 4 to 8 years old. Just like practicing sports, you have to start training from an early age."

    "Then maybe I'm also very talented?" Zhu Li also joked.

    "Being pretty is not considered a talent for practice" Chen Kuo regretted it before he finished speaking. Why did he accidentally talk about it again? This is not the performance of a serious boss.

    Zhu Li didn't seem to care much, and was about to say something when the plane suddenly trembled violently.

    Then, the stewardess began to broadcast through the radio, saying that there was a turbulent flow, and passengers were asked to fasten their seat belts, put away the small table, and not to move around.

    At first, most of the passengers on the plane were just a little nervous and didn't react much.

    Some people are overly nervous, and the passengers next to them will help explain a few words, "it's normal", "it's just as good as you get used to", "it's all like this", "it's like a roller coaster ride", "keep sleeping and keep sleeping".

    But after a few minutes, the turbulence didn't stop, but became more severe, and even the oxygen masks fell off, and the passengers on the plane began to panic.

    Zhu Li was also a little nervous. If the plane crashed, she was really not sure if she would survive.

    The physical body is definitely finished, it depends on whether the special magic weapon on the body can keep the ghost, and find a way to be reborn.

    Suddenly, out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Chen Kuo raising his left hand to make a tactic, as if he was calculating something?

    "Don't worry, I've figured it out, we're safe and sound this time, and we'll land steadily." A few seconds later, Chen Kuo turned his head and said to Zhu Li beside him, and then turned to the old man who just woke up and was a little at a loss on the other side.  The wife said: "Don't worry, auntie, it's fine, this plane is naughty, just shake it a little bit and it will be fine."

    As soon as he finished speaking, the turbulence gradually became smaller and the flight became more stable.

    The old lady next to him shook his hand and nodded excitedly, and the other passengers in the cabin also looked like they had survived the disaster, and they were all relieved.

    After Chen Kuo comforted the old lady a few words, he turned to look at Zhu Li again: "How about it, I'm not wrong, am I?"

    "Boss, just now you really figured out that we can land safely?" Zhu Li looked at him blankly and asked.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 63: Reiatsu

    Zhu Li is very clear that if the calculation of spiritual practice involves his own safety, it will be very complicated, and it is difficult to obtain a specific result. Even if the result is obtained, the price will be extremely high.

    Her first reaction just now was that Chen Kuo was pretending to comfort her, but she really saw the aura in Chen Kuo's fingers - it was really calculating!

    And judging from Chen Kuo's state, he really got a definite calculation result, and he didn't pay any price.

    how did you do that?

    Could this be what Chen Kuo referred to as "talent"?

    In this case, it can explain why he seems to have nothing special at first glance, and he is not a "Qi Cultivator", but he can carry out various activities of "subduing demons and eliminating spirits" alone.

    And if it is really this kind of talent, what Chen Kuo just said about "one in a billion" is not necessarily an exaggeration.

    It's just that if he really has this kind of talent, why did "Jingshanzong" let him take charge of Duobao Company?

    This ability is so useful!

    Or there are some restrictions, the time that can be counted is relatively short, or can only count things related to himself and within a certain range?

    Chen Kuo naturally didn't know that Zhu Li was a knowledgeable person, so he continued jokingly: "Of course I figured it out, I used to be in the sect, but I was called 'Chen Shenji' Uh, no, it was 'Chen Shenji'!  Geography, if you test past and present lives, there is nothing that cannot be calculated!"

    In fact, he certainly didn't directly calculate whether he, Zhu Li, or the flight could land safely.

    That is too difficult to calculate.

    Even if he could figure it out, he would not be willing to pay the price required.

    And what he counted was how the Ganfan girl was in the mood for dinner tonight, which was very simple.  The result was very dark, which naturally proved that their flight landed smoothly.

    After hearing what he said, Zhu Li asked, "Then can you figure out when you will get married and have children?"

    As soon as these words came out, Chen Kuo was stunned, and Zhu Li immediately realized that he was a little embarrassed.

    It is true that this question was asked between two single men and women, which seemed a bit ambiguous, but the two of them were the boss and the secretary.

    In fact, she just wanted to ask Chen Kuo if he could figure out when he was robbed or died, but she felt that such a question was too blunt and direct, and unreasonable, so she changed it to "marry and have children", which seemed more acceptable.  It seems more embarrassing.

    Zhu Li immediately changed his words: "Maybe it can be calculated whether our trip is going well or not?"

    Chen Kuo also followed suit: "It doesn't matter, it will definitely go well. I've done it myself, so how could something not go well."

    Then Chen Kuo asked the stewardess for two blankets, one for Zhu Li and one for himself, closing his eyes and taking a nap.

    However, Chen Kuo's heart is not as calm as it appears on the surface. He repeatedly echoes Zhu Li's question. Could it be that she likes me?

    He immediately dismissed this thought, telling himself not to think wildly, to calm down, to be pure-hearted

    But the little yellow man in his mind was already swaying left and right, and was about to jump out again. Chen Kuo couldn't help but smile wryly in his heart. Every time he was alone with this little secretary, it was like going through a spiritual practice and test.  Really not easy.

    However, this kind of experience also made him realize that the depression and escape from childhood to adulthood also made him a little different from ordinary people in a convenient brain circuit.

    This kind of experience can give him a better perspective to introspect.

    After the plane landed, no one picked them up because Chen Kuo didn't notify the foundry and company staff here.

    Chen Kuo took Zhu Li to take a taxi and left the airport. Instead of checking in at the hotel he had booked, he first went to a small restaurant that looked a little old but was almost full for dinner.

    "The taste of the salt-baked duck in this store is absolutely among the top three in Bangang City. If you consider the price and value for money, it is even more so." Chen Kuo said to Zhu Li who was sitting on the plastic stool opposite the small table.  Thumbs up and said.

    "Boss, you really have researched food." Zhu Li smiled.

    "I can't help it, I'm greedy." Chen Kuo took out the big bowl from his backpack while talking.

    The owner of this shop obviously knew Chen Kuo too, and gave him two side dishes and a bottle of drink.

    Eating with Chen Kuo, Zhu Li couldn't help but feel full again. Of course, there was still no food left.  Chen Kuo seemed to have obsessive-compulsive disorder, and would eat up every time.

    After returning to the hotel, although it was not yet 8 o'clock, Chen Kuo told Zhu Li to go to bed early, after all, he was tired from running around for a long time.

    However, he himself changed after returning to the hotelGet dressed and go for a run.

    I didn't do any activities related to removing spirits today. I have to exercise to consume some physical energy and consume the Zhiyang aura in my body. Otherwise, I will go on a business trip alone with the secretary, and the minions in my heart will definitely make trouble frequently.

    In the hotel room, Zhu Li, who knew Chen Kuo was going out by her keen hearing, stood by the window and looked out from the corner of the curtain, but suddenly found that when Chen Kuo was running on the road in a sports suit, under the spirit vision world, behind him  He actually followed two demon spirits in long robes who played the erhu and the guzheng respectively.

    Moreover, these two demon spirits followed Chen Kuo's running in parallel, just like his two spirits behind him.

    What's the situation?

    Zhu Li was at a loss, why did Chen Kuo follow so many demon spirits?

    Is this still a well-known and authentic cultivator?

    How come it looks like a heretical demon who raises demon spirits.

    However, she could tell right away that the spirit body of the demon spirits around Chen Kuo was very pure, especially the "bowl demon", the spirit body was almost transparent and free of impurities, and the feeling was also  QQ, bouncing, without the cold feeling of ordinary spirits.

    It is probably because of this that every time the big fat girl's spirit body came over to smell her, although she felt annoyed to death and wanted to beat the little guy, but she didn't have a strong sense of disgust or killing intent  .

    For the general "demon spirits" or even "evil spirits" and "evil spirits" contaminated with miscellaneous spirits, she will have an instinctive desire to destroy.

    How did this Chen Kuo collect so many pure demon spirits?

    What on earth is he going to do?

    With a mind full of questions, Zhu Li ushered in the second day.

    Early in the morning, Chen Kuo called to wake Zhu Li up. The two of them didn't eat the breakfast provided by the hotel, but went to a roadside shop outside to eat rice rolls with deep-fried dough sticks.

    After eating, Chen Kuo didn't inform the foundry, he just called a car and went to the door, until the car stopped at the gate of the foundry, he made a call to the factory manager who was scolded by him in the previous video conference.

    When getting out of the car, Zhu Li noticed that Chen Kuo lightly twisted the beads on his left wrist with his right hand.

    The next moment, under the spiritual vision world, a spirit body of an ancient general wearing heavy armor and holding a halberd, over three meters tall, extremely burly, but with his eyes closed, appeared behind Chen Kuo.

    Zhu Li was a little shocked by this sudden change, and a powerful spiritual pressure swept over her, making her a little weak when she was caught off guard.

    There is even an urge to turn around and run away.

    what's the situation?

    Didn't you come to make a surprise inspection of the foundry?

    Why did it come out all of a sudden?

    What is this?

    God descending technique?  Spiritual strike?  Ancient general spirit?

    Could it be that the inspection is false and the despiritualization is true?  !

    Under the pressure, Zhu Li was a little nervous and shocked. For a while, he didn't notice that Chen Kuo had already walked into the factory gate, and greeted the few people who rushed out of the factory office after answering the phone.  </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 64 Missing the Sunshine Boy

    ,

    Lao Xu, the factory manager of this factory, ran over with a few people in charge sweating and a little panicked. They never expected that Chen Kuo, who just sprayed them on the video conference the day before yesterday, would actually  I ran to the gate of the factory early in the morning.

    After Chen Kuo took over Duobao Company, Lao Xu has been cooperating with him, no matter online or offline, he has had a lot of exchanges and met many times.

    ? At first, he and other foundry bosses and suppliers thought it was "Old Taoist II", thinking that the good times had returned, so they supported Chen Kuo very much in taking over the company.

    But what I didn't expect was that this young man, Chen Kuo, was not as kind as his master at all, he was completely pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!

    When he first took over the company, Chen Kuo used the repayment of the money owed by those sect disciples as a bait, and gradually asked them, the foundries and suppliers, to cooperate in resetting the agreement and redoing the supply system.

    Later, after all the previously owed payments were paid off, Duobao Company also had popular products that were popular in many sects, and had a stable cash flow, so it continued to bind with high processing fees.  Several foundries have obeyed their PUA.

    The processing fee is high, but Chen Kuo's requirements are also getting higher and higher. Some requirements can even be called harsh. He even began to intervene in the management of the factory and sent people to stay permanently.

    Old Xu also thought about not serving others. Whoever falls in love with other foundries will fall in love with others, and it's not that they can't find other customers.

    But after calming down, he should still enter the equipment, optimize the management and optimize the management.

    There is no way, the processing fee paid by Duobao Company is really high. After all these years, he and the factory have become accustomed to cooperating with Duobao Company.

    Moreover, Chen Kuo is cooperating with several foundries at the same time at any time, and the slightly more complicated products are divided into two for processing.

    If they quit, it must be another family.

    It's not that Lao Xu has never tried to cooperate with other foundries in private to force Chen Kuo, but Chen Kuo is very good at balancing checks and balances. Several foundries will only fight each other, and it is impossible to unite.

    In addition, Chen Kuo's own strength also made him a little afraid.

    A few years ago, there was a factory in Bangang where accidents happened all the time, and it was a completely puzzling accident. At night, the security guards did not dare to enter the factory for inspection, which made the boss very anxious, and once wanted to close the factory.  It's just that the price of the transfer is too low to accept, so it has been delayed.

    When Chen Kuo came to Bangang, when he passed the factory for the first time, he casually said that there was a problem there. Later, the boss of the factory heard the news and came to ask for advice on the same day, so Chen Kuo solved the problem in one night.  up.

    Since then, the factory has returned to normal, and it has developed very well over the years, getting bigger and bigger.

    If it wasn't for the fact that the factory made ceramic tiles and rock slabs, which didn't match the products that Duobao needed, Chen Kuo would probably be drawn into Duobao's supply system again.

    But that incident had a big impact on Old Xu.

    He is very familiar with the boss of that factory, and he was the one who revealed the casual remark when Chen Kuo passed by, so he is very clear about the situation before and after Chen Kuo's "exorcism".

    When dealing with the old Taoist priests and the dudes of the "Jingshan Sect", he didn't think there was anything special about the so-called "spiritual cultivation" and "Zongmen".

    ? After all, the magic tools they produced were assembled bit by bit from the assembly line under his own eyes. No matter how he looked at it, he didn't think they could have any magical powers, and he thought they were just bluffing.

    But after dealing with Chen Kuo, he really understood that the so-called "spiritual cultivation" is really not an ordinary person.

    "Oh, Mr. Chen, why did you come here in person? If you want to come, let me know in advance, so that I can pick you up at the airport. Oh, didn't you explain your batch of goods in the video before?  No problem, don't worry."

    Lao Xu said to Chen Kuo with a smile, his posture was very low, and his back was slightly bent.

    In the past, when Chen Kuo first took over Duobao Company, he and the bosses of other foundries called Chen Kuo "Xiao Chen" or "Xiao Chen Daochang", but now they have changed their name to "Mr. Chen".

    This is not Chen Kuo's request, but their natural change.

    Just like now, whenever he sees Chen Kuo, he will be involuntarily tense, with an indescribable sense of oppression, his shoulders and back will collapse unconsciously, subconsciously unwilling to raise his head, and not daring to meet Chen Kuo's eyes.

    Obviously when we met for the first time, Chen Kuo gave him the feeling that he was a gentle and sunny boy.?I really don¡¯t understand why it has become like this in just a few years

    Especially in the past two years, Lao Xu sometimes faced Chen Kuo directly, and even had the illusion that if he disobeyed him, he would be torn to pieces.

    Therefore, the phrase "You don't want to see me angry" that Chen Kuo said during the video conference the day before yesterday was really a deterrent to Old Xu.

    Old Xu really missed the kind-hearted old Taoist priest and the sunny and cheerful boy.

    "I'm sure it's okay if I have explained it? It's as if I didn't explain it before. If you can really complete the product according to the requirements, I will make a special trip when I am full? Do you know how busy I am?" Chen  Kuo said expressionlessly.

    His voice was not loud, and even compared to the video conference the day before yesterday, his tone was much calmer, but in the face-to-face situation, the pressure on Old Xu was even greater.

    He has discovered before that the spiritual pressure brought by the puppet spirit body is not only effective for those who can see the spirit body or people with strong inspiration, but also has a certain effect on ordinary people.

    Regardless of whether you are a practitioner or not, everyone actually has a certain amount of "inspiration", but it has not reached the threshold, and it is not enough to see, hear, and smell the spirit body under the spiritual vision.  When you focus on the area of ??focus, you can feel a little bit of spiritual pressure.

    So Chen Kuo didn't open the "eye of the sky", and directly projected the spiritual energy on the bracelet of the halberd-wielding general with the tattoo on his back-this is an incomplete spiritual body puppet, with weak purity and low fighting ability, but it won't be defeated.  It consumes less and can be maintained for a long time.

    It's like adding a deterrent buff to yourself.

    The purpose of Chen Kuo's visit this time is to confirm that the production process and all materials of the "Five Elements Exorcism Array Portable and Easy-to-install Kit" meet the requirements as quickly as possible, and that the mass-produced finished product can reach the level he demonstrated to Yang Ningpu.

    So he didn't bother to fight with Old Xu and the others, he could just rely on spiritual pressure to suppress it. After suppressing it in terms of momentum, reason, and status, he would naturally get the result he wanted quickly.

    "Where's Xiao Han? In the warehouse? Call him over. Let's go to the factory now to see the condition of the first batch of goods" Chen Kuo said, noticing that the little secretary hadn't followed, he couldn't help but look back.

    "Xiao Zhu, why are you in a daze? Follow up?" Chen Kuo raised his voice and greeted.

    Regarding Zhu Li's abnormality, Chen Kuo didn't find it strange at all. She was so close just now, and when the spirit body of the general holding a halberd appeared, she could feel the spiritual pressure, which is also normal.

    But judging from Zhu Li's reaction, her inspiration should be considered high among ordinary people.

 text leave

    I didn't sleep well last night, I was really sleepy, I can't finish writing the second chapter today, sorry

    ©¤=¡Ô¦²(((¤Äw)?

 Text Chapter 65: Chen Kuo¡¯s Teachings (Part 1)

    "Xiao Zhu, why are you in a daze? Follow up?"

    Chen Kuo's voice made Zhu Li recover from the sudden spiritual pressure, and after a reply, he hurriedly followed and walked to the factory with them.

    After regaining her strength, she looked at the spirit body of the military general holding a halberd with closed eyes behind Chen Kuo¡ªfrom the purity of the spiritual energy of the spirit body and the overall state of existence, it can be seen that this is not a complete "demon spirit"  Or the "spiritual body" born naturally is completely different from the previous "bowl demon". It does not appear to have spiritual intelligence, and the way of existence is very strange.

    It seems Its source comes from Chen Kuo, and it has a direct connection with Chen Kuo himself.

    Looking at it this way, it looks a bit like Chen Kuo's "Yin God", which can be controlled by him and completely attached to his will.

    But Chen Kuo can't even cultivate Qi, so how could he have a "Yin God"?

    This spirit body is really a bit mysterious, I don't know if it is some special secret method or spirit technique of "Jingshan Sect", or some powerful magic weapon of that bracelet.

    Looking at the nodding and trembling looks of the people who came out of the factory when they faced Chen Kuo, Zhu Li suddenly understood Chen Kuo's intention to summon the spirit body at this time.

    This guy actually used this spiritual body that he didn't know how to summon to increase his momentum, and used spiritual pressure to put pressure on the people in the factory.

    This gave Zhu Li a very absurd feeling, just like seeing someone use an advanced fighter to shoot birds.

    After realizing the purpose of Chen Kuo summoning this spirit body, Zhu Li could calmly bear the spiritual pressure by the side - anyway, knowing that the spirit body was not for her, she could still easily bear the simple spiritual pressure.

    After entering the factory building, the boss and factory manager Lao Xu graciously introduced the situation of several production lines to Chen Kuo.

    "In fact, the ingredients and standards of the replacement materials used are similar to the original ones, and even better in terms of performance. It's not that we cut corners" Old Xu was judged by Chen Kuo when he held the video conference the day before yesterday  He said aggrievedly in order to scrap a few unqualified "Dharma Formation Clips".

    "Are you an elm head? How many times do you want me to tell you before you understand? These things are completely different from what you think in your mind. It's still functional, you know the fucking performance."

    Chen Kuo taught Lao Xu face-to-face without being polite at all, and the subordinates of Lao Xu next to him, as well as the heads of the foundry, were no strangers to it¡ªevery time Chen Kuo came to the factory, he was full of firepower, sometimes not only  Old Xu was sprayed, and the part they were responsible for was not done well.

    Chen Kuo directly pulled Old Xu aside, then went to the big bucket of discarded finished products and rummaged a few times, took out a "magic circle clip" and threw it into Old Xu's hand.

    "This is the only one in the whole barrel that is made according to the material I requested. Isn't this a qualified product, why throw it here? How do you classify it, and say that the material is not enough, and it is such a waste?"

    Old Xu was stunned for a moment, then looked back at a subordinate next to him, who immediately came up, took the "clip" and checked the number on the bottom, sweating on his forehead:

    "It's really not from this batch, it's a previous trial product, it may be confiscated and left at the bottom of the barrel"

    "Can this damn thing be confiscated? Do you know how much this one is?" Old Xu was also a little furious, and after spouting a few words to his subordinates, he turned around and said to Chen Kuo: "Mr. Chen is really sharp-eyed. In such a big bucket,  You can tell the difference at a glance.¡±

    "To you, there may be no difference between them, but to me, they are as clear as black and white." Chen Kuo said, "So don't fucking say that you think the same, you think it's almost the same,  You don't understand what is the core of these products at all, just do what I ask."

    "Yes, yes, you should strictly follow the requirements" Old Xu nodded again and again, his brow sweating.

    When facing each other offline, Chen Kuo's tone and words were actually much gentler and softer than online video conferences, but they were much more oppressive.

    Next, Chen Kuo continued to inspect the entire production and assembly process of the factory, pointing out all the places that he thought had problems or might have problems.

    Xiao Han, an employee assigned by Duobao Company to the factory, had already rushed over from the warehouse. When he saw the boss Chen Kuo here, his face turned pale, which was obviously unexpected and under a lot of pressure.

    However, after Chen Kuo just nodded to him, he didn't say a word to him.

    It wasn't until after visiting all the factories where Duobao's products were being produced and inspecting all the materials and finished products that Chen Kuo said to Xiao Han, "Let's have lunch together at noon."

    Seeing Lao Xu telling his subordinates to book a restaurant ahead of time, Chen Kuo waved his hand and said, "The three of us?Eat, you don¡¯t need to accompany us, we have to go to Lao Guo¡¯s factory after eating.  You remember what I just said, and carry it out earnestly, and don't make any mistakes.  I will not deduct the processing fee for the extra materials consumed this time, but if there is another time, it will not be as simple as deducting the money"

    Chen Kuo was not worried that Lao Xu would notify Lao Guo in advance. They were very warm to each other when they saw each other.  It is already good to put on the eye drops in front of Kuo, and it is impossible to steal the message.

    When walking out of the gate of the factory, there were more than a dozen young people passing by diagonally opposite. Seeing Zhu Li, who was very good-looking and tall, he couldn't help but whistled, slowed down, and shouted "beauty", "little girl"  "Sister", "Old Sister", "Miss", seems to be planning to talk a few words.

    However, Chen Kuo, who came out immediately, glanced over there, but immediately seemed to press the virtual mute button over there, making everyone subconsciously close their mouths, look away, and walk quickly.

    Seeing this scene, Lao Xu, who sent Chen Kuo and the others out, suddenly felt a lot better. He even began to imagine Lao Guo's expression when he saw Chen Kuo and the others, and couldn't help gloating.

    Zhu Li, on the other hand, clearly saw that the spiritual body of the general with closed eyes behind Chen Kuo who was holding a halberd swelled up again, and pointed the halberd in his hand at the young people across the street.  Some liver tremors.

    After Chen Kuo got into Xiao Han's car, he dispersed the spirit body behind him, letting the little secretary who got into the car quietly breathe a sigh of relief.

    "Xiao Han, are there any omissions in what I explained to Lao Xu in the factory before?" Chen Kuo asked seemingly casually.

    "No, Mr. Chen has considered it very comprehensively." Xiao Han, who looked twenty-three or fourteen years old, said somewhat cautiously.

    "Is it possible that the work here cannot be done alone?" Chen Kuo asked again.

    Xiao Han hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Mr. Chen, before they changed the replacement materials this time, they actually mentioned it to me. ?

 Text Chapter 66: Chen Kuo¡¯s Teachings (Part 2)

    Hearing this, Chen Kuo didn't seem surprised, hummed, and said, "You agree?"

    "I don't have it. I said I would report to the company for instructions" Xiao Han said, "But they said they have already used it. Let's try it first, so we can't delay the delivery time."

    He said with a wry smile: "Mr. Xu said that Mr. Chen values ??time and efficiency the most, and we must learn to be flexible. Mr. Chen, I am not firm enough. I should know that what you care about most is standards and quality control. It is me.  Your trust has been broken."

    Chen Kuo said: "You usually have to go to the workshop to see more. You don't want to directly intervene in the specific work level and the work that the workers do, but you can look more. If you have any doubts, you can ask the person in charge of the factory.  "

    "Yes, I thought I said it before, and they should understand." Xiao Han whispered.

    Chen Kuo sighed, and said, "Xiao Han, you are too soft-spoken, too talkative, and too kind. You forgot, how did I explain it when I sent you to the factory? You and the people in the factory should have  To cooperate, there must also be struggles. You must acquiesce that they are cheating and cheating. If you think it is right, you must persist. If you feel that you cannot judge, you must report and ask the company in time. Don¡¯t worry about troublesome people. Everyone is paid.  of."

    Because Chen Kuo took the initiative to sit in the second seat, Zhu Li, who had to sit in the back seat, was a little surprised to see him talking to Xiao Han patiently in a dun-dun-teaching tone¡ªin the video conference the day before yesterday, he told Xiao Han  But the same is merciless.

    So along the way, plus lunch time, Chen Kuo taught Xiao Han how to do things almost hand in hand, pointing out in detail what he did not do well during this period of time, and what he had problems with, telling him what he should do to be in line with the company  benefits, and explain why.

    This level of patience is comparable to that of an old father, making Zhu Li wonder if this little Han is related to Chen Kuo.

    After the meal, Chen Kuo told Xiao Han to go back to the factory directly, while he and Zhu Li were going to go to the next foundry for inspection.

    After Xiao Han left, Chen Kuo did not leave the restaurant immediately, but in front of Zhu Li, called a spiritual cultivator of a certain sect to inquire about purchasing "spiritual materials".

    After finishing the phone call, Chen Kuo said to Zhu Li: "Are you curious why I am so patient with Xiao Han?"

    Zhu Li nodded calmly: "In my opinion, he doesn't seem to be suitable for this job in the factory."

    Chen Kuo said: "What do you think is the most important quality in this job?"

    Zhu Li obviously thought about this issue, and immediately replied: "Excellent professional ability, sense of responsibility, careful work, strong observation skills, communication and coordination skills, um and integrity."

    "You are right, but how many people do you think our company can have who have all these qualities at the same time? And our company has one or two resident representatives in each foundry that we often cooperate with, sometimes  There are merchandisers for specific large orders. Do you think there is a way to recruit such people?" Chen Kuo said.

    "Of course no." Zhu Li said, "So, Mr. Chen, are you going to slowly cultivate such a person?"

    Chen Kuo did not answer directly, but said: "What do you think is the most important characteristic or ability of the employees stationed in the factory for our Duobao company?"

    "Responsibility? No, it should be honesty and integrity?"

    "Well, that's pretty much what it means. The most important thing is the trust in the company and in me. To use a relatively earthy word, it's 'loyalty'." Chen Kuo said, explaining:

    "Our company's products are quite special. In addition to the ordinary materials purchased by the foundry, many products will have special 'spiritual materials' materials, just like the things I just called the fellow Taoists of other sects to purchase.

    "These things are very important because they cannot be mass-produced, the quantity is limited, and sometimes there are confidentiality requirements. Therefore, a large part of the responsibilities of the employees stationed in the factory are responsible for the management and storage of these special materials.

    "So, as long as this condition can be met, other professional abilities, communication skills, and observation skills can be slowly cultivated and learned slowly. No one is perfect."

    "Understood." Zhu Li nodded.

    Chen Kuo explained this to her so carefully, including the explanation of some places and steps in the foundry just now, which also made her understand that Chen Kuo not only wanted to train Xiao Han, but also deliberately cultivated her.

    It has to be said that Chen Kuo, who is not yet thirty years old and took over Duobao Company just after graduation, is really capable of making the whole company obey him.

    But to understand it, when Zhu Li heard that Chen Kuo ordered "spiritual materials" from spiritual practitioners from other sects, she still felt a little strange¡ªthe "spiritual materials" he ordered were some kind of scales.The material made by refining the body of the little demon.

    This phone call did not avoid Zhu Li, but was made directly in front of her, and there was an explanation after the call. Chen Kuo's purpose should be to let her understand the product development, design, and production process.

    It's just that he didn't expect that his little secretary also had a secret "demon" identity.

    But after knowing some information, Zhu Li suddenly realized that Duobao Company may not be as insignificant as she thought in the original impression in the world of spiritual cultivation and sects.

    Relying on the Duobao Company, Chen Kuo already has relatively deep cooperation and connections with many sects. This kind of personal relationship is not simply the friendship of meeting powerful "evil spirits" and "big monsters" outside to destroy the enemy.  It is a binding of group interests.

    Although the former's friendship is more genuine, it is often limited by their respective sects and backgrounds, and sometimes they cannot help themselves.

    Interest binding can always transcend personal likes and dislikes, as long as the interests do not change, it can exist for a long time.

    As Chen Kuoyou told her before, the props and magic weapon blanks provided by Duobao Company are not completely finished products, and the last "process" needs to be completed by each sect.

    This last "process" usually has a success rate, maybe 90%, or even 99%.  But it is not impossible for some complex and powerful props to have a success rate as low as 10% or even 1%.

    This is why the blanks obtained through industrialized mass production will replace Lingxiu's own handmade - although the latter has a relatively higher success rate, the cost, time, and energy consumption of production are too great.

    In order to improve the success rate, each sect will take the initiative to provide some requirements on materials and workmanship details, and these requirements will continue to be adjusted as the supply continues.

    Chen Kuo will now ask the Zongmen to provide the products that have been successfully refined, compared with products that have failed to be refined, and collect data to increase the success rate of a specific refining method of a certain Zongmen.

    Such customized requirements and data naturally contain the secrets of various sects' secret techniques, refining techniques, and cultivation techniques, and being able to provide them to Chen Kuo already represents a large degree of trust.

    This kind of deep network and influence is far more important than money in the spiritual world.

    Just like Chen Kuo was able to find people from other sects to buy "spiritual materials" with just a phone call, this is simply impossible for ordinary "Jingshan sect" spiritual practice.

    ? In time, Duobao Company may become a behemoth in the spiritual world beyond the influence of a single sect.

    Of course, whether Chen Kuo can control Duobao at that time depends on his ability.

    Even thinking about it, Chen Kuo would never have imagined that the beautiful and smart little secretary in front of him, who he planned to train to be his own in the future, could directly think of the strategic development of Duobao Company from his words.

    After five o'clock in the afternoon, after going to two more foundries, Chen Kuo took his little secretary to a food stall that he would eat every time he came to Bangang City to taste delicious food.

    But he sat down, and before he could order food, his phone rang, and when he saw that the caller ID was "the only one", he felt a little bad.

    Sure enough, as soon as it was picked up, there was only a voice that was a little excited and deliberately lowered the volume: "Senior, senior! Another 'evil spirit' came out again, it's a big guy, this time it's a big guy. Also, Master and I seem to be  I found the tail of that 'Mr. Zhai' ?

 Text Chapter 67 "Tail"

    Found the tail of "Mr. Zhai"?

    Chen Kuo was refreshed and at the same time he was a little surprised. Weizhi, master and apprentice Fuchong were so lucky. He had just left Xianyue City for half a day, and they found the clue?

    According to his judgment during the previous investigation, this "Mr. Zhai" has a strong anti-reconnaissance awareness and ability, which is why he was unable to continue to trace useful information from the previous clues of the Ye family, the snake demon, and the vocational technical college.  .

    The only thing they have discovered now is that they have found some key information, so that "Mr. Zhai" has to take the initiative to stop or attract attention?

    Thinking quickly in his mind, Chen Kuo didn't stop talking, and asked: "Oh? What did you find out? 'Mr. Di' showed up?"

    Weizhi said excitedly: "Master and I checked one of the addresses given by the seniors in the morning, and then found that someone has tampered with and hid something here It is something to collect aura responses. Later, I will take a photo for you."  Senior, in short, it must have been released by other spiritual practitioners, especially hidden!"

    "So you found 'Mr. Zhai' from that thing? By what method or spell?" Chen Kuo asked, he was really curious.

    "No, when we found that thing, we found the direction of its spiritual energy transmission, so we checked it. Just when we were about to reach the place, the contact was suddenly cut off. We found someone running away from a distance, so my master and I chased after it.  It's a pity that we were too far away to catch up"

    "Oh? How far did you find him?" Chen Kuo asked.

    "About a thousand or two kilometers? It might be a little farther." Weizhi said a little uncertainly, "At that time, she was on the top of a mountain, and we chased it up from the bottom of the mountain. It turned out that she was already ready to escape.  The route, riding an electric car and ran away from another road."

    "Did he leave anything behind? Is there any monitoring on the surrounding roads?" Chen Kuo asked again.

    According to his judgment, the one who escaped should not be "Mr. Di"¡ªaccording to the ability of "Mr. Di" in Fengshui and aura layout, he would definitely be able to detect the danger before Weizhi and his disciples found him, and quietly  leave without a sound.

    But that shouldn't be an ordinary spiritual practice, otherwise it would be impossible to find out that the only person who went up the mountain, the master and the student who swooped down, was going for him.

    "That's right, monitoring We didn't pay attention, so we asked Uncle Yang to check it later. She didn't leave anything behind, but I judged from the smell and aura residue, she should be a woman, not a qi cultivator, and her strength should not be too high."  Too high, my master and I feel that this person should be the helper of the 'Mr. Di' mentioned by the seniors." Weizhi said.

    "Woman? Well, friend Xiaowei, first send me the photo of the 'thing' you found on WeChat." Chen Kuo said.

    After hanging up the phone, within thirty seconds, Chen Kuo received a photo from Wei Zhi on WeChat.

    Judging from the photo, it was a nail-like object, with a round wooden block on top and a slender spike underneath.

    Taking the only hand in the photo as a reference, the slender spikes are about 4 to 5 centimeters, and the diameter of the round metal block above it is a little larger than that of a one-yuan coin. It is really difficult to find when it is inserted in the wild soil or grass.

    "Did you take pictures of the place where this thing was found? What did it look like at the time? It was directly inserted into the soil?" Chen Kuo asked on WeChat.

    Weizhi quickly sent two more photos, and then returned the voice: "Yes, I took two photos, this one was directly inserted into the soil, if I didn't just step on it, and then touched it with my hands curiously."  After picking it up, I can¡¯t even find it, it¡¯s too hidden. And if I didn¡¯t pick it up, its overall aura flow is integrated with the environment, and I wouldn¡¯t even be able to find it.¡±

    Chen Kuo frowned slightly when he looked at the photo sent by Weizhi. This is a slope outside the industrial park in the suburbs. When he went here to investigate, he stopped on this slope before. It was from here that he looked into the industrial park.  , found abnormal Feng Shui layout, aura flow.

    In other words, this "wooden peg"-like utensil was either placed there two days after he left, or it was so concealed that even his inspiration couldn't be found at close range.

    Chen Kuo pondered that this "wooden nail" and the only woman they found might not be the same as "Mr. Zhai".

    Because with the style of "Mr. Zhai", it is obvious that everything is "planned first", and all things are planned and planned in advance.

    This kind of behavior of temporarily sending people to put in the spiritual energy monitoring type artifacts, and it is so easy for them to follow the clues to find the traces, does not seem to be the style of "Mr. Zhai".

    Moreover, "Mr. Zhai" made Fengshui layout, embedded in his various large-scale Fengshui bureaus and spirit gathering formations, and all of them used localThe elements are constructed, or directly fooled by other people to layout and remodel on his behalf, the method is relatively clever.

    The method of directly taking an object and inserting it into the ground is more like what a wild "props party" like Chen Kuo would do.

    Weizhi sent another voice, still very excited: "How about senior, this should be a useful clue, right? If we find this woman, we should be able to find the villain 'Mr. Zhai'?"

    Chen Kuo thought for a while, then typed and sent it: "Talk about this to Lao Yang first, and see if he can help find the surveillance cameras on the road and see what the escaped woman looks like. If Lao Yang  If there is nothing to say, you two should not act rashly, continue to observe around the two addresses I gave you, and make sure there are no 'evil spirits' hurting people there, and we will talk about it when I come back."

    "Okay! Then let's wait for the senior to come back!" Wei Zhi happily replied.

    After communicating with Weizhi on WeChat, Chen Kuo looked up at Zhu Li who was looking down at the menu, and said, "Xiao Zhu, see if there is any flight back to Xianyue tonight, if not, book the earliest flight tomorrow  .¡±

    "Yes." Zhu Li nodded, picked up her phone and began to check the flight: "We should be late for the last flight to Xianyue in the evening, if you must go back tonight, you can fly to Haihong City first, and then fly from Haihong  Take a car back to Xianyue."

    "Let's book tomorrow, it's not bad for this night." Chen Kuo thought for a while and said.

    "Okay." Zhu Li booked the earliest flight for the two of them tomorrow with her mobile phone, and at the same time glanced at Chen Kuo who was ordering food from the corner of her eye, thinking about some information revealed when he answered the phone and sent and received WeChat.

    Obviously, Chen Kuo felt that her little secretary was an "outsider", and she couldn't understand the meaning of those words, and it didn't matter if she heard the meaning, so she didn't avoid her on the phone at the dinner table¡ª¡ª

    Recommend a book "The Rats of the Last Days", the author's tenth name, the story of Hong Tao's survival in the last days, it is very interesting.

 Text Chapter 68: Tony and Bruce of Jingshan School

    It sounds like Chen Kuo is investigating a person named "Mr. Zhai" together with the people on the other side of the phone?

    Judging from his tone, this "Mr. Zhai" is obviously not in the same camp as him.

    Is it a cultivator from another sect?

    Probably not, he would not address "Mr. xx" to cultivators of other sects, and she has relatively strong hearing, and can hear part of the voice in the handset of the mobile phone. Judging from the terms described by the other party, "Mr. Zhai" is most likely not  Zongmen people.

    Was it the Yexiu who offended the "Jingshan Sect" or was wanted by the sect for doing something evil?

    It is possible.

    Although generally speaking, Zongmen cultivators are the absolute mainstream, accounting for more than 80% of the total number of spiritual cultivators. Without sufficient inheritance and resource support, it is difficult to step into the ranks of spiritual cultivators, but wild cultivators still exist  .

    And because they are not affiliated with the sect and have no control, many field cultivators have no moral bottom line at all, and it is easy to do some cruel things for profit or revenge, and it is normal for them to be investigated and hunted down by the sect.

    Zhu Li heard that Chen Kuo called the person on the other side of the phone "Xiaowei Daoist", which proves that he is not a disciple of "Jingshan Sect", otherwise he must be called Senior Brother, Junior Brother or something like that.

    That is to say, the investigation they are conducting is a collaboration across sects.

    It proves that "Mr. Zhai" is either very powerful, or the matter involved is very big and involves a lot.

    In addition to "Mr. Zhai", there seems to be a woman among the people they are investigating, who may be the assistant of "Mr. Zhai".

    It seems that the woman was spying on the people on the other side of the phone, and they were spotted and almost caught.

    Zhu Li couldn't help being a little curious, what exactly did that "Mr. Zhai" do to attract a cross-sect cooperation investigation.

    So she began to think about how to ask for the information she wanted to know without arousing Chen Kuo's suspicion.

    She had to imagine that she was an "outsider" and knew nothing about spiritual practice. When she heard Chen Kuo's voice on the phone just now, what kind of curiosity would she have, what kind of reaction would she have, and how should she ask?

    Well, it should also be noted that the only thing she can hear is Chen Kuo's voice. Normally speaking, she should not be able to hear the voice speaking on the other side of the mobile phone, and those information cannot be revealed.

    But what I didn't expect was that before Zhu Li could speak, Chen Kuo asked first: "Xiao Zhu, what are you in a daze for? Why are you still holding your phone when the screen is black?"

    "Ah" Only then did Zhu Li realize that the screen of her phone automatically shut off when she was fascinated by something she had just thought about.

    Chen Kuo smiled and said, "Are you thinking about the call I just answered? Are you curious about what happened, and I have to hurry back?"

    Zhu Li smiled a little embarrassedly, and nodded slightly.

    Chen Kuo said: "When I first answered the phone, I realized that you seemed to be looking down at the menu, but in fact you were not paying attention to the menu at all. You have been 'eavesdropping' all the time, and your ears are almost pricked up."

    Zhu Li was startled, and subconsciously raised his hand to touch his ear, but immediately realized that Chen Kuo was joking, and almost couldn't help but give him a blank look, but he managed to keep the secretary's reserve, and said, "How can I eavesdrop?  Boss, if you call in front of me, I don¡¯t even want to listen.¡±

    Then she took the opportunity to ask: "So boss, what are you chasing a bad guy? What does that 'Mr. Di' do? Aren't you just killing spirits and catching demons? You also care about people's affairs?"

    Chen Kuo said: "As long as it is related to the supernatural, we will take care of it. In fact, from my personal experience, at least half of the culprits in the related supernatural events are people. Whether it is a demon, a spirit, or a human  , In fact, identity is not the most important thing, what you do is what you do. I have seen spirits and demons who are kind-hearted and pure like crystals, and I have also seen people who are cruel and tyrannical and not as good as animals."

    Zhu Li said with some emotion: "Boss, I feel like you are superheroes in the real world."

    "Well, a friend of mine once said that I look like Tony Stark and Bruce Wayne of the 'Quiet Mountain School'." Chen Kuo laughed.

    At first hearing this, Zhu Li was stunned for a while before realizing that Chen Kuo was talking about Iron Man and Batman, and then opened his mouth slightly, but found that he didn't know what to say.

    Chen Kuo originally wanted to make a joke and show his sense of humor in front of the little secretary, but he was embarrassed directly.

    Moreover, Zhu Li's surprised expression and slightly parted red lips once again made the little yellow man in his heart start to rush out of the window.

    Fortunately, the waiter brought up the food at this time, and Chen Kuo hurriedly took the bowl from his bag while greeting Zhu Li: "Come on, eat the food quickly, the stir-fried sea melon seeds here are very good.??The taste of the place is different, very distinctive, try it.  "

    Early the next morning, Chen Kuo and his secretary went straight to the airport, and flew back to Xianyue City on the nine o'clock flight.

    The company sent a car to pick them up, Chen Kuo first asked the driver to take Zhu Li home, and then went to find Wei Zhi and his apprentice.

    Because Chen Kuo answered another call from Weizhi in the car, Zhu Li knew that he was going to find them soon, and couldn't help being curious, so he deliberately left his mobile phone in the car, planning to go home  Afterwards, he used the location of his mobile phone to see where Chen Kuo had gone.

    As a result, as soon as she got out of the car, Chen Kuo found her cell phone carefully hidden in the seam of the seat.

    "Xiao Zhu, you left your cell phone in the car. Alas, I just saw you put your cell phone on the side of the seat after finishing reading in the car. I was a little worried that it fell into that seam, but it turned out Sister Yang's phone fell into that seam  I¡¯ve been here several times, it¡¯s called the Bermuda of mobile phones¡­¡± Chen Kuo picked up Zhu Li¡¯s mobile phone and handed it over.

    "Ah! Thank you boss, I didn't even notice that I didn't take the phone" Zhu Li took the phone in "surprise".

    When he just picked up the phone, the screen turned on. Chen Kuo glanced at the phone wallpaper. It was a colorful hand-painted little boy and a little girl playing. He couldn't help laughing:

    "Which anime character is this? It looks cute."

    "Oh, I drew this myself, a painter like me"

    "I'll go, Xiaozhu, you're still a big hit. You're amazing. Although I don't know much about painting, it looks very good. When our company changes its new trademark, you can also help me to refer to it. Hey, let me first  Let's go, thank you for your hard work this time, you don't have to go to the company in the afternoon, just rest at home."

    Looking at the car driving away, Zhu Li, who was holding the suitcase, put away the smile on her face, bit her lower lip lightly with her white teeth, and flicked her mobile phone resentfully.

    More than half an hour later, Chen Kuo arrived at the place where Weizhi's master and apprentice found the "wooden nail".

    When Chen Kuo got out of the car, he saw Weizhi and Dive who were waiting for him, so he closed the door and asked the driver to go back directly.

    Taking the "wooden nail" from Weizhi, I actually felt it in my hand. Through the inspiration of spiritual vision, I can judge the function and principle of this "wooden nail" more intuitively.

    Same as what Weizhi said on the phone before, Chen Kuo also thinks that this is a small object that collects aura information to judge the abnormal fluctuation of aura in the area.

    Its structure and refining method are quite thoughtful, but the production is relatively rough. It can be seen that the producer's own cultivation level can even be said to be relatively poor, but he has a relatively deep understanding of the overall flow of aura in nature.  .

    Chen Kuo inserted the "wooden nail" back to its original position, closed his eyes and felt it, nodded and said: "I inserted it after I discovered the situation here."

    Weizhi immediately cheered up and said: "They know that the seniors found this place, so they are in a hurry? So they sent people to monitor the changes in the spiritual energy here, are they afraid that we will ruin their business?"

    However, Chen Kuo shook his head: "This thing doesn't look like Mr. Zhai's handwriting." Then he looked at Fu Chong: "Did Lao Yang find the surveillance camera that took pictures of that person?"

    "Junior Brother Yang has an 'exorcism' today, so he can't help us to investigate for the time being." Fu Chong said.

    "Well, it's okay, we can check it ourselves." Chen Kuo said.

    Weizhi suddenly said: "Senior, I actually have another way to track down that person directly."

    "any solution?"

    "When I saw senior for the first time on Zhongshan Road, I thought that senior was haunted by demon spirits, so I wanted to find senior and help senior exorciseOf course, I don't know much, so I thought it was wrong. But in the end we  I still used a secret method to find the senior. I was guided by the mysterious technique when I was in that school with my master that day. So I think this mysterious technique is quite useful"

    As Weizhi said, he introduced to Chen Kuo the effect of the "Seven Devouring Tracking Mystery Technique" and also explained in detail the process of finding Chen Kuo in two steps.

    Fu Chong was a little worried: "It's better to use less of this mysterious technique. Although it is indeed effective, the backlash is also quite terrifying. That night, if Chen Daoyou hadn't arrived in time, we, the master and the apprentice, might not have escaped so easily.  .¡± </div&gt

 Text Chapter 69: I'm Pretty Strong

    Mystery?

    It was the first time for Chen Kuo to meet a living person who knew real "mysterious arts", which aroused his great interest.

    "After using this mysterious technique, will it definitely bring backlash?" Chen Kuo asked.

    Although he is very curious about the effect of this mysterious technique, if there is a big backlash, it is impossible for him to let a child take the risk to try it.

    "It's just a certain chance, and the danger brought by the first two or three steps should not be too great." Wei Zhi said quickly.

    Fu Chong was still worried: "Whether the danger is great or not depends on the strength"

    He didn't finish his sentence, but the meaning was very obvious. He felt that the apprentice was too weak now, and he had only reached the second step of the "Seven Devouring Trace Mystery Technique", and he was somewhat unable to handle it.

    Weizhi seemed to be planning to refute the master, but Chen Kuo spoke first: "Fellow Daoist Fu, fellow Daoist Xiaowei, does the backlash of this mysterious art act on oneself immediately after use, or on every step it gives?"

    "The first two steps should be used for prompting, but for the next few steps, if the performer does not participate, maybe the result will not be obtained?" Fu Chong looked at his apprentice, and he felt that there should be restrictions normally.

    Weizhi scratched his head and said, "I don't know what will happen in the next few steps. I haven't tried it. But the first two steps should be used for prompts. If we don't follow up on the prompts given, there must be nothing wrong."  No."

    Judging from the two steps they took to find Chen Kuo before, the first step can be said to be risk-free, and if they don't follow the prompts to go to the bus station in the second step, they will naturally not meet Zhang Xiaofei and the others, nor will they  He will be invited to the school to "eliminate spirits", and he will not meet Chen Kuo who comes over at night, nor will he be in danger.

    Chen Kuo smiled and said: "Then it will be easy to handle. Fellow Daoist Xiaowei uses mystical techniques and gives hints. I will investigate."

    "Hey, what can I do" Weizhi said anxiously.

    "If the first step is less risky, we can work together. If the first step fails and you need the second and third steps, then leave them to me."

    Chen Kuo boasted with a smile: "My cultivation base is quite strong, and my life is relatively hard. I am born to restrain all kinds of demons and monsters. I can withstand any backlash and crisis. There is no problem."

    These words are naturally a bit bragging, but Chen Kuo's performance at Xianyue Vocational and Technical College that night before has established an extremely tall and powerful image in Weizhi's heart, so Weizhi treats him more than himself.  Have confidence.

    As for Fu Chong, he is most concerned about the safety of his apprentices. As for Chen Kuo, he believes that this "high-level cultivator" of the "Jingshan Sect" has rich experience in subjugating demons and eliminating spirits, and his strength is not low.  Only because he is so reckless, he will fully consider the risks before making a choice, so he doesn't need to worry about it.

    After clarifying the risks of this mysterious technique, Chen Kuo asked:

    "What are the conditions for locking and tracking the target? Is there a way to find 'Mr. Zhai' directly?"

    Weizhi scratched his head: "At least I have seen it, or there are some items directly related to him, such as worn clothes, watches and so on."

    This is normal, otherwise it would be too bad to be able to find someone without distinction.

    "Is there a time limit for using it? How often can it be used, and the interval between each step?" Chen Kuo asked again.

    "You can only set the track and position of one target at a time. Before the end, you can't track the second target. I haven't tried to find it again after the end. Is it possible to continue? There may be some restrictions"  Weizhi scratched his head again, obviously he had used this "Seven Devouring Tracking Mystery Technique" very rarely, and he couldn't figure out many characteristics.

    This is normal, if it can be said clearly, it will not carry the word "Xuan".

    In the world of practice, as long as there are mysterious characters, it is not easy to "grasp".

    After Chen Kuo asked some more details, he asked Weizhi to start looking for the woman they almost caught that day.

    During the process of Weizhi performing the spell, Chen Kuo has been closely observing the changes in the aura around him.

    But the change of aura is the same as the name of this technique, with the word "Xuan" in it. The exchange and change of aura comes from all directions, and there is no formed outline at all, and there is chaos everywhere, no source can be found, and no law can be found.

    Other types of spells Chen Kuo can barely imagine some principles, but this kind of "measurement" type of spells is really elusive for him, and he can only use them with awe.

    Seeing Weizhi with confusion in his eyes after performing the technique, Chen Kuo asked, "How is it, friend Xiaowei, what is the first step hint given by Xuanshu?"

    Weizhi looked up at Chen Kuo and his master, and said in confusion, "I saw a woman"

    "Women? You mean, you see the one we're looking forWhere is this woman?  What is the scene around?  " Chen Kuo asked.

    "There is no environment, I only saw her alone, and there is nothing around." Weizhi said, looking at Fuchong: "Master, what I saw was the big brother of the Ye family who came to pick us up at the airport with his uncle and the others."  Miss."

    "You meanMiss Ye?" Fu Chong asked in surprise, "Could it be that Miss Ye is the person we found yesterday? No, although she was far away yesterday, judging by her figure, she shouldn't be"

    Chen Kuo said: "Is it Ye Shujie from the Ye family?"

    Weizhi nodded: "Yes, the reminder I just saw was her, nothing else."

    Fu Chong guessed: "Chen Daoyou said before that the sudden activity of the Ye family's 'House Spirit' is related to the Feng Shui pattern arranged and changed by 'Mr. Di', and the woman we are looking for is 'Mr. Di'.  Is it a connection at this level?"

    Because of the reminder of Chen Kuoshi's "clear fragrance", Fu Chong now knows how to diverge his thinking and think about what the prompted information might be related to.

    "So the information prompted may be in the Ye family's house?" Weizhi guessed.

    Chen Kuo shook his head: "I don't think so, we still need to find the connection from the person you saw, that is, Ye Shujie. She may not be the person you found, but she may know or have some connection with that person  .¡±

    Weizhi asked expectantly: "Well, what did the senior say we should do?"

    Chen Kuo said: "We 'divided into two groups', fellow Daoist Xiaowei and fellow Daoist Fu, you two will go to the route where the woman escaped yesterday to see where there are cameras, mainly to see if the roadside shops can take pictures  Go to the camera at the door. If you are inconvenient to check it, write it down, and I will check it later. I will contact Mr. Ye first and go to the Ye family's house to have a look. Maybe that woman also arranged a similar one at Ye's house later.  Aura monitoring collects objects."

    After the task was assigned, the three of them did not separate immediately. Instead, under the leadership of Chen Kuo, they called a car and went to a nearby delicious restaurant to have a full meal.

    Although it is only early eleven o'clock, Chen Kuo and Weizhi still have a lot of appetite and eat happily.

    Especially Chen Kuo, when the big white bowl was put out, he seemed to want to have a big meal.

    In fact, Fuchong is quite edible, but looking at the "combat power" of the apprentice and Chen Kuo, I still feel a little ashamed.  And judging from their concentrated appearance and movement frequency when eating, they are more like master and apprentice or brothers.

    Fu Chong couldn't help feeling a little bit in his heart, if only he had an older and more capable apprentice who could help guide Weizhi and support Weizhi.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 70 Monitoring

    During the meal, Chen Kuo contacted Ye Shujie and asked about the situation of her house. After learning that they were planning to move back, he proposed to visit again.

    Ye Shujie naturally welcomed this very much, so Chen Kuo took a taxi to Taihua Road after eating.

    Several housekeepers were cleaning and tidying up the house. Ye Shujie also just rushed over from the company, showed Chen Kuo around, and then asked if the "Wu Ling" was "clean".

    "Don't worry, the previous 'House Spirit' that may have brought negative effects has been cleared away. It is natural and necessary for you to have spirit energy in your house now. It is like the dirty air in the house.  After it is dried, it will naturally be replaced by fresh air." Chen Kuo explained patiently while observing around the yard.

    Although Chen Kuo spoke very positively and explained clearly, Ye Shujie was still a little uncertain.

    In fact, both Chen Kuo and Yang Ningpu have already told her similar things, but after experiencing all kinds of supernatural events before, she is really a bit "supernatural ptsd".

    So she asked again: "That Daoist Chen, I heard from my third aunt that you are selling tools for 'eliminating spirits'. I don't know if there are any tools suitable for ordinary people like us that can temporarily deal with this situation.  "

    Chen Kuo said with a smile: "If there is a 'spirit' that ordinary people can deal with with just a tool, it will basically not cause any major threat. You only need to have enough time to consult a 'professional' after you realize something is wrong. If it is  That dangerous 'spirit' is not easy for 'professionals' to deal with, so how could it be possible for you to deal with it casually with a tool?"

    "Then how aboutis there any tool that can detect this kind of thing? The price is good, and it's okay if it's a little expensive." Ye Shujie still didn't give up.

    "Well, I'll send you a few boxes of 'Qingshenxiang' later." Chen Kuo thought for a while and said.

    Ye Shujie cheered up: "Okay, thank you Daoist Chen. Does this 'spirit-clearing fragrance' have the effect of expelling spirits or can judge whether there are bad spirits?"

    Chen Kuo: "No, it mainly allows people not to be afraid and maintain a calm state of mind when encountering supernatural beings."

    Ye Shujie: ""

    Chen Kuo stayed at Ye's house for more than 20 minutes, took a symbolic "occult talisman" to check, and was about to say goodbye and leave.

    At this time, his mobile phone received a WeChat message from Weizhi, which was a picture from several surveillance videos.

    Judging from the angle and the scenery next to it, it should be a surveillance camera of a shop that shines on its door and a part of the road.

    Although the picture is not very clear, you can still roughly see a woman driving by on an electric bike.

    The woman did not wear a hard hat, but only sunglasses, a black overalls with many pockets, a backpack, and half-finger gloves on her hands.

    But the most conspicuous thing is her hair. Her short gray hair looks very individual, and her recognition is not low.

    Obviously, Wei Zhi, Fu Chong and his apprentice found the surveillance camera that captured the woman, and successfully saw the picture.

    After Chen Kuo thought about it, he directly showed the screenshots to Ye Shujie who was next to him.

    "Mr. Ye, look at this person, do you know him?"

    "This is I don't know who this is."

    Ye Shujie said, and handed the phone back to Chen Kuo.

    "Oh, we are investigating a case involving supernatural beings. This woman is related to the case. We are looking for her. Then we found that she appeared on Taihua Road in Nanshan, so I would like to ask Mr. Ye  I haven't seen it before." Chen Kuo said.

    "The supernatural case did this person create any supernatural cases?" Ye Shujie asked.

    "I'm not sure about her relationship with the case yet, hehe, maybe there is no real connection." Chen Kuo said.

    When going down the mountain, Chen Kuo was driven by Ye Shujie's driver.

    However, as soon as he arrived at the foot of the mountain, Chen Kuo slapped his forehead and said to the driver with annoyed expression: "Master, please turn around and go back again, I forgot to take my bag."

    Returning to Ye's house, after picking up his backpack on the stone chair in the corner of the yard, Chen Kuo greeted Ye Shujie again, got into the car again and left.

    Chen Kuo didn't ask the driver to take him home, and asked him to stop the car on the side of the road after going down the mountain.

    Carrying a schoolbag and walking on the road, Chen Kuo looked ahead, as if talking to himself, "How is it? Has she contacted anyone after I left?"

    Under the spiritual vision, Ganfan girl rode on Chen Kuo's neck and shoulders as usual, supported Chen Kuo's head with both hands, and said, "Yes, she called a man namedPeople from "Master Xiaobai" said that "Chen Daochang" was looking for her, and they all came to the door, asking her what she did."

    "Well, please repeat to me the specific content of their call, don't miss it, and imitate the tone. Let's have afternoon tea later." Chen Kuo said.

    When he showed Ye Shujie the surveillance screenshots sent by Weizhi and the others before, he had been observing Ye Shujie's expression and the fluctuation of aura. He used this method to judge the emotional changes of ordinary people and whether they were lying, and the accuracy was very high.

    Especially when the other party is unprepared and does not know his abilities, it is easier to obtain accurate judgments.

    According to his judgment, Ye Shujie should know the woman in the surveillance screenshot, even if the screenshot is blurry and the woman is still wearing sunglasses.

    Therefore, before Chen Kuo left, he deliberately did not take the backpack in the corner of the yard, and told the girl to inquire about the news.

    According to his speculation, after he left, Ye Shujie should immediately try to contact that woman if she has her contact information.

    As she expected, Ye Shujie really called that woman.

    According to Ganfanniu's indiscriminate retelling, it seems that she invited the woman she called "Master Xiaobai" to Xianyue City, and her purpose seemed to be to disturb their house.

    It's just that this "Little Master Bai" started to investigate Chen Kuolai for some unknown reason. Even though the Ye family's "House Spirit" had been resolved, he still stayed in Xianyue City and never left.

    Ye Shujie didn't seem to know what she was doing, so she kept asking her on the phone.

    But "Master Xiaobai" just asked her what Chen Kuo said, did, and asked. As for what she was doing, she didn't elaborate.

    More than an hour later, Chen Kuo sat in a tea restaurant with Wei Zhi and Fu Chong.

    After ordering the food, he briefly shared the news he had found with the master and apprentice.

    After listening, Fu Chong frowned and said: "Miss Ye invited someone other than 'Mr. Di', that is to say She should have nothing to do with 'Mr. Di', so why did she insert the aura-inducing device in that place?

 Text Chapter 71 Something is wrong in Xianyue City

    "She may have discovered something too."

    As Chen Kuo said, he put an object that looked like a grass plant from his pocket on the table.

    "This is?" Weizhi picked up the "little grass" with some surprise.

    "I found a very special gadget at Ye's house. It is somewhat similar to the 'wooden nail' you found in the suburbs, but not exactly the same." Chen Kuo said.

    The upper end of the "little grass" is artificial leaves and stems, and the lower end is a few very thin copper wires, which are connected to a small button battery and a small chip, "encapsulated" with green insulating tape  , wrapped around a thin iron wire, which is inserted into the soil and mixed into the real grass.

    Chen Kuo asked Weizhi to tear off the tape to look at the structure inside, and said: "Did you see those copper wires? They are copper wires that have been anodized, but the yin aura contained in them is very weak, so they are hidden in the grass.  When it is integrated with the environment, it is difficult for even a highly inspired person to perceive it. Its aura response is much smaller than the 'wooden peg' you found in the suburbs, almost nothing."

    Weizhi and Fuchong's master and apprentice got together and stared at it for a while. The structure of the "grass" was actually very simple, but they just couldn't understand what it was for.

    Chen Kuo also saw their doubts and explained: "If my guess is correct, this thing is actually the same as the 'wooden nail' you found in the suburbs, it is embedded in the surrounding aura environment and monitors the aura in real time.  Changes, just more insidious, and the way of conveying information has changed."

    Fu Chong asked in amazement: "This little thing can convert changes in aura into electrical signals?"

    Chen Kuo smiled and said: "That's not true, it just sends out a fixed signal all the time, and the sending distance is also very short. The structure of this front-end is too simple, I have to see the objects received by its back-end to know what it is  The principle. I guess it has some kind of magic weapon, which can judge the changes of the surrounding aura according to the signal situation."

    Converting changes in aura into electrical signals, digital processing, and then using computers to perform various interpretations and calculations is something that several top sects and sect-related companies have been investing resources and energy in research and development.

    After all, program spells, magic weapons, magic tools, and spirits, use big data to analyze where "evil spirits" and "evil spirits" may be born, and use AI to calculate the most suitable combination of magic tools and spirit spells to deal with different monsters and spirits.  Think about it with emotion.

    It has been proven that Reiki can directly affect and even control electronic devices.

    "Evil spirits" create fear and affect people's emotions by affecting people's mobile phone signals, the screen displays of various electronic devices, and the brightness and brightness of lighting equipment. It is already a basic practice to find opportunities for possession.

    However, this kind of influence is limited to pure spiritual bodies, whether it is "demon spirits", "evil spirits" or "evil spirits", only pure spiritual bodies can do it.

    As for human spiritual cultivation, whether it is art cultivation or qi cultivation, or even the legendary top cultivator at the level of a true king, no matter how exquisitely he controls aura and how powerful and powerful spells he can use, he cannot be like a pure spirit body.  Manipulate and influence electronic equipment.

    As for the research on the digitalization of Reiki, there have always been many problems that cannot be overcome, and the progress has been slow.

    Naturally, this little "camouflage grass" did not solve this problem, but just used a tricky way that could probably be guessed.

    But this can already explain some problems. That "Master Xiaobai" is obviously not an ordinary "wild cultivator". He should have a very systematic understanding and study of the knowledge of spiritual practice and spiritual energy, and he has a good family background-  Nice magic weapon.

    "From this grass, it can be seen that she is capable of discovering the feng shui problems in Yejiayuan's house. Maybe she, like us, is investigating 'Mr. Zhai'." Chen Kuo expressed his judgment in a deep voice.

    "Then why did she run away when she saw us yesterday?" Weizhi scratched her head in puzzlement.

    Chen Kuo said: "She may have regarded you as accomplices of 'Mr. Zhai' at that time, judging from the phone call she had with Ye Shujie, she seemed to be investigating me during this time, probably something made her think that I and Ye Shujie  'Mr. Zhai' is also involved."

    "Then shall we continue to look for her?" Fu Chong asked.

    "Look, she might have information we don't know, we can compare the two." Chen Kuo said.

    Weizhi was gearing up and said excitedly, "Then I will proceed to the second step of the 'Seven Devouring Trace Mystery Technique'?"

    Chen Kuo said with a smile: "Since we know that Ye Shujie invited the person, let's start with her first"

    Just as he was talking, Chen Kuo's cell phone rang suddenly. He picked it up and looked at it. It turned out to be an unfamiliar number, and it was a landline.? 

    After picking it up, Chen Kuo was surprised by the identity of the person on the other side. He was actually a member of the "Jingshan Sect" sect. The caller was on a mission for him¡ªsomeone in Xianyue City asked for help through the "Jingshan Sect" channel.  Need help dealing with "Evil Spirits".

    After Chen Kuo asked about the situation and recorded the information of the help-seeker, he took over the task.

    However, he was still a little surprised that the Zongmen sent out tasks directly - in Xianyue City for so many years, the number of cases where the Zongmen sent out tasks directly can be counted on one hand.

    Moreover, those who contacted him to send missions before were all acquainted uncles and uncles, which is different from the official mission dispatching department of this sect this time.

    Because generally speaking, those who have channels to seek help from the sect usually also have the contact information of the local spiritual practice.

    Suddenly there was such a thing, Chen Kuo took over the task, so the matter of finding that "Master Xiaobai" naturally had to be slowed down first.

    After hearing that Chen Kuo wanted to get rid of the spirit first, Weizhi immediately offered to help.

    Of course, what he said was to "learn", to learn from experience.

    In his eyes, Chen Kuo seemed to be a superstar in the world of spiritual cultivation. In the past two days, when he recalled the "exorcism" that night at Xianyue Vocational and Technical College, he still had a soul-stirring feeling.

    Chen Kuo thought about it for a while, but he didn't refuse. Weizhi's "Hunyuan Zhengfa Sword" is quite interesting, and he also wants to study it again to see if he can "copycat" it later.

    But what I didn't expect was that after the three of them ate several baskets of soup dumplings, several baskets of chicken feet, several baskets of siu mai, and one pineapple oil each, they were just about to pay the bill and leave when Fu Chong also received a call from Yang Ningpu.

    There is actually a mission of "eliminating spirits" from the sect!

    You must know that Yang Ningpu himself is also "eliminating spirits" today!

    The three of them looked at each other, not only Chen Kuo and Fu Chong, but also the youngest Wei Zhi, who also had a dignified expression - he also realized that something was wrong in Xianyue City

    An old residential area on Binhai Road, Xianyue City.

    In one of the suites on the top floor of a six-story staircase house.

    Bai Ying is sitting on the sofa in the living room, with a laptop on her lap, a bottle of Red Bull in her left hand, and a mobile phone in her right hand, frowning in thought.

    It has only been a few days since she arrived in Xianyue City, and now she looks much more haggard than when she first arrived, with heavy dark circles, bloodshot eyes, and no blood on her lips.

    Over the past three or four days, she has slept less than five hours in total, and basically stayed in the wild. After renting this house, she only came back to take a shower twice and sleep once.

    For the rest of the time, she followed the clues she found, all the time, day and night, feeling that her body was reaching its limit.

    But Bai Ying believes that all this is worth it.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 72: You Are My Little Tribulation

    Previously, when Bai Ying was investigating several addresses obtained from Yang Ningpu's apprentice, she found some abnormalities.

    At that time, she didn't find anything at a specific location of a certain address, but because she didn't give up, she wandered around for a while, but accidentally discovered an area nearly two kilometers away from the investigation address, where the aura flow was a little abnormal.

    Bai Ying is not like Chen Kuo, Zhu Li, and Wei Zhi, who can directly see the spirit body and perceive the spirit vision world.

    To judge the situation of aura, she can only use auxiliary instruments, props, and talismans.

    Fortunately, she has a lot of these things, and most of them are self-made. In terms of "exploring spirits", she is even better than ordinary "well-known and authentic" children.

    So Bai Ying arranged a bunch of spiritual weapon plug-ins around, and then ran to a high ground to observe condescendingly.

    She unexpectedly discovered that a "Ten Directions Gathering Yin Formation" and a "Three Gates of Ascending Shame" had been set up in that area.

    Yin spirit energy is gathering in a concealed but obviously abnormal manner, and various types of "yin spirits" may be born at any time.

    Moreover, this feng shui formation is very concealed, and there are no deliberately set feng shui elements, but some changes have been made to the original objects.

    If she hadn't been observing with a skeptical attitude and looking for conspiracy, she might not have found it at all.

    Bai Ying felt that she had made a major discovery, but at the same time felt that something was wrong - the area where she found the anomaly was two kilometers away from the address where Yang Ningpu had dealt with "Yin Ling" before, which was a bit too far away.

    Bai Ying didn't think too much about it, anyway, now that she has found the clues, she should "walk" along this road first.

    So that night, she stayed directly in the wild and observed from that high place all night.

    After the sun goes down, the yin and spirits flourish, and many specific aura operations can be presented more clearly.

    Bai Ying didn't have enough inspiration to peek directly into the spiritual vision world, so she could only make a layout during the day and observe carefully at night.

    Throughout the night, Bai Ying used her various "spiritual detection" tools to stare at the changes and flow patterns of the aura in that area, making records every ten minutes, and stayed up all night.

    When the sun was rising, she discovered the Yin-gathering formation in that area, which seemed to be echoing something faintly.

    She knows that her ability is limited, and if she sees it at night, it must be more difficult to see it during the day.

    So she ran to Nanshan again, made some arrangements near Lin's house, and found a high place to observe.

    After another night of hard work, Bai Ying compared the data of the two sides, and finally confirmed that her intuition was right!

    There is also a problem with the feng shui layout here. The previous "house spirit" of the Lin family must have been artificially inspired!

    Moreover, whether it is on the Nanshan side or the side that has just been investigated, there are people who have arranged the "Yin Gathering Array" and other "bad situations" through subtle changes to Feng Shui.

    After comparative observation, she found that the Fengshui formations on both sides have a hidden "door" that seems to have not been "activated" outside their respective formation eyes.

    That "gate" is connected to a huge area that Bai Ying can't cover or observe.

    It's like finding the main pipe along your own water pipe, and then finding a bigger pipe along the main pipe, and you can only see a small area connected to it.  Where, I don't know anything.

    But this is enough for her to make a preliminary judgment:

    These feng shui formations that can stimulate "house spirits" and catalyze "evil spirits" are just a corner of a larger formation that she still cannot see the whole picture of.

    The people behind the scenes are setting up a big, big game.

    Then in the next few days, she wandered around the city during the day, setting up her own spirit detection spots in places where she was slightly suspicious.

    In the evening, go to the highest point in the area such as the top of the mountain or the roof of a skyscraper, and observe overnight.

    So she discovered several "yin-gathering formations" formed by Fengshui in Xianyue City, including Xianyue Vocational and Technical College.

    When she looked at a mountain a few kilometers away from Xianyue Vocational and Technical College, and judged that there was one of the "Yin Gathering Arrays", she discovered very violent Yin spirit fluctuations that night, so strong that she once  I thought it was the birth of an "evil spirit" above the Qisha level.

    But when she went to the school to spy on the next day, she found that there was a spiritual practitioner who came to eliminate the spirits last night, and all the eliminations had been completed.

    The school also dispatched excavators to demolish the Huxin Pavilion of the artificial lake¡ªthe Feng Shui Bureau will be broken.

    letWhat surprised Bai Ying even more was that after her investigation and inquiry, she found that it was Chen Kuo and the "Long Qizong" Xiao Qixiu, who was suspected to be acquainted with Chen Kuo, who were expelling the spirit that night and asked his school to demolish the Huxin Pavilion.  master.

    If according to her guess at the beginning, Chen Kuo and the others colluded together to "create" evil spirits and "eliminate" evil spirits by themselves to make money and earn KPI, then what they did in Xianyue Vocational and Technical College is justified  .

    But now she already knows that these "evil spirits" and "house spirits" come from the "Great Yin Gathering Arrays" set up by various Feng Shui bureaus, and these "Great Yin Gathering Arrays" are super large ones that may involve more than half of the city.  If the array structure unit is not used, the behavior of Chen Kuo and the others makes no sense.

    If you remove the spirit, it will not destroy the structure of the entire super formation, but destroying the Huxin Pavilion directly destroys this structural unit, leaving the super formation missing a corner.

    If they were really the ones who planned it, and were really behind the scenes, they would definitely not do this.

    And not long after, she encountered Weizhi and Fuchong master and apprentice in another place close to the suburbs, and was almost caught by them.

    The next day, Ye Shujie called and said that Chen Kuo had come to ask about her, and even had her surveillance photos.

    Bai Ying speculated that Chen Kuo and the master and apprentice of the "Jingshan Sect" were probably not behind the scenes, but, like her, they had discovered something, were investigating, and had already found some clues.

    After answering Ye Shujie's phone call, Bai Ying hesitated whether to use Ye Shujie to get in touch with them, reveal some information to them, and test it out by the way?

    But after thinking about it, she still put away this plan. On the one hand, she has made great progress in the investigation of the super large formation, and she will soon draw the rough outline and find the core of the formation.  If they cooperate, maybe the credit will be on them in the end - after all, they are disciples of the sect with status, and she is nothing.

    On the other hand, Ye Shujie subconsciously covered her up and did not reveal her information. If Ye Shujie were to help her probe at this time, Ye Shujie would probably be angry

    So after thinking about it, Bai Ying decided to wait for herself to find out the overall outline, structure and function of the super large formation, and then hand it over to the "senior sister" directly to let her sect come forward to investigate, so that her credit can be confirmed.

    So, after the sun went down that night, Bai Ying continued to ride the electric car to go out to the most famous Tianhua Mountain in Xianyue City - this is the location of the super big formation eye that she calculated during this period.

    All the way to the top of the mountain, I found a better location, overlooking Xianyue City from a high position, Bai Ying began her observation.

    The several directions she observed, and the "Yin Gathering Formation" she discovered were almost all covered with spiritual detection points she set up. Now she is in the eyes of the super large formation, and through her various "psychic detectors"  "Recorded, and soon deduced the possible situation once the super large formation is activated.

    "Gathering Yin Birth of Spirit Extinction of Spirit Decline of Yin Prosperity of Yang Gathering of Yang Is this going to"

    Bai Ying lowered her head and used her tablet computer to draw the shape of the super formation she had investigated on the map of Xianyue City. She had already deduced the possible effects of this super formation after it was actually activated, and she was so shocked that it was unbelievable.

    "It seems that the little catastrophe that the king said I would encounter on this trip is you, little girl."

    A pure and gentle male voice sounded behind Bai Ying, startling her into a cold sweat.

    She turned her head slowly, under the moonlight, a middle-aged man wearing a gray robe, looking very chic, with a long beard, was looking at her with his hands behind his back and a smile on his face.

    The little bell pinned to her waist began to vibrate crazily, and the sound of jingling bells could be heard endlessly.

    But Bai Ying could only smile wryly: The alarm came a little too late!  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 73: Stop the evildoer

    The little bell is naturally not an ordinary bell, it is connected to a magic weapon, it is Bai Ying's "warning bell", when there is a special Yin spirit approaching nearby, it will sound a warning.

    Bai Ying can clearly see the person in front of him, obviously not a spirit body, and from his expression, eyes, and state, it can be seen that he is not possessed, which can only explain one thing

    He is a demon!

    And it's a monster in shape!

    Although her parents are both from sects, and they are also in the industry of "subduing demons and eliminating spirits", compared to "spirits", "demons" are much rarer. Even in her life, she has only seen them twice.  They are all little demons who have just turned into demons.

    And the shape-changing monsterthat is not something that a person of her strength can encounter at all.

    Once encountered, it usually means that there is no more.

    In the past few days, from the discovery of the Feng Shui Bureau of the "Great Yin Gathering Formation" to the existence of super large formations throughout the city, Bai Ying knew that once her investigation progress was discovered by the behind-the-scenes controllers, it would be very dangerous.

    However, she has always been lucky, thinking that since she is so inconspicuous and has been more careful, she should not be noticed.

    Anyway, as long as she survives tonight, she can roughly deduce the overall outline and possible operation purpose of this super large formation, and then she can "retire with success", and further investigation and pursuit are the affairs of the sect  .

    And she, the person who exposed all of this and discovered all of this, will definitely attract the attention of all the high-level sects - including her father.

    Unexpectedly, when she observed, calculated, and deduced the results, she met a big demon in shape!

    what to do?

    Bai Ying retreated slowly, but there was no way out, and there was a cliff behind.

    "Uncle, what do you want to do? I warn you not to mess around, and I will call the police!" Bai Ying took out her mobile phone as she spoke, as if to dial a number.

    The middle-aged man ignored her pretentiousness, walked a few steps forward, looked at the brightly lit Xianyue city, and said with a sigh:

    "How about it, isn't it spectacular? It took me nearly two years to set up a total of forty-nine 'ten-direction Yin-gathering formations', eighty-one 'three-door ascending evil formations', and one hundred and thirty-six 'turning formations'.  Spirit Array'. Although there are only thirty-three 'Yin Gathering Arrays in Ten Directions' left, it is enough, completely enough Such a masterpiece, no one can share it, just like a night walk in brocade clothes. Unexpectedly, you can see that,  I'm glad you found it"

    If you just look at the scene and listen to the tone of voice, you may think that this is an honest elder expressing his appreciation for the younger generation, and he is glad to have met his confidant.

    But as the person involved, Bai Ying's complexion was pale, as if she had fallen into an ice cave, and she almost held her breath.

    The middle-aged man turned his head and looked at Bai Ying: "Since you have drawn the basic aura structure of the formation, you should know what it is used for"

    However, before he could finish speaking, a tablet computer was thrown at him.

    The middle-aged man waved his hand smartly and slapped the tablet away.

    But what I didn't expect was that another object that followed suddenly exploded with dazzling light.

    "Wow!¡ª¡ª"

    The middle-aged man let out a scream, covered his eyes, and took a few steps back. He was extremely embarrassed, and he was no longer as elegant, easy-going, and confident as before.

    The middle-aged man's eyes were closed tightly, and tears poured out uncontrollably, and soon they were full of tears.

    He held a small palm-sized bronze mirror in his right hand¡ªBai Ying just threw the bronze mirror, and it burst out a ray of light piercing the depths of his soul under the spiritual vision world.

    If he hadn't been stronger in cultivation and replaced by an ordinary little demon, he might have passed out just because of the plot just now.

    But Bai Ying, who succeeded in the plot, did not take advantage of the situation to attack. Instead, she didn't even look at the middle-aged man, and ran straight down the mountain, wishing she could turn into a ball and roll down.

    This is the first time she has encountered a big demon, but she knows very well that she cannot be the opponent of the big monster anyway, and fighting skills is not her strong point. If she can earn a chance and run away, she is successful.

    However, before she ran more than ten meters, her hair was grabbed and she was pulled to the ground.

    Bai Ying let out a scream, and just as she tried to stand up in pain, she was stepped on by a big foot.

    Even though the middle-aged man still couldn't open his eyes, he still acted swiftly, and he caught Bai Ying accurately, as if he was not affected at all, and he didn't need his eyes to see things at all.

    "Unexpectedly, with such a low level of cultivation, you can actually have the magic weapon of 'Water Pattern Mirror'. No wonder you can discover my Fengshui Great Formation"

    ?The expression of the middle-aged man was a bit ferocious, and there was something hidden on his faceA hidden layer of rough scales emerged.

    He played with the bronze mirror in his hand and said, "Untie the connection between it and you."

    Bai Ying was lying on the ground, as soon as she wanted to move, she stepped on her back with force, making her feel as if her spine was about to be broken, so she stopped quickly.

    "Youyou swear by the law of heaven first, you will let me go, and I will let you go" Bai Ying raised her head vigorously, struggling to say.

    "Do you think you can bargain with me?" The middle-aged man squatted down, raised his right hand, the nail of his index finger elongated, became sharp and sharp, and quickly swiped at Bai Ying's face.

    The blood oozed from the wound, the middle-aged man wiped the bronze mirror on the blood, picked it up to look, but asked in surprise: "Is it the magic weapon of fate?"

    He looked down at Bai Ying whose cheek was scratched, but gritted her teeth and didn't shout out, and asked, "You actually have a talisman? Who are you? Which sect?"

    "It's useless if you kill me. If you kill me, the 'Water Pattern Mirror' will still not be able to untie the connection, and the masters of our sect will know this location immediately and will come over immediately. You are in Xianyue City.  The plan will definitely have an impact." Bai Ying said hastily.

    Her brain was spinning rapidly, and she didn't think of any way to get out for the time being, she could only delay the time first.

    "Are you threatening me?" The eyes of the middle-aged man finally opened slowly. Under the night light, the pupils had turned golden, looking cold and fierce, as if about to be bloodthirsty.

    "My water pattern mirror is not an ordinary water pattern mirror. It is the 'Xuanyue Water Pattern Mirror', one of the rarest magic weapons! I will find a way to unlock it. If you get this magic weapon, your cultivation will definitely increase by a level  "

    The middle-aged man interrupted her directly: "You can't solve it."

    As he said that, he laughed: "Since I can't solve it, then I don't understand it. I can make you and this magic weapon into my substitute. As for the master of the sect, hey, I have put in so much effort and made such a big scene.  Didn¡¯t you just come here for more spiritual cultivation?¡±

    The middle-aged man made a tactic with his right hand, and injected a spirit energy into the bronze mirror, then put the bronze mirror on Baiying's head, and injected the spirit energy in the bronze mirror downward.

    Bai Ying felt a wave of yin spirit pouring in from the Baihui acupoint on the top of her head, and her ghost was shaken, and she was about to leave her body.

    She really felt the coming of death.

    At this moment, a thought flashed through her mind:

    Will the father be sad or furious when he hears the news of her death, or will he remain expressionless like when he heard the news of the mother's death?

    "Monster! Stop!"

    When the consciousness was blurred, a loud shout sounded in the distance, shaking the mountains and forests.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter Seventy-Four: Fighting Demons (Part 1)

    ,

    Bai Ying felt that the control of her body was getting weaker and weaker, as if she could no longer feel the existence of her body.

    Sound, sight, smell and other senses have undergone wonderful changes, and some strange colors and inexplicable lights began to appear in front of my eyes.

    The rich spiritual knowledge let Bai Ying know that this is not an illusion, but her inspiration has jumped, and she can directly perceive the changes in the spiritual energy in the surrounding environment, and can directly see some spiritual bodies.

    But she also knows that this is not a good thing, which means that part of her ghost has been blasted out of her body, so she can get rid of the shackles of inspiration brought by her body and see things that she can't usually see.

    In other words

    She is dying.

    But at this time, she didn't feel any fear, instead she was able to look around more clearly.

    She saw the band of light spreading from the middle-aged man's body, which should be the supernatural power of the great demon.

    Faintly saw a giant beast spirit body covered with scales, pointed head and brain, and stubby limbs, appearing behind the middle-aged man.

    This is a pangolin?

    Then, the surrounding aura surged and shook, and she turned her gaze away, and saw a huge bald spiritual giant with a red body and a giant boning knife in his hand, charging towards the mountain with murderous aura.

    Underneath the bald spirit giant was a man who was also bare-chested and held a boning knife.

    Is it Chen Kuo?  !

    Under the spirit vision world, she saw Chen Kuo's whole body glowing red, with a vertical eye on his forehead, majestic and majestic, like a god of death descending into the world.

    Is it a seance?  Was he possessed by a "ghost"?

    No, it wasn't that he was possessed by the "yin spirit", but he was manipulating the "yin spirit"!

    The legendary "Spirit Controlling Art"?

    No wonder he is not a qi cultivator, but he can easily deal with the "house spirit" of the Ye family.

    Bai Ying suddenly realized that she wanted to slap her thigh.

    She saw Chen Kuo rushing up with a roar, and was kicked away by the middle-aged man.

    However, the bald spirit giant swung the boning knife and slashed at the pangolin spirit behind the middle-aged man, causing the giant beast to open its mouth and roar, overflowing with aura.

    What the hell?  Can fighting be like this?  !

    After Bai Ying refreshed her cognition of aura fighting skills, her consciousness finally gradually blurred, and she sank into endless darkness and dead silence

    A little earlier.

    Originally, Chen Kuo had brought "something" back home, and went to the mission location arranged for him by the Zongmen to "eliminate spirits".

    But what he didn't expect was that when he arrived, he met spiritual practitioners from other sects, who were already there ready to "eliminate spirits".

    After a question, there is one of the five major sects, the spiritual practice of the "last sect", which is very powerful.

    They came to Xianyue City to deal with another supernatural event. They happened to pass by here at night and found something abnormal, so they came over to deal with it.

    The master originally thought they were sent by the "Jingshan Sect", so he didn't ask any more questions and cooperated with them.

    It wasn't until Chen Kuo came to the door that he realized that something had happened.

    However, the people from the "last case" said that they only "receive spirits" and not "receive money", and Chen Kuo naturally didn't bother to compete with them for work¡ªit's just that the cooking girl was a little upset, and the opportunity to replenish and store spiritual energy for the bowl was numb.  There is.

    However, from what the "previous case" person said, Chen Kuo also confirmed again that the troubled spirits in Xianyue City were too abnormal.

    Apparently, someone behind the scene is doing something, deliberately creating so many supernatural events, and even planned to create a demon before.

    However, Chen Kuo couldn't figure out what the other party was trying to do. It was purely to disrupt the normal life of the people in Xianyue City and create an atmosphere of terror in the city?

    After reporting the "last case" to the sect, Chen Kuo didn't stay behind - seeing that he was there, the people in the "previous case" all stopped and waited for him, so they almost asked him to leave quickly, and he also  I will no longer keep the embarrassment.

    Chen Kuo contacted Xia Weizhi and Fuchong master and apprentice, thinking of helping them "eliminate spirits" in the past, and guiding Xia Weizhi by the way.

    This is really not his arrogance. Although he is not even a Qi cultivator, he is indeed qualified to guide Wei Zhi's Qi cultivation practice, not to mention his incomparably rich experience in "subduing demons and eliminating spirits".

    But what Chen Kuo didn't expect was that they were also "robbed of their business".

    When they arrived at the place, the "thing spirits" that were causing trouble over there had even been resolved.

    The one who solves the troublesome "object spirit" is also the spiritual cultivator of the sect. Although it does not come from one of the five major sects like the "previous sect", it can still be regarded as the origin of the "famous sect".??.

    It seems that overnight, the spiritual cultivation in Xianyue City is all over the place, and it seems that if you drop a brick from the sky, you can hit two.

    Since everyone's work has been "robbed", and they are idle, Chen Kuo drove the car to pick up the master and apprentice together.

    While eating supper, the three of them pondered over the current anomalies in Xianyue City, speculating about various possibilities, and what the black hand behind the scenes, "Mr. Zhai", wanted.

    After chatting and chatting, I began to ponder the "Seven Devouring Tracking Mystery Technique" again.

    The first step was completed before, and I feel that the effect is good, at least it has roughly located the person's background.

    Originally, I planned to start an investigation from Ye Shujie first, and even see if I could ask Ye Shujie to ask someone out directly.

    But now that their stomachs are full after eating the skewers, Chen Kuo and Weizhi can't help but wonder what hints they will give in the second step of the "Seven Devouring Mysterious Technique of Tracking and Tracking".

    Just like playing a game, I always want to see a new map and the next level.

    They pondered, according to the danger level of Xianyue Vocational and Technical College last time, and the danger of backlash brought by the second step, both of them felt that they could hold it, no problem.

    Although Fu Chong wanted to object, he couldn't convince the two young people, so he could only watch Weizhi begin to use the "Seven Devouring Tracking Mystery Technique" and got a hint for the second step.

    Weizhi saw a night view of the city in the second step. After Chen Kuo inquired carefully, he roughly drew a few landmark buildings on the paper, and then roughly delineated the area.

    Originally, I wanted to drive directly to that area, but the night view I saw was so large that it almost covered most of the north area of ??Xianyue City's city center.  After wandering around, let alone targeted investigations.

    Chen Kuo felt that the "Seven Devouring Trace Mystery Technique" should not give such a wide range of hints, and they probably haven't grasped the point.

    So the three of them "brainstormed" again. After various discussions, Chen Kuo repeatedly checked on the map app, constantly looking at the network map of the night scene area, and suddenly had a flash of inspiration:

    To be able to see such a large-scale night view of Xianyue City from the angle described by Wei Zhi can only be on the mountain in the south, or even on the highest Tianhua Mountain over there.

    ? Although there is no absolute certainty, but since I just finished the string, I am idle if I am idle

    So Chen Kuo drove the car, took the master and the apprentice, and went up to Tianhua Mountain overnight.

    In the parking lot on the top of the mountain, as soon as they got out of the car, Chen Kuo and Wei Zhi looked at a certain place at the same time.

    Under the spiritual vision world, a cloud of extremely dark aura erupted instantly, like fireworks blooming.

    Judging from this reaction, someone should be fighting, and the strength is not weak.

    So, Chen Kuo took the boning knife and lighter from the bag in the car that he was carrying to get rid of the spirit, and rushed towards the direction where the ghost exploded.

 Text Chapter 75: Fighting Demons (Part 2)

    Weizhi and Fuchong, one old and one young, although they are spiritual practitioners, but on the mountain, their running speed is indeed far behind Chen Kuo.

    So Chen Kuo didn't wait for them, and he was the first to rush over with a knife, and saw a middle-aged man kneeling on the back of a woman in the mountain forest, pressing something on the woman's head with one hand, as if casting a spell.

    Chen Kuo saw at a glance that the middle-aged man was a monster, and he was a big monster in disguise. He immediately stopped shouting, tore off his shirt, and rushed up with a knife.

    Opening the eyes of the sky, the puppet of the spirit body appeared. Chen Kuo was not timid because of the face of the transformation monster, but was extremely excited.

    Fighting against demons, Chen Kuo's method of controlling spirit puppets is not as advantageous as dealing with "yin spirits".

    However, if a demon wants to use magical powers, it must show its own spiritual appearance under the spiritual vision world, and there must be a spiritual flow flowing, which gives Chen Kuo the opportunity to attack with his spiritual body.

    This kind of direct attack, even if it is a shape-changing monster, if it is inexperienced and suddenly attacked, the shock will be greater than the damage, and it will be difficult to react, and it will give Chen Kuo an opportunity to gain an advantage.

    But after this big demon spirit was slashed by Chen Kuo's butcher spirit, although pain and surprise appeared on his face, he did not panic.

    Under the spiritual vision world, the pangolin spirit body behind the middle-aged man shrank directly into his body and disappeared, leaving only a faint light covering his body.

    His response was in line with the measures taken by the shape-changing monster when it faced an attack from an unknown spirit body, but Chen Kuo was still a little dignified that he could react so quickly, which proved that the shape-changing monster had rich experience in fighting.

    Moreover, after meeting each other now, Chen Kuo also found that the appearance and attire of the middle-aged man of this big demon were roughly consistent with the "Mr. Zhai" described by Mr. Ye and others.

    To be honest, he really never thought before that "Mr. Zhai" would actually be a monster in shape.

    Chen Kuo didn't have time to think about the purpose of the big monster's various arrangements in Xianyue City. After the big monster put away his spirit image, he had already rushed towards him.

    Of course, the strongest of the Transformation Monsters is their magical powers, but their bodies transformed by spiritual energy are also very powerful, and their strength, speed and reaction are stronger than ordinary people.

    Of course, Chen Kuo didn't train his body for nothing, and with the boning knife in his hand, he rushed forward head-on without any fear.

    After meeting each other, Chen Kuo was knocked to the ground, with two fists on the face and an elbow on the waist, but he also almost stabbed the big monster in the abdomen.

    The two fought together and fell into a ground battle. Although Chen Kuo was strong, he was still slightly disadvantaged.

    While wrestling, Chen Kuo suddenly saw scales appear on the face of the big monster, and the pangolin spirit behind him showed slightly, and a large wave of spiritual energy rushed to his arms.

    Obviously, the big demon unconsciously began to use the magical powers brought by the spirit to strengthen himself.

    The spirit body of the bald butcher who had been standing next to him immediately cut off the boning knife in his hand, and hit the ghost of the big monster again.

    The big demon's body trembled suddenly, and his face showed pain. Chen Kuo took advantage of the situation and threw him to the ground with force. He rode up, and pierced his eye sockets with the boning knife in his hand.

    The big demon raised his hand in time, and when the tip of the knife was only three or four centimeters away from his eyes, he grabbed Chen Kuo's wrist.

    Chen Kuo was thrown out, and this time the big demon took advantage of the situation and grabbed his knife, and rushed forward, a ghost appeared behind him, the naked skin all over his body was covered with scales, and the golden light in his eyes was shining brightly.

    Apparently he discovered that the spirit puppet controlled by Chen Kuo came from the boning knife. Now that the knife has been taken away, Chen Kuo can no longer directly attack his spirit form.

    But unexpectedly, when Chen Kuo rolled up from the ground, he had already taken out a lighter from his trouser pocket, and opened it with a snap.

    Under the spiritual vision world, a flame giant appeared instantly, opened its mouth wide and spit out a flame at the big monster.

    This flame had no effect on the big demon at the real level, but under the spiritual vision, it scorched his spiritual form in unbearable pain.

    So the big demon who had just taken two steps forward stopped with another muffled grunt, threw away the boning knife, and also took out a black bead from his bosom and threw it at Chen Kuo.

    Chen Kuo quickly dodged, but after the black bead landed, a black vine exploded under the spiritual vision, quickly entangled the flame giant spirit puppet behind Chen Kuo.

    At the moment when the spirit body puppet was entangled, the big demon rushed towards Chen Kuo again, and the spirit behind him fully appeared, rushing towards him like a Mercedes-Benz car.

    Chen Kuo was knocked down to the ground, with black stars in his eyes, as if his internal organs had been displaced.

    The big demon grabbed Chen Kuo's neck and was about to use his strength. Chen Kuo suddenly widened his eyes, looked at him, and shouted:

    "open!¡­¡­"

      Under the spiritual vision world, Chen Kuo's vertical eyes, which were already glowing with red light, suddenly shot out a beam of red light, which directly shone on the face of the big monster and shone into its eyes.

    The big demon's golden pupils turned gray in an instant, and he let out a scream that shook the mountains and forests, and he flew upside down from the ground.

    "Monster! Sue to death!" A slightly immature but extremely firm voice sounded, and Weizhi, who was sweating profusely from running, rushed over with a wooden sword.

    Under the spiritual vision world, the little Taoist priest was surrounded by four auras of aura. He added the technique of spiritual strike to himself, which greatly improved his physical fitness in a short period of time, as if wearing a powered exoskeleton. This is a standard spiritual practice  Operations against monsters.

    Regardless of the fact that Chen Kuo and the big monster have already fought for several rounds, the speed of action and reaction of both sides are extremely fast, and the total is actually less than half a minute.

    The big monster whose eyes were severely injured did not stop at all, using both hands and feet, ran wildly in the forest like an ape, and then climbed directly from the cliff to escape quickly.

    Weizhi was not reconciled, and was about to continue to catch up, but Chen Kuo grabbed the collar, his lower body moved forward, and his upper body stopped, so he fell down.

    Sitting on the ground, Weizhi looked up at Chen Kuo, whose cheek was swollen and nosebleed, with surprise on his face.

    "Don't chase, it's dangerous." Chen Kuo said succinctly.

    "Oh." Only then did Wei Zhi get up from the ground and pat the dirt on his buttocks.

    "How, how, are you okay" At this time, Fu Chong ran to the front out of breath, supported his apprentice's shoulder and said, "Why did you fall to the ground just now, are you okay?"

    Chen Kuo went over to check the motionless woman lying on the ground, took away the bronze mirror on her head, saw her recognizable short hair by the moonlight, and immediately recognized that it was their "Seven Devouring Tracking"  Mysterious Art" is looking for the target.

    "What's wrong with her?" Weizhi followed and asked cautiously.

    Chen Kuo reached out and felt the pulse on her neck, turned her from prone to supine, and observed the flow of spiritual energy in her body under the spiritual vision.

    "She seemsdead." Fu Chong hesitated, whispering in a sad tone.

    "That damn monster!" Wei Zhi gritted his teeth and cursed, clenching his fists.

    Although I don't know this gray-haired lady, and even thought she was a bad person when I was looking for her before, but now Weizhi has judged that this lady and them should be in the same camp, and they are all investigating the various gatherings in Xianyue City  , The black hand behind the scenes.

    He was a little annoyed, if he could be stronger and run faster, maybe he and his senior could arrive earlier, drive away the monster, and save the person.

    "It's not dead yet, it's just dying" Chen Kuo murmured, holding the small palm-sized bronze mirror and checking it over and over again, with a strange expression on his face.

    Fu Chong was stunned: "Thenthen let's give her first aid and artificial respiration. I don't bring the 'Returning Soul Pill' with me, only some wound medicine"

    Weizhi also said: "Let's call 120 No, let's take her to the hospital immediately!"

    "It's too late, but I may have some other ideas, you can try." Chen Kuo stood up and told Wei Zhi: "Go to the car and bring all my bags.?

 Text Chapter 76 Not Completely Dead

    When Weizhi and his master ran back to Chen Kuo's car and took the two large handbags and backpack from his trunk, they found that Chen Kuo had already dug a shallow circle around the short-haired woman with the boning knife.  ditch.

    Wei Zhi leaned over and asked curiously: "Senior, I have brought everything, what are you going to do, can I help you?"

    "She is in a special state now. The pangolin didn't simply want to kill her."

    Chen Kuo said, squatting beside Bai Ying, holding the bronze mirror to look at it, and rubbing it lightly: "This is a magic weapon, and it is a very unusual magic weapon. Her ghost was shaken out of her body, but unlike this  The connection of the magic weapon has not been completely broken. Wang Bazi¡¯s pangolin cast was interrupted by me, and it was not completed. I can just continue and do it in my own way. If successful, I can lock her ghost, at least  Let her not die immediately."

    Wei Zhi was stunned for a while, and he could understand every word and paragraph of Chen Kuo's words, but when put together, he was a little confused.

    However, although I don't quite understand what Chen Kuo is going to do, Weizhi is still very much looking forward to it - the senior seems to be using the method of bringing the dead back to life!

    Chen Kuo took out a bunch of "clips" used to set up the quick magic circle from his bag, and carefully fiddled with them around Bai Ying.

    He has already judged from the current state of the bronze mirror magic weapon and Bai Ying what the spell that the big monster failed to complete just now was.

    The big demon wanted to refine Bai Ying into a substitute container for him to cultivate and cross the catastrophe. Because Bai Ying's natal magic weapon is of the most yin attribute, this operation was made possible.

    It's just that the big demon's spellcasting was interrupted by Chen Kuo, and Bai Ying's ghost had just escaped from her body, and hadn't completely disintegrated.

    Such a situation just left Chen Kuo with a sliver of room to operate.

    The moment he confirmed Bai Ying's state before, he thought of the method of "attaching yang" designed by the master to relieve the yang aura in his body.

    Strictly speaking, it is very difficult for a magic weapon that is relatively old to be anodized, and then directly give birth to a spirit.

    But now Chen Kuo's "Fu Yang" target is not the magic bronze mirror, but the magic bronze mirror plus the body of Bai Ying.

    This process, the whole ritual of "attaching yang" is naturally somewhat different from "attaching yang" to general objects, or it can be said that this is an "incomplete ritual of attaching yang".

    After all, his purpose is not to make the magic treasure bronze mirror and the body of Baiying as a "birth spirit" as a whole, but to let it enter the state of "birth spirit".

    Next, the pure spirit body Ganfanniu will guide the ghost of Bai Ying, which has been shaken to the point of dissociation, back into her body.

    Or strictly speaking, it should be guided back to the combined unit of her body and the talisman.

    Because her ghost is still connected to her talisman, and there is a deep blood connection between her natal talisman and her body, and there is no matching problem between her ghost and her own body, and her body has not suffered fatal trauma, so  It should be possible to bring the ghost back into the body in a very special way.

    The natal magic weapon is the intermediate connecting member between her soul and body.

    In this way, her body will not fall into a state of "failure" and slowly die-once the body dies, even if the ghost has some way to survive, it will not be able to truly "live".

    Of course, although this method is theoretically feasible, Chen Kuo cannot guarantee 100% success, after all, he has never tried it before.

    Once it fails, Bai Ying will still be finished.

    Under normal circumstances, Chen Kuo would not easily do this kind of "experiment" that would involve human life.

    But if she doesn't do anything now, or if she is sent to the hospital according to the usual way of handling, then she is 100% dead without any suspense.

    In this critical situation, Chen Kuo has no psychological burden, so he can only try it.

    Fortunately, after one pass of operation, basically the entire "Incomplete Fu Yang Ceremony" was carried out as planned, and there were no accidents.

    After it was over, he bent down beside Bai Ying, and checked her pulse and breathing.

    Although very weak, his vital signs have stabilized anyway.

    If it is examined from a medical point of view, it will only be judged that she has fallen into a coma.

    Weizhi and Fuchong's master and apprentice also came over at this time. At Chen Kuo's request, they were watching from a distance of ten meters. Although they couldn't understand what Chen Kuo was doing, they were still greatly shocked.  .

    Especially Weizhi, under the spiritual vision world, watched helplessly that the ghost that had been shaken out of the body returned to the body and merged with it.

    In his opinion, this is really "the art of bringing the dead back to life".

    & nbsp; "Senior, she has come back to life!" Wei Zhi squatted beside Bai Ying and looked at it for a while, and said in surprise.

    However, Chen Kuo shook his head: "It can't be said that it is completely alive, it can only be said that it is not dead."

    Weizhi couldn't help scratching her head: "Thenthen when will she wake up?"

    "I don't have the ability to wake her up, and I have to let a really powerful person come." Chen Kuo said, "I'm like a first-aider. I can only save my life. The operation has to be done by a surgeon."

    As he spoke, he took the magic treasure bronze mirror that dripped a few drops of his blood during the ceremony just now, and wiped the surface of the mirror with the palm of his hand.

    In the next moment, under the spirit vision world, the spirit body of Bai Yingying with a dazed look appeared.

    She looked at Chen Kuo, Weizhi, and Fu Chong in front of her, then looked down at her own body lying on the ground, sighed, and said with some sadness:

    "It seems that you also died at the hands of that monster Sigh."

    Chen Kuo and Weizhi, who could hear her, were taken aback for a moment before realizing what she meant.

    Chen Kuo said dumbfoundedly: "Look more clearly, we are not dead, and you are notcompletely dead."

    Hearing this, Bai Ying noticed that only she herself was in the state of a spirit body, and Chen Kuo and the others were still alive.

    "I I didn't die either?" Bai Ying looked at her body a little excitedly, squatting down to let herself merge into it.

    The fingers of Bai Ying's fleshy body on the ground moved, and her eyelids kept trembling.

    Chen Kuo quickly stopped and said: "Don't get excited, you can't wake up directly now, I just use a special method to temporarily 'press' your ghost back into your own body, but I want you to really wake up.  'Wake up', the soul and body are united, and other masters have to come. Which sect are you from? Give me the contact information of your sect or elders, and I will notify them to pick you up."

    "Wait, where's the great monster?" Bai Ying suddenly remembered something, and turned around to look around worriedly.

    "We have driven him away." Chen Kuo said.

    Wei Zhi immediately puffed up his chest, and added with pride: "The evildoer was beaten to the ground by the senior alone. If he didn't run fast, he would have been beaten to death!"

    Bai Ying looked at Chen Kuo with slightly swollen cheeks in shock, and remembered the scene she saw when she entered the ghost state and possessed the ability of spiritual vision before her consciousness dissipated.

    "That spirit body, that bald giant how did you do it?" Bai Ying asked subconsciously.

    "Let's talk about this later, your spirit body can't sustain your appearance for too long now, you should give me the contact information of your sect or your parents as soon as possible." Chen Kuo urged.

    "I I am not from the sect. ?

 Text Chapter Seventy-Seven My name is Chen Kuo, a rich man

    This answer surprised Chen Kuo a little, because in his opinion, the person who can have this bronze mirror magic weapon as his natal magic weapon is almost certainly from a sect.

    Because with this woman's strength, it is impossible to obtain such a level of magic weapon, let alone use it as a natal magic weapon-that requires a very complicated operation.

    Moreover, everyone is innocent and pregnant with guilt. If there is no sect background, it should be difficult to keep this magic weapon.

    He used the "Yang Fu Ceremony" to lock the woman's ghost back into her body with a magic weapon. In fact, he also tacitly agreed in his heart that there would be a stronger person behind the woman to "finish".

    Chen Kuo frowned: "Thendo you have anyone you can contact?"

    Bai Ying bowed her head and thought for two seconds, then said: "Look at my phone, find the 'Senior Sister' in the address book, and call her. Justtell her about my situation, and she will come to pick me up  ¡­my phone is in my left trouser pocket, and the passcode is 030712."

    Chen Kuo leaned over and took out her mobile phone from Bai Ying's trouser pocket, and asked, "If you don't belong to the sect, are you independent spiritual practice? Who is your master? It stands to reason that he can get you such a  A natal treasure, even if you are not a sect, you should be well-known independent spiritual practitioners, right?"

    "My 'Senior Sister' is from the 'Nirvana King School', I call her Senior Sister, but I am not a disciple of the 'Nirvana King School', I do not have a master." Bai Ying said.

    "Oh? You were kicked out by the 'Nirvana Sect'?"

    Resisting the urge to roll her eyes, Bai Ying urged, "Just make a call quickly."

    "Oh, I understand." Chen Kuo unlocked the phone with the password of Bai Yingbao, and said, "You are called the senior sister of the 'Niewangzong', but you are not a disciple of the 'Nirvanawangzong', and there is no master  In that case, your parents belong to the 'Nirvana Sect'?"

    "Are these important?" Bai Ying said a little depressed.

    "It's a bit important." Chen Kuo said, but did not explain in detail, but first opened her mobile phone address book, found "Senior Sister", and dialed it.

    A lazy female voice sounded: "Speak, what's the matter?"

    Chen Kuo asked: "Hello, are you the senior sister of the owner of this machine?"

    "Who are you? Where's Sakura?" The female voice on the opposite side immediately became alert and severe.

    "It's like this. She had an accident. Her ghost was shaken by the magic of the big demon, and she was in a state of disintegration. I temporarily used some methods to temporarily re-bond her ghost and body through her natal magic weapon.  Get up, you need stronger spiritual practice to do follow-up processing"

    Chen Kuo quickly and succinctly described Bai Ying's state, and then the phone fell silent.

    Chen Kuo is not surprised, even if it is a sect spiritual practice, few people have heard of such a thing.

    However, just when he was about to meet more questions from the "senior sister" on the other side, the other side gave him a very straightforward and decisive reply:

    "Are you in Xianyue City now? I'll be there tomorrow. What's the exact address? What's your name? Which sect's fellow Taoist?"

    "Oh, my name is Chen Kuo, Erdong Chen, Kuo Kuo, a disciple of the 'Jingshan Sect'." Chen Kuo said, and reported the address of his home, and asked her to come directly to the house after she came.

    "Chen Kuo of Jingshan Sect?" The voice on the other side sounded a little surprised.

    "you know me?"

    "Oh, I heard, you are in charge of Duobao, right? Well, your company's products are good."

    Chen Kuo, who had been looking at Bai Ying's ghost, realized from her expression that this "senior sister" knew his name, and it was probably Bai Ying who mentioned it, not because of the company's products.

    "Do you have anything to say to your senior sister?" Chen Kuo asked Bai Ying.

    She is in a spirit state now, and only people with super inspiration like Chen Kuo and Weizhi can hear what she said. Naturally, she can't talk to "Senior Sister" directly through the mobile phone.

    After seeing Bai Ying shaking her head, saying that she had nothing to say, before ending the call, Chen Kuo reminded the "senior sister" on the opposite side: "If your sect has relatively strong qi cultivation, especially those who are proficient in refining  It is best to let them come in person for the Qi cultivation of the instrument, the problem of your 'junior sister' is not so easy to solve"

    "Senior Sister" was silent for a few seconds before replying, "Understood."

    After making the phone call, Chen Kuo looked at Bai Ying's ghost, and suddenly said, "Have you been to my company before? Your surname is Bai? Ye Shujie, Mr. Ye invited you to Xianyue City? She can't believe my ability to eliminate spirits  , so I ask you to judge?"

    When Weizhi sent surveillance video photos before, when he saw the gray short-haired woman above, Chen Kuo rememberedThe woman who came to their company to apply for a job before and went down the elevator with him.

    After all, the feature of short gray hair is too obvious, and Chen Kuo had already noticed her at that time.

    At that time, he thought that this short-haired woman was sent by other sects to spy on him. This kind of thing often happened, so he didn't take it too seriously.

    Hearing Chen Kuo's direct question, Bai Ying felt a little embarrassed for a while.

    Unexpectedly, the "liar" she spoke so convincingly to Ye Shujie, the "conspirator" and "behind-the-scenes man" who she was absolutely sure of when she analyzed it to her senior sister, turned out to be the lifesaver who snatched her from the big demon in the end.

    "Miss Ye didn't doubt you, it was I who doubted you because I think that if you are not a top-notch qi cultivator, it is impossible to get rid of the whole 'house spirit' without demolishing the house overnight, and the 'Jingshan sect'  If you really have a top-level qi cultivation, it is impossible to come to Xianyue City to remove spirits, and you only charge one hundred thousand cabbage prices"

    Bai Ying murmured, telling her reasons and ideas for this oolong judgment.

    "So you came to my company under the pretext of applying for a job, and you want to confirm whether I am a Qi Cultivator?" Chen Kuo said.

    "Well, after confirming that you are not a qi cultivator, and then seeing you and this 'Long Qizong' Xiao Daoist, secretly meeting on Zhongshan Road, I thought you were working together to create a supernatural phenomenon and then solve it yourself  .Before today, I really never thought that someone could use this method to deal with spirit bodies, your bald spirit body, was it made by some kind of spiritual technique or magic weapon?"

    Hearing her words, Chen Kuo and Weizhi looked at each other, both dumbfounded - they naturally knew what Bai Ying saw on Zhongshan Road.

    The meeting between the two of them on Zhongshan Road already produced a wave of oolongs. Unexpectedly, Bai Ying, who was peeping at the encounter between the two of them, made up another oolong. This is an oolong double!

    Chen Kuo said: "So you discovered what that pangolin was doing when you were investigating the 'collusion' and 'conspiracy' between me, fellow Taoist Xiaowei, and fellow Taoist Fuchong?"

    With the confrontation just now, he can basically confirm that this transformed pangolin monster is "Mr. Zhai" who has done a lot of things in Xianyue City during this period.

    Upon hearing this, Bai Ying, who was in a ghostly state, froze for a moment, and suddenly remembered something, looked back at the night scene of Xianyue City in the distance, and said anxiously: "By the way, I know that monster is in Xianyue City.  What are you going to do with so many spirits and demons in the city ?

 Text Chapter 78 Is God so easy to fool?

    "Oh? What is he going to do?" Chen Kuo asked immediately.

    Since Bai Ying said that the pangolin "has so many spirits and demons in Xianyue City", it means that she knows that the pangolin monster has set up many "yin-gathering formations" in Xianyue City through Fengshui layout.

    Since she appeared here and was murdered by the demon, it can also show that she is indeed close to the truth.

    But just as Bai Ying was about to answer, her spirit body began to tremble.

    She immediately remembered what Chen Kuo said just now - her current spirit body cannot sustain the appearance for too long.

    So anxious, she quickly pointed in the direction of the cliff, and shouted: "My tablet should be over there, there is a picture on it"

    Before she finished speaking, the spirit body had dissipated, and the ghost retracted into the magic weapon and body.

    "Don't put the key words first." Chen Kuo shook his head helplessly, letting Weizhi stay here and guard Bai Ying's body, and he walked towards the edge of the cliff by himself.

    Seeing Chen Kuo walk away, Fu Chong couldn't help asking curiously: "Why is Chen Kuo going? What did the girl's ghost say?"

    He is not as inspired as Chen Kuo and Weizhi, so when Bai Ying's ghost is talking, he can neither see nor hear, and can only make a conclusion about what is being talked about from what Chen Kuo and Weizhi said.  Approximate judgment.

    "She said she knew what the big monster was doing in Xianyue City! That big monster is the 'Mr. Zhai' we are looking for, and the culprit behind all the recent 'spiritual events'." Weizhi explained to the master  road.

    "Just now you and Chen Kuo repelled the monster in shape? Then then you have to notify the sect immediately." Fu Chong said, and quickly took out his mobile phone to call Yang Ningpu.

    Chen Kuo quickly found Baiying's tablet from the grass by the cliff. Although the shell was thrown out of the pothole and the screen had a crack running through it, the screen could be turned on normally after unlocking it.

    As soon as it was unlocked, Chen Kuo saw the picture drawn by Bai Ying, and then he immediately subconsciously looked up at the night view of Xianyue City in the distance, feeling a little stunned.

    Ten minutes later, Chen Kuo returned with the tablet computer, and said to Fuchong and Weizhi who had just finished the phone call:

    "Based on our investigation during this period of time and the information obtained by this fellow Daoist Bai, I can basically conclude that the pangolin we are investigating is connected to an even more powerful pangolin through many 'yin-gathering arrays' and 'feng shui evil bureaus'."  The huge super magic circle, the entire range includes more than half of Xianyue City"

    While Chen Kuo was talking, he showed Fu Chong and Wei Zhi the master and apprentice the painting of Bai Ying on the tablet.

    Both master and apprentice looked blankly, Fu Chong murmured: "What is it trying to do?"

    "It will use this magic circle to cross the catastrophe." Chen Kuo said affirmatively.

    "Du Jie doesn't need such a big force, does he? Isn't this causing trouble for himself?" Fu Chong frowned.

    Chen Kuo said word by word: "Du, Tian, ??Jie."

    Fu Chong was stunned, and Wei Zhi also widened his eyes: "No, senior, that evildoer is just an ordinary transformation monster, it is still far away from crossing the sky, right?"

    Chen Kuo looked back at the night sky in the distance, and his tone was a little dignified: "It means that this super magic circle is not prepared for him, he is just a worker. Now Xianyue City may have  There is a demon king, and it is a demon king who is about to cross the catastrophe!"

    How powerful and terrifying the demon king is, it doesn't need to use too many words to describe the details of his ability, just one sentence is enough to clarify:

    After the demon king crosses the sky, he becomes a fairy.

    Chen Kuo called Zongmen to report the matter with a solemn expression, and Fu Chong, who had just called Zongmen and Yang Ningpu about the pangolin monster, called again and told Chen Kuo's judgment.

    What Xianyue City is going to encounter now is not only the countless spirits and monsters popping up everywhere, not only a powerful pangolin monster who is proficient in wind and water, but also a monster hiding in the dark, which is on the verge of catastrophe  Demon King!

    Moreover, this demon king intends to use Xianyue City as his venue for ascending and robbing!

    Although there is no specific trace of the demon king, as long as there is such a possibility, Chen Kuo will definitely explain the seriousness of the matter to the sect as much as possible, and also hopes that Fu Chong can describe the matter to the Yan Qizong.  Seriously.

    He didn't want to see Xianyue City become the victim of Yao Jinxian. There were too many people and things in this city that he cared about.

    If it is really the Demon King, even if the masters of the Jingshan Sect do their best, they may not be able to get it done safely. It will definitely require other sects, especially the five major sects, to do their best.

    After everyone finished their phone calls, Chen Kuo carried Bai Ying on the ground to his shoulders, and asked the master and apprentice to help him bring other things for him and return to the car.

    After getting in the car??Weizhi took Bai Ying's tablet again, looked at the picture drawn by Bai Ying, frowned, and said in disbelief:

    "Senior, can Du Tianjie also use this method to cheat? God is so easy to fool?"

    Chen Kuo recalled how the old Taoist priest and him performed the "Yang Fu Ceremony" for the first time and ended up using too much force, which almost caused a catastrophe and a thunderbolt.  there is a real possibility of being fooled."

    After a slight pause, he continued: "However, if you really pass the Heavenly Tribulation by fooling around, even if you ascend to immortality, there should be many disadvantages and defects, and you may even fail to ascend. It's just that you can avoid being directly defeated by the Heavenly Tribulation."  The lightning strikes have wiped out ashes, and there is still a chance for a long-term plan."

    Fu Chong also sighed: "Now even if you want to be a monster, you have to learn Fengshui and the layout of the magic circle. The layout of this super big circle is really complicated and exquisite, and the fault tolerance is also very high. I think five  Among the great sects, those who can find this level of layout and think of this method of crossing the catastrophe can probably be counted on one hand."

    The great pangolin monster "Mr. Zhai" spent several years in Xianyue City, using natural and architectural Fengshui to arrange various "yin-gathering formations" and "shame bureaus", and deliberately created some ghosts, making  "Evil Spirits", "Evil Spirits", etc. have faster and better spawning environments.

    When a large number of spirits and demons are born one after another in a relatively short period of time, the flow of yin aura in the entire Xianyue City will change, converging to these places, forming a turbulent flow of yin spirits.

    There are all kinds of highly active ghosts appearing, so ghosts will naturally occur frequently, so the spiritual cultivation of various sects will gather in Xianyue City for support.

    Most of the spells used to remove spirits and subdue demons are of the yang attribute. When a large number of yin spirits are expelled and eliminated, the yin aura in the entire area will weaken, and the yang spirit will flourish, which will bring about violent fluctuations.

    In this case, it is no longer that these troubled areas are full of yang spirits, but the entire Xianyue City will be in a short-term state of extremely high yang attributes in the overall environment.

    The demon king is the body of the most yin, and the catastrophe is the punishment of the most yang. This super circle can allow the demon king to embed himself in this environment with extremely high yang attributes, and evenly share his own degree of yin.

    And the intensity of the Heavenly Tribulation Punishment Thunder itself is determined according to the degree of Yin of the Demon King, which is equivalent to cheating on weighing when participating in fighting, so the 91 kg class can go to the 57 kg class.

    Of course, some people will ask, why not directly find a way to improve the Yang aura in the environment, and comprehensively improve the Yang attribute, but first go around in a circle?

    In fact, this is like raising the sea level. Adding water directly will definitely not work, because it is too big, and the water connects the entire sea area, so too much water needs to be added.

    However, if a large pit is dug on the seabed in a certain area in a short period of time, the seawater will descend and gather here, and then quickly fill up the dug pit or even rise upwards, then the seawater will experience greater ups and downs.  , the waves will swing to a relatively high height in a short period of time.

    The demon king just wanted to take advantage of the momentary "wave crest".

    The car was driving, and the traffic police suddenly appeared in front of them and set up a checkpoint. Weizhi, Fuchong and his apprentice couldn't help but feel a little nervous.

    Bai Ying is now lying slumped in the back seat with her seat belt on, her head pressed against the car window. If she is seen like this, it will definitely arouse some bad associations.

 Text Chapter 79 Damn

    Just when Weizhi and Fuchong were thinking about whether to use some method to cover Baiying, Chen Kuo took the initiative to stop not far from Luka, lowered the window, and looked at a plainclothes man on the side of the road with eyes  The sharp middle-aged man said:

    "Uncle Lu, what are you looking for, drunk driving?"

    "It's just an ordinary routine inspection." The middle-aged man called Uncle Lu looked down at Chen Kuo, then at the co-driver and Weizhi and Fuchong who were in Taoist robes in the back seat, and then stared at Weizhi:

    "How old is this kid? He came out to cast down demons and eliminate spirits? Didn't your sect set a minimum working age? The age to go to school is to go to school! Doll, do you go to school now?"

    Realizing that the "Uncle Lu" Chen Kuo called was asking himself, Wei Zhi couldn't help becoming nervous, shrinking his neck, looked at "Uncle Lu" timidly, then turned his head to look at Chen Kuo, and turned to look at the master  Fu Chong seemed to be asking: "Should I go to school or not? How should I answer?"

    Chen Kuo smiled and said, "Uncle Lu, don't scare other Taoists. These two are not members of our 'Jingshan Sect', they are fellow Taoists of another sect. Even if the sect's disciples don't go to school,  There are also special cultural teachers to teach, and the cultural level must be higher than the average level, so don't worry!"

    Weizhi nodded quickly, and said to "Uncle Lu", "I have classes and studies!"

    "Uncle Lu", who was originally stern, didn't hold back seeing Weizhi's somewhat nervous and nervous expression, and laughed: "Okay, it's good to study. Children should study hard. After all, demons and demons can be eliminated."  Demons can¡¯t do it for a lifetime, and after getting a diploma or something, they can do other things.¡±

    Chen Kuo laughed and said, "Uncle Lu, it's about subjugating demons and expelling spirits, and exorcising demons is what foreigners say!"

    "Uncle Lu" looked at Bai Ying who seemed to be asleep again, and asked, "What's the situation with this girl? Possessed by an 'evil spirit'?"

    "No, she is in another situation." Chen Kuo said.

    "Are you all right?"

    "I can't die for the time being, but I have to wait for more powerful people to solve her problem." Chen Kuo said simply.

    "Are you going home or where?"

    "go home."

    "Okay, then you can go quickly. It is important to save people, so don't delay." "Uncle Lu" waved his hand and said.

    Afterwards, Chen Kuo drove the car and passed the check card. Weizhi turned his head and scratched the back of the seat. Through the rear window, he saw that "Uncle Lu" was talking to the police officer next to the check card, and he was relieved:

    "We were so lucky that we happened to meet a police officer whom seniors knew."

    Chen Kuo smiled and said, "We didn't do anything bad, why are you so nervous."

    Fu Chong also said: "That's what I said, but after all, that girl is unconscious now. If the police ask, it's really hard for us to explain, maybe we have to contact the sect"

    Chen Kuo said: "Don't worry, in Xianyue City, almost all the official departments have people who know me, there will be no misunderstanding. Like that Uncle Lu just now, I have known him since he was a child, and he said that he watched me grow up.  Not too much."

    For spiritual practitioners who are resident in a certain place, it is fundamental to have contact and cooperation with official people, and to communicate with each other.

    What's more, Chen Kuo grew up locally in Xianyue City. In addition to the people he met when he was an adult when he was an adult and took over the Duobao Company, he also inherited a lot of contacts from the old Taoist priests.

    Generally, when it comes to supernatural matters, the authorities will default to the spiritual practice of these "famous and authentic" people, and sometimes even contact them as consultants to assist when encountering suspicious things during case handling.

    Of course, when Chen Kuo was carrying out the demon-hunting and exorcising spirits, many of them involved the real level, laws and social order, and he would also report to the authorities or apply for support.

    Not only the police department, but also units such as the forestry department, fire department, and hospitals, he often deals with, and even has better cooperation partners.

    Back in the neighborhood where he was, Chen Kuo parked the car, and carried Bai Ying upstairs by himself.

    Fortunately, it is already early in the morning, and no one in the community is outside. Otherwise, if a neighbor bumps into him, wearing a suit jacket, naked inside, and carrying a girl upstairs, there will definitely be some bad guesses.

    After Wei Zhi and Fu Chong master and apprentice followed Chen Kuo into the house, they couldn't help but look around.

    Especially Weizhi, who saw a lot of aura fluctuations at a glance. Obviously, Chen Kuo's family has a lot of magic tools, talismans and even magic weapons, and a magic circle is also arranged, and a magic circle is also arranged.

    Although this house does not look spacious and luxurious from the outside to the inside, and it can even be said to be a bit old, but from the perspective of the spiritual vision world, Weizhi has a kind of "not"It's the place where the seniors lived".

    Chen Kuo put Bai Ying's body on the bed in his room, helped her take off her shoes, covered her with the quilt, then changed into a sweater, and came out to make tea for Weizhi and Fu.

    They discovered such a big thing tonight, and they have already reported it to the sect. Now it is estimated that the sects on both sides have already started discussing countermeasures and solutions overnight.

    No, it should also include the "Nirvana Sect" where Bai Ying's "senior sister" belongs to, and even the "Long Qi Sect" may have notified the other four of the five major sects.

    To deal with the demon king who is about to cross the catastrophe, if it is just to drive it away, perhaps a "Long Qizong" can dispatch enough top-level spiritual cultivators to do it, but if you want to completely eliminate the demon king, then a single sect may be able to do it.  It's hard to do it all on your own.

    So the three of them didn't plan to go to bed tonight. Seeing that it was almost dawn, they all sat and waited for the definite news from the sect.

    After taking a sip of hot tea, Wei Zhi breathed out comfortably, then as if thinking of something, he asked, "By the way, senior, I have been wanting to ask a question just now"

    "Ask." Chen Kuo said casually while looking at Bai Ying's tablet computer to check the information she had investigated.

    "If someone is possessed by an 'evil spirit' and then commits a crime, such as a felony such as murder, will he be arrested and sentenced by the police after he is exorcised?" Wei Zhi asked.

    Chen Kuo raised his head and looked at the little Taoist priest: "Although the possessed person is also a victim, it is a pity that if such a thing really happens, then even if the possessed 'evil spirit' is removed, he will still be killed."  You still have to bear the corresponding legal responsibility. Of course, ordinary judges will also consider the mental state of the possessed person and deal with it according to the corresponding regulations."

    Weizhi was stunned when he heard that: "That's too miserable"

    "There is no way. At this stage, spiritual practice is still unable to provide evidence that can be recognized by the prosecution and judges, and things related to 'spirituality' still cannot be put on the table." Chen Kuo said helplessly.

    Fu Chong also sighed, and said with some emotion: "When one is possessed, one cannot control one's body, emotions, and thoughts, but everything that happens can be clearly perceived and remembered. Even if the evil spirit is exorcised,  Annihilation, but those terrible memories remain in the mind of the possessed forever. Compared with these, it may be easier to go to jail"

    Chen Kuo glanced at the chubby Fuchong, obviously he said this with emotion, he should have seen the victims who were forced to do vicious things by being possessed by "evil spirits", and he knew the pain and pain that could be expressed in words.  sorrow.

    Feeling the sadness and helplessness of the master, Weizhi held the teacup tightly, gritted his teeth and said in a hateful voice: "Evil spirits deserve to die, and those who intentionally create evil spirits should be damned even more ?

 Text Chapter 80 Preparations

    ,

    Before dawn, Wei Zhi and his apprentice received a call from Yang Ningpu - he sent a car to pick them up.

    After receiving this shocking news, each sect will definitely have their own preliminary internal decisions, and these decisions must be implemented through their strength in Xianyue City before the arrival of the "Gao Xiu" who will be sent later  .

    At least for the time being, it seems that "Long Qizong" has no intention of letting Yang Ningpu and Weizhi's master and apprentice cooperate with Chen Kuo.

    Fu Chong and Yang Ningtong finished the phone call and were about to take Wei downstairs, but the little Taoist was a little reluctant:

    "What if that big demon and that demon king come to attack senior?"

    Chen Kuo said with a smile: "If Fellow Daoist Bai had just discovered the secret of the super large formation, he might have come to kill people to silence it and keep the secret.

    "But now that such a long time has passed, no matter how you think about it, we should know that the news has been sent back to our respective sects. It is meaningless for them to attack me or Fellow Daoist Bai again, and it will only increase the risk.

    "What's more, with the strength of that big monster, I can't keep it in the mountains. If it dares to come to my house hehehe.

    "As for the demon king, I don't even believe that it will come here at this time just to vent its anger, and deal with unknown pawns like me or fellow daoist Bai. The demon king is not as good at concealment as the pangolin, and it is easy for the sect to attack."  True Monarchs are aware of the whereabouts, and the sect will destroy it first without the Heavenly Tribulation."

    Chen Kuo's explanation made Weizhi heave a sigh of relief, and he left with his master at ease.

    Originally, in his opinion, although he is not as powerful as the "senior", as a comrade and comrade who has eliminated spirits and defeated demons together (although he has not been able to really defeat them), he should stay and help Chen Kuo defend against the strong  demon.

    However, after sending Weizhi and his apprentice away, Chen Kuo was not as relaxed as he said before, but called out Ganfanniu to help him further check the various magic circles he had arranged.

    Just as Weizhi felt, Chen Kuo set up multiple magic circles in his home.

    Ordinary people will not have obvious feelings, even if they live in it for a lifetime, they will not find it, but the existence with strong inspiration, whether it is a spirit, a demon or spiritual practice, can more or less be aware of part of it.

    These magic circles have various functions, but the most important thing is to increase the amount of yin aura in the entire area of ??his house.

    This kind of environment can allow Chen Kuo to better suppress the side effects caused by the yang aura in his body, and also provide a more comfortable environment for Qianfanniu or Wang Wei to pray and meditate.

    Of course, if judged according to the standards of ordinary people, this kind of feng shui layout and aura environment can be said to be not much different from the evil situation that "Mr. Zhai" uses to raise evil spirits.

    The entire building, and even the entire neighborhood, because of the yin-gathering characteristics of Chen Kuo's room, made other rooms and areas slightly more comfortable.

    ¡ª¡ªIt is less likely to be damp and moldy, less cold in winter, and even less likely to catch a cold, but it will be a little hotter in summer, but now everyone has air conditioning, which is not easy to notice and has no effect.

    Correspondingly, according to the law of spiritual energy flow and ebb and flow, Chen Kuo's house should be very cold and humid, full of all kinds of yin-loving insects, people will feel uncomfortable when they enter, and they should feel cold from the inside out.  .

    But in fact, because of the existence of Chen Kuo, the source of the ultimate yang, and the arrangement of multi-layer magic circles, these situations did not occur, and yin and yang entered a dynamic balance.

    Of course, if Chen Kuo doesn't live in this house and doesn't adjust the magic circle, after a year or so, that kind of situation will indeed appear - cold and damp, moldy everywhere, full of cobwebs, and full of insects.

    However, as time goes on, this gathered yin aura will break through the confinement of the magic circle, spread and flow around, and re-achieve a balance.

    These magic circles were created after Chen Kuo graduated from university and returned to Xianyue City after the old Taoist priest passed away.

    At the very beginning, after the magic circle produced a certain effect, he once thought, if the magic circle is strong enough, the gathered yin aura is strong enough, and the yin aura created in the environment can just offset the yang aura that is abundant in his body every day.  Can it perfectly solve the problem of the side effects of Zhiyang Reiki?

    But as he got a deeper and more comprehensive understanding of the magic circle and yin-yang aura, he knew that this method could only be used as an aid. If such a strong yin aura gathered in the magic circle, he would live in it for a long time and achieve a balance of yin and yang.  , then he is "bound" in this environment.

    Once he leaves and goes to other environments, the yang aura in his body will be more difficult to suppress, and the yin environment he arranged will have more negative changes without him.

    So for the time being, the current level of the magic circle can be regarded as relatively averageBalance, just right.

    On the basis of the magic circle of yin aura within the gathering range, Chen Kuo also relied on the aura it gathered to lay out some functional magic circles.

    For example, early warning, such as assisting one's own specific magical tools, spiritual spells, and so on.

    However, these magic circles are usually not used or opened, so as time goes by, it is inevitable that the key clips will deviate and need to be corrected and adjusted.

    At this time, with the assistance of a pure spiritual body like Ganfanniu, it will naturally get twice the result with half the effort, and the security circle is quickly calibrated and opened according to the trend.

    Although he vowed to Weizhi that it was impossible for the big demon and the demon king to seek revenge on a small man like him at this critical moment, in fact the tension in his heart has not been loosened.

    He is very clear that even the Great Transformation Demon cannot be completely judged by human behavior patterns. In many cases, they will still obey the nature before the incarnation.

    After Chen Kuo prevented the pangolin from killing Bai Ying, it was basically equivalent to the failure of the super magic circle used to assist in crossing the catastrophe¡ªit was impossible to succeed if the various sects were aware of the existence of this magic circle.

    The method of crossing the catastrophe that has been arranged for so long is destroyed, and the possibility of anger is not small. It is difficult to judge whether it will come to chase and kill Chen Kuo to vent its anger.

    Of course, according to his analysis, at most it should be the pangolin who came here. If the demon king is dispatched, in this case, it is very likely that he will be targeted by several major sects of "True Monarch" level masters.

    You must know that for the top masters of the sect, the demon king is a treasure all over, and it is also the "treasure material" for them to overcome the tribulation.

    "Huh?!"

    What Chen Kuo didn't expect was that the warning circle had just been calibrated and reactivated, and immediately responded.

    He came to the balcony and looked out.

    The east is already white, and the sun is spreading from the direction of the gate of the community.

    A tall woman wearing a black sportswear, a black mask, a black backpack, and a peaked cap did not go through the gate, but turned in directly from the fence of the community.

    The figure is nimble and light like a monkey. Although it is over the wall, it gives people a dignified feeling

    The scope of Chen Kuo's warning circle covers the entire community, and it can give feedback from the circle, which can only prove that the target has a very clear aura feedback.

    The principle is like detecting the vibration of the water surface. Generally, when creatures enter this area, the fluctuation of aura is like the ripples caused by small gravel falling into the water, which can be ignored.

    And when spirits, demons, qi cultivators, and even magic weapons enter it, it is like throwing stones of different sizes into the water, which immediately triggers an alarm.

    There is no doubt that the woman wearing a mask and sportswear is either a monster in form or a qi cultivator.

    The woman walked a few steps after climbing over the wall, took out her mobile phone to look at it, and then raised her head. As a result, she met the line of sight of Chen Kuo who was standing on the balcony overlooking this side, and she couldn't help being stunned.

 Text Chapter 81: Tang Yuan

    The moment they looked at each other, Chen Kuo came to a judgment:

    This is a Qi Cultivation.

    Although I was a little confused, I came to the door early in the morning, and I still used the method of climbing over the wall. The performance of this qi repair was too weird.

    But at least she is not a demon, which is good news.

    The woman's face was covered by a mask, so she couldn't see her expression clearly, but Chen Kuo could still see her embarrassment from her stiff gesture of raising her hand in greeting.

    However, it can also be seen from this waving action that she does not want Chen Kuo to misunderstand, which is to show that she has no malice.

    Seeing the woman continue to walk towards the building where he was, and walked into the entrance of the stairs, Chen Kuo suddenly remembered something, went back to the room, picked up Bai Ying's mobile phone from the coffee table, unlocked it, found the number of "Senior Sister", dialed  out.

    The community was very quiet in the early morning, so Chen Kuo keenly heard the footsteps at the door and the vibrating sound of the mobile phone.

    The vibration of the mobile phone at the door stopped, and the dial in Chen Kuo's hand was connected.

    "That I should be at your door."

    A female voice sounded from the receiver and outside the door at the same time.

    Chen Kuo opened the door and looked at the woman in sportswear dumbfounded: "Bai Ying's Senior Sister"

    The woman took off her mask, and she nodded with embarrassment on her pretty facial features: "It's me."

    Chen Kuo was a little strange: "No, why did you arrive in Xianyue City so soon?"

    From the time he was entrusted by Bai Ying to make a phone call to seeing this "senior sister", the total time that passed was only three or four hours.

    "Senior Sister" said: "Actually, when you called, I was in Haihong City next door, but because I have a mission to go, I can't tell you on the phone"

    "Oh, that's right." Chen Kuo showed a dazed expression, nodded and let her into the room.

    From the "senior sister"'s behavior of climbing over the wall just now, Chen Kuo can actually guess that it is more likely that she deliberately misled herself on the phone, making herself think that she did not come so soon, and then quietly sneaked over to inquire  .

    Chen Kuo did not point it out. As a spiritual practitioner, there is nothing wrong with having such a spirit of doubt and the habit of taking the initiative.

    "By the way, how do you call it?" Chen Kuo said after closing the door.

    "Nie Wang Zong, Tang Yuan, the kite of the iris flower." The "senior sister" stretched out her hand and introduced herself.

    Chen Kuo shook hands with her: "Hello, hello, by the way, are you coming by yourself? Your sect, or the parents of Fellow Daoist Bai, have you informed?"

    Tang Yuan said: "It has been notified that they will come this afternoon or tomorrow at the latest."

    As she said, she poked her head into Chen Kuo's room: "Is Sakura in here?"

    "Yes, she is in a state of deep coma now. Uh, the aura of her magic weapon was exhausted last night, so if she wants to make her Yin spirit appear again, it will probably take a few more hours. If you have any questions by then, you can  Ask her directly."

    Chen Kuo said and asked: "By the way, you are a Qi cultivator, you should be able to see the spirit body directly."

    Tang Yuan nodded: "Yes."

    After a pause, she couldn't help but asked again: "You said last night that Sakura was injured by the big demon, sohow did you rescue her?"

    "Oh, I was with two fellows from the 'Long Qizong' at that time, and one of them was Qi Xiu." Chen Kuo said.

    "So that's how it is May I ask the name of that qi cultivator?"

    "It is the only Taoist."

    "It turns out that it is Xiaowei Daoist who is most likely to become the 'True Monarch' of the generation of the 'Long Qizong'. No wonder."

    Chen Kuo looked at the sky and said, "Tang Daoyou, you stay here to watch over Bai Daoyou, I'll go buy some breakfast and come back. Do you want to eat anything, milk, soy milk, flat meat, dumplings, fried dough sticks, omelets, or  burgers, sandwiches¡±

    "I can do whatever I want."

    Chen Kuo went out with his backpack on his back, and went to the breakfast stand he went to most often. He ordered three servings of flat meat first and naturally poured it into his bowl.

    Under the spiritual vision, the fat girl who was sitting next to the small table with him swayed her legs lightly, waiting for the stall owner to pack up the meat and bring it over, and said casually: "Ah Kuo, don't you believe that woman?"  "

    Chen Kuo naturally knew that she was talking about Tang Yuan who had just come to the door. After Tang Yuan entered the door, he never showed the dry girl. He even brought her out for breakfast. Obviously he didn't want her to see the dry girl.  .

    "After all, she is a qi cultivator, so she can see you. It is better to have less than one more thing. For the time being, I will keep it in front of her. I don't know why, but I always feel that she is a bit weird, but what is it I can't tell.  "

      Chen Kuo muttered indistinctly while eating the flat meat.

    Even if someone was sitting next to him at this time, they would definitely not be able to understand what he was talking to himself, but he knew that Qianfan Niu would definitely be able to understand it, and it was almost becoming a unique language they created.

    "Why don't you secretly put a magic spell on her later, let's follow her back!" the dog-headed military master Gan Fanniu made a move.

    "Eat yours." Chen Kuo didn't even bother to complain about this bad idea.

    However, when he was walking back with the packed breakfast after breakfast, Chen Kuo suddenly thought:

    Whether it's Bai Ying or Tang Yuan who came over in the morning, they can be regarded as good-looking women, but when he came into contact with them, he didn't have any messy thoughts, and the little yellow man in his heart seemed to be dead, without any movement  

    Last night, carrying Baiying into the car and upstairs, it can be said that he had just fought a life-and-death battle with that big monster, and Zhiyang's spiritual energy was consumed a lot, and his body and mind have not yet reacted.

    But in the morning, I was in the same room with Tang Yuan, who was in good shape and beautiful, and we communicated face to face, but there was nothing unusual about it. It was rather unusual to be able to look at each other calmly.

    Is it because you are wearing sportswear, so you don't feel sexy?

    Now thinking about Tang Yuan again, the figure of the little secretary suddenly appeared in Chen Kuo's mind.

    The long legs under the skirt stepped forward lightly on high heels, the red lips with a smile were slightly pursed, and then opened slightly, the thin hair on the sideburns was gently pinned behind the ears by slender white fingers, revealing a lovely  auricle

    Then the little yellow man started to agitate again in his mind.

    Eh

    Chen Kuo quickly patted himself on the forehead, it seems that after getting to know the little secretary, the threshold of the little yellow people making trouble in his heart has increased a lot, but only the little secretary will be a little out of control.

    It's kind of amazing

    He used to think that "lust" is like "greedy", which is universal regardless of the object, but now it seems that his "lust" will also have a "specific" object.

    Is it because Xiao Zhu's appearance, figure, temperament, voice, and dress are all too good

    It's really good, but it shouldn't be this good

    What Chen Kuo didn't know was that when he was thinking of Zhu Li, Zhu Li was also thinking of him.

    Of course, the reasons and perspectives of the two people's "thinking" are different.

    Early in the morning, Zhu Li was awakened by a voice call request.

    "Sister Baa" Zhu Li asked nervously as soon as she saw the caller ID.

    Sister Baa will take the initiative to contact her at this time, there must be something.

    "Xianyue City will be a bit chaotic during this period, you have to be careful. If possible, it's best to leave for a while and go back to your parents' house." Sister Baa on the phone did not talk nonsense, and went straight to the topic.  Confessed in a dignified tone

 Main text Chapter 82 You don't like me, do you?

    "What happened?" Zhu Li hurriedly asked.

    "Someone wants to cross the catastrophe and become an immortal in Xianyue City, but the news leaked out. Now the entire Xianyue City is full of spiritual cultivators, and there may be more than one 'True Monarch' passing by. If there is a real fight, the city must be full of wind and rain, so be careful not to  The fish in the pond" Sister Baa said quickly.

    When hearing the first sentence, Zhu Li thought that there was a spiritual cultivator of the sect who was going to ascend through the catastrophe, and was still wondering when the sect had such a powerful spiritual cultivator. You must know that the sect has no spiritual cultivation for more than two hundred years  Ascension records, and why did you choose Xianyue City, a big city inhabited by humans, to cross the catastrophe.

    However, after listening to the next few paragraphs, she understood that it was not "people" who became immortals, but "demons". This is because a "demon king" chose Xianyue City to cross the catastrophe, and leaked the news.

    Zhu Li frowned: "Who is the one who crossed the catastrophe? Sister Baa, do you know why you chose Xianyue City? Isn't this courting death"

    Sister Baa said: "You don't have to worry too much about it, anyway, we are not on the same side. As for why Xianyue City was chosen, the situation is more complicated. There are many theories, and I can't be sure for the time being. In short, you have to be careful to protect yourself  , don't get involved."

    "Yeah, I won't participate, and there's no reason to participate. But I should be fine if I stay in Xianyue City. As long as I don't face real immortals, no one and no demons should be able to see anything.  "Zhu Li said.

    "You can figure it out for yourself, don't be too confident, don't be foolish." Sister Baa confessed.

    After the call was over, Zhu Li immediately thought that Chen Kuo had been out frequently during working hours during this time, could he be investigating matters related to the demon king's crossing the catastrophe?

    Zhu Li couldn't help frowning. Although this Chen Kuo has some very special methods of controlling spirit bodies and even raises demon spirits, after all, he is not even a Qi cultivator.  It's no different from ants.

    So she was a little worried, this "boss" who got along pretty well, if he participated in the incident of the demon king's crossing the robbery, would he accidentally end the game

    It's not that she has any feelings for Chen Kuo in just a few days of being together, but such a good "springboard" with the opportunity to embed in the sect, and a "wrench" that affects the sect is really hard to find.

    Zhu Li wondered if he should use some method to remind Chen Kuo to avoid some activities related to subjugating demons and spirits during this period, not to participate in the matter of crossing the catastrophe with the demon king, and even leave Xianyue City for a few minutes first.  sky

    Anonymous messaging

    That was too abrupt, and it couldn't convince Chen Kuo. Knowing that there is a demon king going to cross the catastrophe, he would probably be more excited.

    Do something about the foundry, so that Chen Kuo is dragged down by the company's affairs and has no time to take care of the Zongmen's affairs?

    It seems that it doesn't work either. Judging from the contact during this period, if there is a time conflict between the company and the sect or matters related to spiritual practice, Chen Kuo will basically choose the spiritual practice and temporarily put aside the company's affairs.

    After thinking for a long time, Zhu Li realized that he has too few ways to influence Chen Kuo now. If there is no special reason, the basic communication is limited to work.

    Just when he was thinking about how to exert greater influence on Chen Kuo, the phone rang, and when Zhu Li looked at the caller ID, it was Chen Kuo.

    But she naturally knew that Chen Kuo's call had nothing to do with what she was thinking just now, so she adjusted her breath and answered the phone.

    "Xiao Zhu, wake up. I have something to do today and I can't go to the company. The foundry will send some material reports. Please help me to read. If there is anything you don't understand, ask Lao Li. If Lao Li doesn't understand, just ask  Leave me a message on WeChat. You need to confirm the details with the R&D department for the contents of two more lists, and I will send the specific contents to your mailbox"

    When Chen Kuo came up, he clattered a lot of explanations, Zhu Li could only reply with "um", "ok", and "know", and finally waited for him to finish explaining, before asking:

    "Boss, will you come to the company this afternoon?"

    "Probably not. I didn't sleep last night. I guess I will be busy all day today. I may not be able to go to the company tomorrow. I'm so exhausted"

    "Boss, you have to take care of your health. It's really not good You should be able to ask the sect for support. It's too much of a burden for you to work alone." Zhu Li persuaded.

    "Recently, it's quite special. The Zongmen has sent people here, but they haven't arrived yet. I'm definitely in good health. I'm as strong as a cow. It's easy to pass a few nights. Don't worry about that."

    "The main thing is that the company's affairs cannot be separated from the boss"

    "This is, alas, there is no way, Xiao Zhu, please help me look at it, and contact me on WeChat if there is a situation."

    "The things you've been busy with lately will not be dangerousLet's go." Zhu Li probed further.

    "It's dangerous, it's unavoidable, but my master told me that my previous nine lives were miserable, and this life should be full of luck." Chen Kuo half-jokingly  Said.

    "Boss, your sect also believes in past lives and afterlife"

    "Just say it casually, don't take it seriously, in short, I don't have to worry about it here, you can pay more attention to the company's affairs."

    After talking on the phone with Chen Kuo, Zhu Li became more determined to accelerate the plan.

    She felt that this "boss" was a bit too sloppy, and would get her shoes wet sooner or later when she often walked by the river. She couldn't let Chen Kuo hang up before helping her get the information she wanted from the sect and do what she needed.

    On the other side, Chen Kuo also looked at his mobile phone, frowned slightly, thinking to himself:

    Xiao Zhu's words are inside and out, as if he cares about me very much?

    He is keenly aware that Zhu Li's concern for him is more than this ordinary relationship between superiors and subordinates and work partners.

    Hey, Xiao Zhu doesn't like me, does he?

    As soon as this thought came up, Chen Kuo immediately snuffed it out and silently said to himself that it must be the influence of Zhiyang Spiritual Qi, and he started to think wildly again.

    However, the messages that immediately followed left him no time to express the care and affection that YY's secretary had for him.

    First of all, Weizhi sent him a WeChat message, secretly telling him that the suzerain of the "Long Qizong" came to Xianyue City in person, not only that, but more than five people from the "True Monarch" level of the other "Five Great Sects" arrived  Xianyue may be on his way.

    In this way, the situation in Xianyue City is basically stable.

    Now the demon king, let alone crossing the catastrophe in Xianyue City, as long as he dares to show his face, he will immediately become the target of several major sects vying to hunt and kill.

    The demon king who is on the verge of crossing the catastrophe is a top-notch treasure, and it is a rare treasure that cannot be found.

    Then Bai Ying's father rushed over. When the middle-aged man, who looked to be in his forties, was elegant and kind, introduced himself to Chen Kuo, Chen Kuo was really surprised, but then felt that this  That's normal.

    Bai Ying's father turned out to be Chu Zhenyan, one of the three elders of Hongyan Sect, one of the "Five Great Sects".

 Text Chapter 83 Father and Daughter

    In a sense, the "five sects" are like the "five permanent members of the United Nations" in the sect world. When it comes to conflicts and contradictions between sects or spiritual cultivation, they are usually resolved by arbitration.

    In short, the "five major sects" or the joint organization of sects are used to ensure the order of spiritual practice and to ensure that the spiritual practice of spiritual practice will not cause too much impact on ordinary people in society and attract too much attention  .

    Of course, if you encounter a monster or spirit that is difficult to deal with, there will also be top-level masters from the "Five Great Sects" who will take the lead in expelling and subduing it.

    The "Five Great Sects" are not fixed. Every five years, all the "Famous Sects" will be voted on to re-determine the ownership and ranking of the Five Great Sects.

    Being able to become one of the "Big Five" sects naturally does not depend on good word of mouth and reputation, but on actual strength, the number of spiritual cultivation within the sect, the level of top-level advanced cultivation, the deterrence of past achievements and the resources that can be integrated.

    However, in the past 50 years, the "five major sects" have never changed. Every five years in the sect voting, only the ranking of the "five major sects" changes.

    As for the Hongyan Sect, even among the "Five Great Sects", it is definitely the top sect. In the past 50 years, it has been ranked first for at least 20 years.

    In the last ten years, it has fallen behind a little bit, but it is still firmly in second place.

    In such a sect, one can imagine the level and status of Chu Zhenyan, who is the top five figure, in the spiritual world.

    When Chen Kuo saw Bai Ying's natal talisman on Tianhua Mountain, he guessed that she should have an unusual background. In this era, natal talismans are not something ordinary spiritual practitioners can possess.

    However, Bai Ying said that she was not from the sect, and called the disciples of the "Nirvana Sect" "Senior Sister".  Nie Wang Zong" only.

    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, Bai Ying's real "parent" turned out to be the boss of "Hongyan Sect".

    Chu Zhenyan checked Bai Ying lying on Chen Kuo's bed with a spell, and said with a little sigh and fear:

    "It's also fortunate that I met Chen Daoyou, otherwise this girl would not only die, but her body might even be made into a substitute by that big monster. This method of locking the soul, borrowing the object, and unifying the magic weapon is really amazing."

    Chen Kuo said humbly: "I also had to do this method out of desperation. I haven't tried it before, so it's because of my success that Fellow Daoist Bai should die."

    Having said that, Chen Kuo asked hesitantly: "Senior Chu, I would like to ask again Are you and Fellow Daoist Bai the biological father and daughter?"

    In Tianhua Mountain before, Chen Kuo had already made it very clear to Baiying's Yin spirit - she must have a high-strength spiritual practice to make her truly "live", and let her contact as much as possible.  The strongest spirit I found came over.

    Logically speaking, since her father is Chu Zhenyan of "Hongyanmen", there is no reason not to notify him immediately?

    As a result, she groaned for a long time, and only reported Tang Yuan of the "Nirvana King Clan", but refused to report to her own father?  In the end, it was Chu Zhenyan who was notified by Tang Yuan.

    Chu Zhenyan said: "Chen Daoyou is wondering why Xiaoying didn't have my surname, right? The Bai surname is Xiaoying's biological mother's surname. Xiaoying was originally called Chu Baiying, but because I didn't allow her to join the sect before,  She has been brooding

    "Well, I just know that this girl is too stubborn and straightforward, and she likes to be brave when things happen. If you step into the spiritual practice, something will happen sooner or later. If you can go to school and work well, you will have a more peaceful and stable life than entering the sect.  Unexpectedly, this became a knot in her heart"

    Although he didn't say the whole thing and didn't explain many places, Chen Kuo probably knew what was going on.

    It seemed that Bai Ying was having a fight with her biological father. The more her father didn't want her to enter the sect, the more she wanted to join the "Hongyan Sect" and step into the world of spiritual cultivation.

    "This time, we were able to destroy the trick of the unknown demon king, so that Xianyue City was not plunged into disaster and became a place to overcome calamity. The information that Fellow Daoist Bai investigated is very important, and it can be said that he has made great contributions." Chen Kuo said.

    He didn't exaggerate what he said. This time, the big pangolin demon "Mr. Zhai" spent several years in Xianyue City arranging many large formations and evil situations.  After analyzing the super large formation of the formation, its ultimate purpose and use have been analyzed, and if it is delayed for a while, it may really be possible to succeed.

    Under normal circumstances, those individual yin-gathering formations and evil situations are constantly being discovered, which will only make spiritual practitioners from various sects come to Xianyue City to "subdue demons and eliminate spirits".

    Even if they realize that there is an abnormality in Xianyue City, with the normal reaction mechanism of the sect, they will continue to send more spiritual practitioners to support them.

    Because no very powerful "evil spirits", "evil spirits" or "big monsters" appeared, so"True Lord"-level high-level cultivators will not come, so it will be difficult to discover the purpose behind this large number of magic circles and chaos.

    When the aura of the whole city fluctuated abnormally, and the true king-level spiritual practitioners noticed the abnormality, it was too late, and the unknown demon king of crossing the catastrophe was able to forcibly rush through the customs and cross the catastrophe.

    Once the tribulation begins, even if the "True Monarch" comes to encircle and suppress, he will not dare to make a move, and can only wait for the results to come out.

    But in that case, Xianyue City would be affected.

    But now, the super magic circle has been revealed, and it is known to the sect's spiritual practice, which basically means that its purpose of regulating the fluctuation of spiritual energy in the entire large area of ????Xianyue City must not be achieved.

    Therefore, in destroying the unknown demon king's secret crossing of Chen Cang and using the super magic circle to cross the catastrophe, Bai Ying has indeed contributed a lot.

    Chu Zhenyan was silent for two seconds, then nodded slowly: "I know."

    Afterwards, Chen Kuo revealed Bai Ying's Yin spirit, and typed another "Spirit Manifestation Talisman" to let father and daughter meet again¡ª¡ªAlthough Chu Zhenyan's status is high and her cultivation is deep, she is not a Qi cultivator, nor is her inspiration.  Not outstanding, unable to directly perceive spirit bodies without magic like Chen Kuo.

    Last night in Tianhua Mountain, Bai Ying had exhausted the aura in the "Xuanyue Water Pattern Mirror", and it took a rest of more than ten hours before she finally reappeared.

    However, this time the appearance still only lasted five or six minutes.

    When seeing her father, Bai Ying didn't show too much surprise. Presumably she also guessed that "Senior Sister" Tang Yuan would definitely tell her father about her situation.

    However, Bai Ying also did not show such complacency as "You see, you were wrong not to let me enter the Hongyan Sect" because of her great achievements.

    Bai Ying, who was in a spiritual state, looked at her father whom she hadn't seen for several years, but her expression was surprisingly calm.

    Chen Kuo walked out of the room and closed the door, leaving room for the father and daughter to communicate.

    After arriving in the living room, he saw Tang Yuan standing in front of the incense cabinet, looking at the wooden box above which contained the old Taoist's relics.

    "What kind of talisman is in that box? Its inspiration is very special. When you first perceive it, you will feel that the aura inside is about to dissipate.  Huge vortex" Tang Yuan murmured.

    Chen Kuo said: "That is the last talisman left to me by my master."

    What he said can be said to have not answered Tang Yuan's question, or it can be said to have answered it.

    He didn't say what type of talisman it was, but the "master's last talisman" was placed on the incense cabinet, which showed what he meant - it didn't matter what kind of talisman it was, because it was impossible for him to use it.

    "Why don't you put up a photo?" Tang Yuan asked.

    "No need, this is not for other people to see, I just know he is here." Chen Kuo said.

    Tang Yuan nodded thoughtfully.

 Main Text Chapter 84 Am I So Strong?

    It's normal for Chu Zhenyan to come out of the room after a while, after all, the spiritual energy restored by the "Xuanyue Water Pattern Mirror" is enough for Baiying to appear for a few minutes.

    However, what Chu Zhenyan said to Chen Kuo next surprised him.

    "Ah, you can't solve it for the time being." Chen Kuo was stunned when he heard it, and felt a little inconceivable.

    He originally felt that he was only temporarily restraining Bai Ying's ghost, preventing it from dissipating and disintegrating, which was irreversible.

    Next, to truly reintegrate the spirit and the body, and to truly "live" Baiying again, it still needs to be truly powerful and highly cultivated.

    According to his judgment criteria, Chu Zhenyan undoubtedly meets the standard of "advanced cultivation".

    Even though Chu Zhenyan is not a qi cultivator, as an art cultivator, he has a record of single-handedly killing multiple monsters in transformation form and exorcising demon-level evil spirits.

    Both qi repair and art repair can exercise and control one's own aura, the difference is that qi repair can directly absorb aura from the outside to nourish and strengthen oneself.

    It is equivalent to two people training muscles. When one person is exercising, the skeleton, muscles, internal organs, etc. can continue to grow with the whole body, and even become a Hulk or Ultraman.

    And the other can only train and exercise under the basic limit of the skeleton of its own body, and its growth is very limited.

    If you don't use weapons and tools, there is no doubt that as time goes by, the latter will definitely not be able to compare with the former. No matter how good your skills are, you will basically be reduced by ten.

    But in fact, whether it is the former or the latter, weapons and tools can be used in actual combat.

    Then with the development of weapons and tools, unless the former reaches the level of "Hulk" and crushes all external tools, the latter will be able to play a completely good role through training and understanding the use of tools, and even equipped with better tools.  In the former, even better than the strength of the former.

    These "weapons and tools" refer to the world of spiritual practice, which are magic tools, magic weapons, magic symbols, magic circles, etc., which are used to cast spells.

    In terms of these media, the essence of aura, and the understanding of various techniques, Chu Zhenyan is undoubtedly the top in spiritual practice.

    And the problems Bai Ying is facing now need such people to solve them.

    Therefore, after Chen Kuo knew Chu Zhenyan's identity, he basically acquiesced that he could handle this matter quickly, and he had nothing to do with himself.

    Unexpectedly, the result was that Chu Zhenyan asked Chen Kuo to help him temporarily save the "Xuanyue Water Pattern Mirror" deposited by Baiying Yinling, and help the bronze mirror condense aura to ensure the survival of Baiying's Yinling.

    Chu Zhenyan himself will bring Bai Ying's body back to the sect, store it in a special coffin, and use various modern medical equipment to take care of it like a vegetable, so that the body can also keep alive.

    As for how to solve Bai Ying's problem and make her truly "live", he still needs to think and study further, and ask other top "high-level repairers" for advice.

    For a moment, Chen Kuo even wondered if Chu Zhenyan didn't want to save his daughter on purpose.

    But soon he could tell from Chu Zhenyan's aura changes and eyes representing emotions that this No. 5 figure in the "Hongyan Sect" and the top "Gao Xiu" in the spiritual world really couldn't do anything about his daughter's situation.  .

    Chu Zhenyan obviously sensed his thoughts from the tone of Chen Kuo's question, and said with a wry smile:

    "Chen Daoyou, you don't think it's very easy to keep Sakura in this state, do you? You underestimate yourself and me too much."

    Tang Yuan on the side also said: "When I first saw Sakura's state, I couldn't believe it. It was really unheard of to combine Yin spirit, magic weapon, and physical body like this before."

    Chu Zhenyan said again: "To be honest, if you were in a different position, according to your description of Xiaoying's state at that time, I would definitely not do as well as you. It would be fine if I brought back the soul pill.  The Yin spirit of hers does not continue to leave the body to slow down the speed of collapse, but it is very likely to cause damage to the Yin spirit. And like you, you can let her Yin spirit use the connection with the magic weapon of natal life to treat the magic weapon and the body as a whole  , The technique of perfect integration, I really never thought about it, let alone did it."

    As he spoke, he sighed again: "So I said, it was her luck that Xiao Ying met Daoyou Chen under such circumstances."

    Chen Kuo was stunned when he heard it. Before Chu Zhenyan praised his amazing operation methods, he thought it was just a routine politeness.

    His spiritual foundation was naturally taught by his master. Later, when his senior sisters and senior brothers took him out occasionally to cast down demons and eliminate spirits, they would often teach him some techniques.

    However, since he was a child, no matter whether he is a master or a brother or sister, he has been repeatedly warned that there are people outside of others.??, there is a sky beyond the sky, what they have learned and mastered is the foundation of the foundation, and it is still far behind those top-level qi cultivators with extraordinary talents and abundant resources.

    Later, he figured out the method of using the "Zhiyang Reiki" to treat the spirit and the body as one, and use the Yang body to control the Yin spirit. Based on this, he pioneered a series of spirit control techniques.

    ?Including spirit puppet refining and manipulation, spirit cooking, bluffing, imitation and fusion of other people's spiritual powers, spirit imprisonment, etc.

    In the development and design of various magic weapon blanks of Duobao Company, we also obtain inspiration and new ideas from various cooperative sects to produce a variety of extremely novel and powerful spiritual products.

    No matter how many spirit control techniques he has created, how many spiritual products he has produced, how many demons he has brought down, how many spirits he has eliminated, how many spiritual practices he has known, and how many sects he has established contact with.

    For a long time, he has kept in mind what his master, senior brother, and senior sister told him. What he has mastered is only the basics. The fundamental purpose of the series of spirit control methodologies he created and established is only to relieve and utilize the supreme yang in his body.  Aura.

    There are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the people. His ability is only special, and it is nothing compared to the real "high cultivation" of the great sect.

    As for the various spiritual cultivations in the "Jingshan Sect", as well as the other sects' martial arts and qi cultivations he has known in the past few years, none of them made him feel particularly powerful.  He has never met a real "high-level cultivator", at least a "true monarch"-level high-cultivator, and he has never seen it with his own eyes.

    But now, at this moment, at this time, Chu Zhenyan in front of him is actually one of the "Five Great Sects", "Hongyan Sect", one of the top five "high cultivators", and is recognized as a "powerful" in the spiritual circle.

    Even he thought that Chen Kuo's manipulation of Baiying Yinling was exquisite and magical, and he couldn't do it himself, and he couldn't come up with a better solution for the time being.

    At this moment, Chen Kuo realized for the first time:

    Am I actually that strong?

    Of course, Chen Kuo was not too inflated. After realizing that his operation was difficult for others to replicate, and it was already the temporary optimal solution, he immediately found several reasons:

    One, he uses his own "Zhiyang Spiritual Qi" to attach Yang and anodize objects;

    Second, he can intuitively and truly perceive the changes in the aura, and can accurately affect the aura in the same way as controlling the puppet of the spirit body;

    Third, when he can't be distracted by the yang-attaching ceremony, he can ask Ganfanniu, a pure spirit demon spirit, to assist him, and perform micro-manipulation on Bai Ying's Yin spirit.

    This can only show that he has a very unique ability to rejuvenate the spirit body, because of the "Zhiyang Spiritual Qi", he can do some operations that ordinary spiritual practice cannot.

    In terms of absolute strength, no matter fighting skills or subduing demons and spirits, they should not have reached the real top level.

    Don't be proud, keep a low profile.

    hmm

 Text Chapter 85: I Am Chosen

    Although the five major sects all recognized and attached great importance to what Bai Ying investigated and the inference that a demon king planned to use the super magic circle to cross the catastrophe in Xianyue City.

    Chu Zhenyan also made it clear that several "True Monarch" level senior cultivators arrived in Xianyue City.

    But in the end, this matter came to an end quietly in a way of "moisturizing things silently".

    There is not a lot of spiritual mobilization. Under the leadership of the "True Monarch", the whole city searches for the demon king, fights against all kinds of big monsters, cleans up Fengshui evils, and eliminates evil spirits and little monsters.

    Only the sporadic tasks assigned by the various sects are used to deal with the feng shui evil situation and the birth of evil spirits arranged by the big pangolin monster "Mr. Zhai" in batches and time.

    A few days later, Chen Kuo asked Chu Zhenyan casually when he called Chu Zhenyan, only to know that only one "True Monarch" had actually arrived in Xianyue City.

    However, this "True Monarch" had just arrived at Xianyue, so he made other top-level masters not to use it, because he judged that the demon king who was going to cross the catastrophe was not in Xianyue, and it could even be said that he had never been to Xianyue.  The overall layout of the magic circle should be created by the pangolin monster.

    Now that the super magic circle has been exposed and the sect has noticed it, it is doomed to use this method to take a shortcut to "cross the catastrophe", and it is naturally impossible for the demon king to come to Xianyue City to seek death.

    Therefore, the follow-up ending will be based on the joint discussion of the "five major sects", starting with the Fengshui evil situation and the Yin gathering array where "evil spirits" have appeared, and sweeping them in batches.

    This kind of sweeping in batches is targeted, and can destroy the vibration amplitude of each unit of the super magic circle on the aura of the overall environment.

    This made Chen Kuo, Wei Zhi, and even Tang Yuan, who were already gearing up to do a big job, all have a feeling of "Is that all?"  Sir, give us a meeting." Feeling.

    It was as if he had accumulated enough energy to punch, but the opponent suddenly ran away.

    I was hungry all day and was about to have a big meal, but the restaurant suddenly collapsed.

    ? Having carefully prepared a dating plan and intending to confess, the goddess Minghua has an owner

    Chen Kuo's life is back on track, he should go to work, he should get rid of the ghost, that is, he has one more job every three days - talk to Chu Zhenyan, and be the mouthpiece between him and Bai Ying.

    Currently, the "Xuanyue Water Pattern Mirror" plus Bai Ying's body and spirit, as a "packaged" whole, was established by Chen Kuo as a magic weapon.

    Equivalent to a white cherry and a bronze mirror, it is a "magic weapon" with two parts, and this "magic weapon" belongs to Chen Kuo.

    In fact, at the very beginning, Chen Kuo wanted Chu Zhenyan or someone else chosen by Chu Zhenyan to take over this "magic weapon".

    But according to Chu Zhenyan, other people can't take over at all, no one can do it, and neither can the "True Monarch".

    Because there is no chance to establish contact with the "Xuanyue Water Pattern Mirror" and Bai Ying itself at the same time, other spiritual cultivation can only use the "Xuanyue Water Pattern Mirror" as the target that can be contacted.  If the Yin spirit in her body is dismantled, she will immediately disappear.

    Therefore, before finding a complete solution to the problem, the "Xuanyue Water Pattern Mirror" had to be placed beside Chen Kuo, and it was up to him to ensure that this magic weapon would always have aura.

    Of course, Chu Zhenyan would not ask Chen Kuo to help in vain. In order to repay him for saving his daughter's life, he not only gave him a magic-level spiritual jade pendant, but also let the "Hongyanmen" purchase and treasure  The company contacted and placed several orders.

    Moreover, these orders are not peripheral items such as general robes, accessories, shoes and socks, but the core blanks of props and magical artifacts.

    Chen Kuo believes that as long as they have used their blanks, "Hongyanmen" will definitely become their stable customer.

    At that time, the "Five Elements Exorcism Array Portable and Easy-to-install Set" that was promoted to "Long Qizong" will be pushed to "Hongyanmen", and it will definitely be able to further win more shares.

    Two of the "five major sects" have become his stable major customers, and his Duobao company can basically establish its leading position in the industry.

    And being able to make a phone call with No. 5 of "Hongyanmen" every three days is already a great benefit in itself.

    Whether it is news from the spiritual world, gossip, or difficult questions about spiritual arts and spells, as long as he asks, Chu Zhenyan can basically give him a reliable answer.

    Chen Kuo, who has received so many benefits, naturally works hard every three days to do a good job as a father and daughter "megaphone".

    Today is the second time for him to help Bai Ying talk to Chu Zhenyan. In the room, Bai Ying's Yin Ling sat cross-legged on the sofa, listening to Chu Zhenyan's voice on Chen Kuo's cell phone, saying a few words from time to time, making Chen Kuo  Convey.

     Compared to the first phone call, although Bai Ying was still a little awkward this second time, her attitude was much better, at least Chen Kuo didn't have to make too much of a change.

    But even so, during the 15-minute call with Chu Zhenyan, the communication between the father and daughter was still only five minutes, and Chen Kuo and Chu Zhenyan were talking for the remaining ten minutes.

    After finishing the call, Chen Kuo planned to get Bai Ying's ghost back into the "Xuanyue Water Pattern Mirror".

    But Bai Ying said with a little confusion: "I have been trying my best to stay in the spiritual world, to become stronger, to make some achievements, and to impress my father. I even hoped that one day, the Zongmen  Invite me to join because of my own reasons, even if my father objects"

    Chen Kuo said: "It's not an extravagant wish, haven't you already realized it? And this time, Senior Chu didn't object."

    Although the demon king who was going to cross the catastrophe did not appear in Xianyue City for some reason, it is still a great achievement to discover the super magic circle arranged by the big demon "Mr. Zhai" for the demon king to cross the catastrophe.

    So this time, after knowing Bai Ying's background and knowing her wish, the senior management of the "Five Great Sects" consulted Xia Chu Zhenyan's opinion, and the reward given to Bai Ying was to let the "Hongyan Sect" accept her exceptionally  Becoming an official disciple¡ªgenerally speaking, with her current age and cultivation level, she definitely does not meet the requirements for recruiting disciples of the "Hongyan Sect".

    After Chu Zhenyan finds a way to solve Baiying's spirit, fully integrate her body, and truly "live", she will officially enter the "Hongyan Gate".

    During these two phone calls, Chu Zhenyan also explained to Bai Ying why she was not allowed to join the sect when she was of the right age, but her half brother was allowed to join.

    Of course, Chu Zhenyan had told her these words before, but she didn't want to believe it at all, and only thought it was her father's partiality.

    But this experience, and the state of not being completely dead nor fully alive at this time, also made her realize that what her father said at the beginning may not be purely a preference for half-brothers.

    "But it doesn't feel like I thought." Bai Ying said with some melancholy.

    Chen Kuo wondered: "What kind of feeling? Could it be that you want Senior Chu to show the attitude of 'Damn! My daughter is so awesome! I was blind for not letting her join the sect!'?"

    "Hey, it's not that exaggerated, okay? Anyway, I just feel like it doesn't matter if I can't enter the 'Hongyan Gate'"

    "Well, that's good too. It's much safer to be an ordinary person than to be a spiritual practitioner."

    "I didn't say I didn't want to be a spiritual cultivator, I just think it's pretty good to be a spiritual cultivator freely without being restricted by the sect Hey, by the way, what you said just now seems that you don't want to be a spiritual cultivator.  Like a cultivator? Didn't you choose to be a spiritual cultivator yourself?"

    Chen Kuo said, "I am not."

    "Could it be that your sect forced you?" Bai Ying asked strangely.

    Chen Kuo pointed to the top of his head, and said solemnly: "I didn't choose it by myself, nor was it forced by the sect, I was chosen by heaven.?¡­

 Text Chapter 86 Zhu Li Calls for Help

    Bai Ying was stunned, and wanted to say something, but Chen Kuo urged: "Sister, your spiritual energy is almost exhausted, it's time to go back."

    "I want to stay outside for a while, I can only come out once every three days, I feel a little confused." Bai Ying said with a bitter face.

    "That can't be helped, you don't have enough aura." Chen Kuo spread his hands.

    Bai Ying wanted to say something again, but Chen Kuo stopped and put her ghost back into the magic treasure bronze mirror.

    Bai Ying is now equivalent to the "demon spirit" of Chen Kuo's magic weapon. If he wants to appear, he has to consume the aura of the magic weapon.

    This aura can be recovered by magic weapons, but the main thing is that the owner of the magic weapon needs to use the magic weapon to gather Qi.

    However, Chen Kuo is not a qi cultivator, and he has no way to quickly improve the aura of this magic weapon.

    If it was before, it would be simple, just take it directly from Ganfanniu's bowl. During the usual exorcism, Ganfanniu swallowed a large amount of spirit body, and the reserve is enough.

    However, some time ago, at Xianyue Vocational and Technical College, when making the dry rice girl bluff to scare people to scare the evil spirits, she ran out of breath.

    During this period of time, the Zongmen arranged a fixed-point exorcism related to the demon king's tribulation incident, and because he needed to cooperate with other disciples sent by the Zongmen, he couldn't follow his own pace, and he couldn't let Ganfanniu out  swallow spirit.

    Therefore, the bowl will be empty, and when the spirit energy is used, it is natural to dig and search a little.

    Just when Chen Kuo was about to exercise, take a shower and go to bed, he suddenly received a WeChat message from his little secretary Zhu Li.

    "Boss, are you busy?"

    "I'm not busy, what's wrong"

    Chen Kuo was a little strange, because the secretary rarely sent him messages during non-working hours.  Even if it is posted, it is usually directly related to work. Messages such as "Are you there" are basically never posted.

    Almost a minute later, Zhu Li sent a message: "Boss, I seem to be haunted by evil spirits or something."

    Chen Kuo frowned, and quickly replied: "Where are you now?"

    Zhu Li: "I'm in the convenience store next to my house, and I dare not go home."

    Chen Kuo called immediately: "Xiao Zhu, what's the situation, please tell me."

    As he spoke, he had already put on his coat, carried a tote bag containing things, carried a backpack with a large white bowl on his back, took the car keys and went out.

    Usually, Chen Kuo would probably ask a few more questions first to confirm the situation. After all, based on his experience, most of the supernatural events are caused by scaring himself.

    But during this period of time, the possibility of evil spirits or even monsters appearing in Xianyue City has greatly increased.

    He didn't go to the company this afternoon, so he couldn't be sure about Zhu Li's condition, but he believed that with the character of a little secretary, if he wasn't really in trouble, he wouldn't ask him for help.

    On the phone, Zhu Li's voice trembled slightly, as if trying to control his emotions, he said slowly: "When I came home from work tonight, the road I used to always takeyou sent me over last time.  The road next to Hot Pot City is under repair today, so I looked at the map on my phone and walked along the side road.

    "As a result, I passed a small wooden building on the road, and I saw a very old lady looking down from the window upstairs. After I looked up and saw it, I nodded to her, then walked a few steps, and looked up again.  I found her smiling at me, with her entire upper body sticking out.

    "I was worried that she would fall, and wanted to remind her, but in the blink of an eye, she disappeared

    "Then I looked at the building. It was very dilapidated and old. The gate on the first floor was even chained and locked from the outside, and thick dust and spider silk could be seen beside the windows. It didn't look like someone lived there at all.  .

    "At that time, I felt a little hairy in my heart, so I left quickly, and I had to run

    "After I got home, I always felt a little awkward, and I always felt that something was wrong.

    "Then I heard a knock on the door. I asked who it was, but no one made a sound. From the peephole, I saw that there was no one outside, so I dared not open the door

    "Then just now, I wanted to take a shower, and as soon as I entered the bathroom, I suddenly saw that old lady smiling at me behind me in the mirror"

    When Zhu Li said this, Chen Kuo had already sat in the car and drove the car out of the community.

    He frowned when he heard that, and asked, "Did you enter that building or take anything from that building when you came home?"

    Zhu Li immediately said: "No, I took a few steps closer and looked at it, but I didn't touch anything! How dare I touch it"

    Chen Kuo asked again: "Then on the way back, did you notice anyone following you?"

    "Boss??What you said is getting more and more scary.  Am I being entangled by an 'evil spirit'?" Zhu Li said.

    "It's not easy to judge for the time being. Spirits are not things that can haunt you at a glance. They cannot exist in isolation. If they can exist in isolation, they are not spirits, but 'gods'. So you  Remember carefully, did you meet any weird people on the way home, or, it¡¯s not the first time you passed that building,¡± Chen Kuo explained.

    "I'll think about it" Zhu Li was talking, when the phone suddenly made a beeping sound. She let out an oops and said, "I forgot to charge it. I'll go scan a power bank"

    As soon as the voice fell, the call was interrupted.

    Chen Kuo dialed again, and the message was that the phone was turned off, probably because there was no electricity at all.

    Originally, he thought that Zhu Li would call back after the phone was charged, but what he didn't expect was that he didn't receive a call until he drove near Zhu Li's house.

    Because the road leading to Zhu Li's residence was under construction, Chen Kuo parked his car on the side of the road and got down to walk.

    He dialed Zhu Li's phone, but the phone was still turned off.

    Chen Kuo was a little worried, and changed from a brisk walk to a trot.

    Soon he arrived at a convenience store near Zhu Li's house, and he had an impression of this store when he sent the little secretary back last time.

    But what is surprising is that this convenience store chain is actually closed at this time!

    He looked up at the words "24-Hour Convenience Store" on the signboard, frowning tightly, feeling ominous.

    Chen Kuo carefully observed the aura fluctuations around him. At night, the yin aura is more active and vigorous, and many details are hidden in the corners.

    Then, he found a clue.

    Sure enough, there are "evil spirits"!

    Hold!

    Chen Kuo didn't care too much, he directly took out the boning knife from his handbag, and ran towards Zhu Li's house following the traces of Yin Lingqi he found.

    When he arrived downstairs at Zhu Li's house, Chen Kuo looked up and didn't ask anyone to open the door. Instead, he threw the handbag on the ground, bit the boning knife in his mouth, stepped on the wall and climbed up to the window sill on the second floor with a run-up, and then  Quickly climb up.

    Fortunately, Zhu Li was renting a self-built single-family apartment, and the area was not very lively at night. At this time, no one saw him climbing the wall with a knife in his hand, otherwise he would probably call the police in fright.

    He didn't know which floor Zhu Li lived on, but the super inspiration let him know where the "evil spirit" is now, so he locked the target directly and quickly climbed out of the window on the fourth floor.

 Text Chapter 87: The Boss Arrives

    In the rented hut, Zhu Li stood in the living room, facing a middle-aged man a few meters away.

    The middle-aged man's expression was dull, his eyes were slack, his eyes were out of focus, and he was holding a watermelon knife in his hand, standing in the living room like a wax figure.

    Zhu Li, who was opposite him, was leaning halfway on the table, looking down at the palm prints and playing with his nails from time to time, seeming a bit bored.

    Previously, the communication between Zhu Li and Chen Kuo was limited to work, and there was no suitable entry point for in-depth discussion of supernatural powers.

    Originally, Zhu Li was not in a hurry. After all, she had just joined Duobao Company not long ago, and it was not yet full for a month. The character design and relationship also needed to be established slowly.

    And the more familiar and understanding Chen Kuo is, the more natural the entry point she finds, and it is not easy to be exposed, and the more convenient for her follow-up operations.

    However, after "Sister Baa" gave her a warning a few days ago, she suddenly realized that many things were procrastinating, and they might be procrastinating.

    If Chen Kuo dies abruptly because he was accidentally involved in some major event, then the way to enter the sect and investigate the "Jingshan Sect" will be broken.

    So she had to find a way, find a way to establish a relationship with Chen Kuo for in-depth exchange of supernatural information.

    In the past few days, Zhu Li devised a plan that she thought was brilliant because she accidentally discovered a person possessed by an "evil spirit" near her home.

    Zhu Li, who was estimating Chen Kuo's current position in his mind, was a little bored, his small and lovely ears suddenly moved, and then he stood up straight, facing the middle-aged man with a knife, rubbed his face, and stared wide-eyed.  terrified expression.

    A few seconds later, judging from the movement, Chen Kuo had almost climbed to her floor. Zhu Li made a silent "snap of fingers", and the middle-aged man's eyes began to focus.  He rushed towards her murderously.

    Zhu Li started to dodge in a panic, and then glanced in the direction of the window out of the corner of his eye.

    Chen Kuo's behavior was actually a bit beyond her expectations. In order to make it easier for Chen Kuo to come to her, she actually covered the door under the building and did not lock it, and the door of her own house was not locked either.

    According to normal circumstances, when Chen Kuo pulled the door downstairs and found it open, he should go up and search floor by floor.

    Who would have thought that this boss directly climbed the stairs?

    I hope the boss will be more skilled. If she slips and falls, she will really shoot herself in the foot.

    At the most dangerous moment, when Zhu Li was about to be stabbed by a knife, Chen Kuo smashed the window glass with the handle of the boning knife, and shouted: "Stop!"

    Zhu Li reckoned that the next step would be the release of the magic talisman, the sacrifice of the magic weapon, or the supernatural powers related to the general's spirit body that he saw at the entrance of the foundry in Bangang.

    She was also very curious about Chen Kuo's "elimination of spirits" steps, so she kept a high degree of attention on the level of inspiration.

    But what I didn't expect was that, with Chen Kuo's "Open!", a ray of light that almost brightened the entire room came from the spiritual vision world.

    That feeling like staring at the headlight shades of a car looking for stains when the high beams suddenly come on.

    Of course Zhu Li didn't stare at Chen Kuo closely, but this spiritual light is fundamentally different from ordinary light transmission, it is directly perceived by inspiration, the stronger the inspiration, the more violent the perception.

    In just a split second, Zhu Li, who was unprepared and inspired to a very high level, burst into tears, almost popping out the Three Character Classic.

    Fortunately, she was acting like she was terrified and frightened, and her reactions such as crying and rushing were not abrupt, but more in line with the current situation.

    The middle-aged man who was possessed by the "evil spirit" was even worse. He let out a scream, threw down the watermelon knife, covered his eyes, and turned his head to run.

    Zhu Li, who had recovered a little bit, looked at Chen Kuo who had entered through the broken window. Just when he was about to make an expression of "meeting the savior", he suddenly found that as soon as Chen Kuo opened the window and stepped into the room, he dropped his backpack,  After tearing off the shirt, a three-meter-tall spirit appeared behind him, who had to bend over halfway to avoid his head touching the ceiling.

    And this spirit body is not the spirit body of the general with closed eyes that she saw in Bangang City.

    Seeing the extremely ferocious bald spirit giant holding a giant boning knife, full of flesh, bare-chested like Chen Kuo, Zhu Li had an illusion for a moment, as if compared to the "evil spirit" in the room, this  It's more like a "true evil spirit"

    Chen Kuo's own expression was also ferocious. He swung his knife and charged at the middle-aged man, slashing in the air: "Where are you running!"

    The spirit body of the butcher under his control immediately moved forward, and the huge boning knife slashed down, hitting the middle-aged man directly under the spiritual vision.

    Then, the middle-aged man fell to the ground without saying a word. Under the spiritual vision, a wrinkled face appeared.?The old lady broke away from the man, her body started from the shoulders, and a crack went down to the waist.

    "Raorao"

    The "evil spirit" wanted to beg for mercy, but Chen Kuo didn't give it this chance, red light shot from his forehead, and the butcher's boning knife also turned blood red, and he swung it down.

    The "evil spirit" turned into ashes and dissipated, bringing a gust of wind at the door.

    Then, as if a layer of film had been torn off the entire space, the surrounding light became transparent, and the lights in the room and the corridors outside were also turned on again.

    When Chen Kuo rushed to the door, the military commander's tattoo on his back also opened his closed eyes, emitting a fierce red light.

    In the room, Zhu Li was looking at the red light, as if his heart was being held by someone's hand, his whole body trembled and his breathing stopped.

    She didn't know what the thing on Chen Kuo's back was, but she knew that it was also a strong threat to her!

    "Xiao Zhu, how are you?" Chen Kuo immediately turned around and came to Zhu Li's side after dealing with the "evil spirit", and asked with concern.

    At this time, the terrified expression on Zhu Li's face has not completely dissipated, and there are even tear stains on Zhu Li's face. She looks really pitiful and frightened, but she directly covers her acting skills just right.

    "Boss, you" Zhu Li got stuck in the middle of speaking.

    As for how to behave after meeting Chen Kuo, how to perform, how to say after dealing with the "evil spirit", how to describe the previous situation, how to tell about her panic, if Chen Kuo got into trouble in getting rid of the spirit, what would she do?  Acting and expressing her assistance, in fact, she has already made very detailed preparations and deduction, and even read "lines" in front of the mirror and made facial expressions.

    But now her mind is full of the image of the general on Chen Kuo's back glowing, especially now that the vertical eye on Chen Kuo's forehead is still glowing red in the spiritual vision world, and she hasn't retracted it, it's really hard for her to think.  settle down.

    Fortunately, at this time, the middle-aged man possessed by the "evil spirit" came back to his senses, sat up from the ground, looked around, and asked in surprise, "This what is this place?"

    Chen Kuo looked back, then lightly patted Zhu Li on the shoulder, and said to her, "It's okay, don't be afraid, I'm here", then turned and walked to the middle-aged man.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 88: Who the hell is it?

    "I Where am I? Why am I here?"

    The middle-aged man was very flustered and terrified, especially when he saw a tall man with a bare upper body walking towards him with a rusty boning knife, he was so frightened that he wanted to run away, but found that his legs were a little weak  , I can't even stand up.

    "What's your name? What do you do? Where do you live? Do you have your ID card?" Chen Kuo stood in front of the man and asked condescendingly.

    The middle-aged man subconsciously raised his hand to cover his head, as if he thought that Chen Kuo was going to hit him or cut him off.

    However, after hearing Chen Kuo's very "official" reprimand, he was a little relieved, put down his hands, and answered honestly.

    "Do you know you were holding the knife just now?" After knowing the name and address of the middle-aged man, Chen Kuo kicked the watermelon knife that fell on the ground: "Is this your knife?"

    Seeing the knife, the middle-aged man withdrew his hand subconsciously, and hurriedly said: "I don't no, I don't remember, I really don't remember I"

    However, when he mentioned this, the memories in his mind flooded out, including how he stalked that tall and beautiful girl, how he bought that watermelon knife and hid it in his clothes, how he observed that beautiful girl outside the convenience store, how  Kidnapped girl with knife to here after convenience store closes

    Seeing his stunned appearance, Chen Kuo understood that he had remembered¡ªwhat the person who was possessed by the "evil spirit" did, in fact, the memory was there.  Sometimes I can't remember it because the influence of the "evil spirit" is still there.

    "Brother, you're sleepwalking, right? Your situation is really serious. You broke into my girlfriend's house with a knife and frightened her. If I didn't stop, I'd kill you  Do you know? This is self-defense, do you know? It¡¯s a little bit close! You have to pay attention! Go back to the hospital and have a good check, take a good look! Do you understand? "

    Chen Kuo's tone suddenly slowed down, and he even stretched out his hand to pull the middle-aged man up from the ground, and then asked him to go home to rest first.

    The middle-aged man was also a little dizzy. Although he felt that the words "sleepwalking" were not quite right, under the influence of Chen Kuo's persuasive tone, he still silently accepted the reason - after all what he did  It was so outrageous that it would normally be enough to arrest him and bring him to the police station.

    When the middle-aged man turned around in a daze and was about to leave, Chen Kuo behind him took out a magic talisman from his pocket, made a trick, and hit him behind him.

    The talisman quickly burned and dissipated, and under the spiritual vision, a pure white spiritual energy shot into his vest.

    According to the normal "elimination of spirits" process, after Chen Kuo kills the "evil spirits", he needs to further investigate and determine the birthplace of the "evil spirits" and see if there are other "evil spirits" or victims.

    But now he had to stay to confirm the situation of the little secretary and stabilize her mood, so he only put a talisman on the middle-aged man, so that he could temporarily avoid some negative spirits and restore his mental state as soon as possible.

    And if the effect of this talisman disappears ahead of time, Chen Kuo will also be able to detect it¡ªthis also means that he has encountered some negative effects again.

    At the same time, there was no obvious rejection reaction when the talisman entered his body, which also proved that he had not been possessed by the "evil spirit" for a long time, and he did not kill anyone.

    Otherwise, his original spirit will also be polluted and affected. Even if the "evil spirit" is eliminated, evil thoughts and hallucinations will continue to grow in his mind, so he must be controlled first, and he cannot be allowed to go back by himself.

    Chen Kuo returned to the room, came back to the little secretary who was already sitting on the chair and leaning against the wall, and said in a warm voice: "Xiao Zhu, you have done a good job, and you have made a meritorious report. Let's go out to eat and celebrate together."

    As he spoke, he looked at the window that he had broken and opened, and said, "Bring your ID card and a change of clothes. You can stay in a hotel tonight. I'll get someone to repair the window tomorrow, and then you can move back."  .¡±

    Speaking of this, Chen Kuo suddenly felt that it was not appropriate, so he added: "You live in the hotel by yourself, I still have to go home."

    After saying the words, he found that it was even more inappropriate, and he was so embarrassed that he didn't know how to answer it.

    Zhu Li, on the other hand, couldn't help laughing when he heard his words: "Boss, I know what you mean, so there's no need to explain."

    "All right, it's good that you know." Chen Kuo said with a sneer, walked over to pick up the torn shirt, stuffed it into the backpack next to him, and then took out a replacement shirt from the backpack.

    He is also a master now, knowing that sometimes he has no time to take off his clothes slowly, and if he pulls them casually, he will definitely explode, so he prepares an extra shirt and a T-shirt in his backpack, just in case.

    It really came in handy today.

      "Boss, your hand"

    Zhu Li suddenly said, pointing to the underside of Chen Kuo's right arm and said: "Your hand is bleeding!"

    Chen Kuo trembled a little when he heard Zhu Li's voice, and seemed worried, so he wiped it off with a smile, and said, "It's okay, I was cut by broken glass just now when I opened the window, it's just a small wound that scratched the skin, even  Band-Aids don¡¯t need to be wasted. Fortunately, you have a reminder, otherwise the shirt will be stained"

    But Zhu Li got up quickly, opened the closet, brought a medicine box over, let Chen Kuo sit on the chair, squatted beside him, and helped him quickly treat the wound.

    Seeing the little secretary with slightly frowned eyebrows, focused expression, a few strands of hair wet with sweat against his clean forehead, and a somewhat haggard fair and pretty face, Chen Kuo felt a little strange again.

    Xiao Zhu's eyelashes are so long, they look much better than false eyelashes

    Her nose is not very straight, but it is very beautiful. This small nose is very cute

    Her lips are so red, I don't know if she wears lipstick

    He hurriedly took a deep breath secretly, looked away, and pretended to be looking at her room.

    What Chen Kuo didn't know was that Zhu Li was actually having a storm in his heart right now.

    Because under the spiritual vision world, Chen Kuo's blood was like magma, exuding surging red light and energy, which made her want to get close, but was also instinctively afraid.

    Her boss who the hell is it?

    After the wound was quickly cleaned up by Zhu Li and a Band-Aid was applied, Chen Kuo thanked him while putting on his shirt.

    At this time, a girl's head wearing glasses appeared beside the door.

    "You are you okay?" The girl glanced at the broken glass and watermelon knife on the ground, then at Chen Kuo who was buttoning his shirt, and asked Zhu Li nervously who was packing the medicine box.

    When Chen Kuo was thinking about how to explain, Zhu Li said first: "It's okay, there was a mouse just now, my friend helped me catch the mouse, broke the window glass, and hurt my hand. Sorry to disturb you  right?"

    The girl with glasses looked at Chen Kuo warily again, and said to Zhu Li, "Are you all right? I'm a lawyer. If you have any legal questions, you can come to me. I live in 202 downstairs. My surname is Wu.  "

    "Yeah, thank you sister Wu"

    Zhu Li went over to whisper a few words with the girl with glasses, and finally let the latter put down her doubts, turned around and went downstairs with her claw hammer and went home.

    At this time, Chen Kuo also got dressed, put his backpack on his back, wrapped the boning knife in a torn shirt and put it in his schoolbag, and went out with Zhu Li.

    Downstairs, seeing Chen Kuo picking up the handbag that was thrown downstairs just now, Zhu Li couldn't help but said: "Boss, when I just came back, I rememberedthe downstairs door was unlocked.?¡­

 Text Chapter 89 Too handsome and afraid of jealousy

    "Ah?" Chen Kuo was stunned for a moment, then looked up at the window pane on the fourth floor that he smashed, a little embarrassed:

    "Thinking inertia, hehe, take it as a warning, take it as a warning, Xiao Zhu, don't worry, I will be responsible for repairing the glass for you"

    Zhu Li smiled wryly and said, "Boss, I don't want you to pay for the glass. You broke the window to save me. I don't think that glass is more expensive than my life. What I mean is It's too dangerous for you to climb stairs.  If I'm not carefulthen I'll be guilty of a big crime!"

    She said this sincerely. When she found out that Chen Kuo was climbing the wall just now, she was really worried that the boss would fall if he failed to climb the wall.

    So I specifically pointed it out at this time, in fact, I wanted to remind Chen Kuo that although mana is powerful, it is still a physical body, and he needs to pay attention to physical safety.

    However, Chen Kuo said with a smile: "Don't worry, I have been climbing up and down since I was a child. My master said that I have gecko attributes, and I am a natural hand at climbing walls. I can't fall off."

    Having been reminded, Zhu Li naturally wouldn't say too much. She looked at the big luggage bag in Chen Kuo's hand and asked:

    "Boss, what's in here? Are they all props for removing spirits?"

    "Well, some gadgets." Chen Kuo was vague and didn't go into too much detail.

    It's not that the spirit-removing props need to be kept secret, but that the things in the bag don't sound too "powerful". They are all pans, lighters, chopsticks, rolling pins, harmonicas and the like.

    In fact, the spirit structure attached to these things is very powerful, but he couldn't tell Xiao Zhu the stories and specific situations behind each of them - it was too dark.

    He was afraid that Xiao Zhu, who had just seen the "evil spirit", would have unnecessary associations again, and it would be bad if there were any psychological shadows.

    After getting in the car, Zhu Li asked seemingly casually: "Boss, you just cut the spirit with a knife like that, and it's solved? Don't you need to read incantations and paste talismans or something?"

    "No, those are just superficial formatted things. In fact, for the same magical effect, different sects and different spiritual practices have different methods. It's like programming. The same function can be realized in different languages.  , it is actually the same in terms of underlying execution, but the implementation process is different. And I have a shortcut that only I can use, just click it, and I can shout and do whatever I want"

    Chen Kuo continued to explain while driving, and suddenly realized something in the middle of his speech, and said with some embarrassment: "I almost forgot, you probably don't know programming, so let me put it another way"

    Unexpectedly, Zhu Li said, "I understand. I learned C++ when I was in high school, and I also used python to do projects when I was a graduate student. I can fully understand what you said."

    "Oh, oh, that's good." Chen Kuo said with some surprise.

    Unexpectedly, his little secretary is quite versatile.

    "Thenboss, what does that tattoo on your back mean? Is it just because it looks good, or is it a requirement of the sect that different patterns represent different statuses, or is itthe need to get rid of spirits?" Zhu Li  Suddenly asked seemingly casually.

    Chen Kuo said: "Well When I was young, my master told me that I was too handsome and easily attracted the world's jealousy, so I had to draw something to calm my good skin."

    As Chen Kuo said, out of the corner of his eye, he noticed that Zhu Li, who was sitting in the second seat, looked serious and thoughtful. He didn't seem to realize that he was joking, so he had to cough twice, and changed the subject:

    "Xiao Zhu, isn't your phone out of battery? Shouldn't you have time to charge it? I have a cable in my car, you can charge it"

    "Ah! Yes, my phone is not turned on yet." Zhu Li quickly took out the phone from her bag.

    "Didn't I call the boss before, and then the mobile phone turned off automatically? Then I asked the clerk at the convenience store to borrow the line to charge me to turn on the mobile phone, and then scan the code to rent a charger. It turned out that it was a coincidence that the convenience store  The power went out. The clerk suddenly changed, said he had something to leave, so he kicked me out, closed the store and left, and didn't check why there was no power. I thought about finding another store to borrow a charging cable to turn it on.  , and finally met the man with the knife. Boss, is the man with the watermelon knife related to the old lady I saw? Is he controlled by the 'evil spirit'?"

    Zhu Li took the car charger on Chen Kuo's car to charge her mobile phone, and slowly said the words she had thought up earlier.

    The topic was successfully changed, and Chen Kuo heaved a sigh of relief, and said: "The power outage in the convenience store and the strange behavior of the clerk are probably the work of the 'evil spirit'. But some don't quite understand why it hijacked you to your home, could it be  what does it want in your houses things?  "

    "I don't know about that. That person keeps talking about helping me 'get rid of the pain'. It's scary." Zhu Li said, but took another turn and returned to the previous topic:

    "Boss, where did you get that tattoo? Is it from your sect or from a tattoo shop outside? Does the general have a name? Is it a historical figure or a mythical figure?"

    "That's itnot at all. The explanation may not be clear in a short time, and it is more complicated. I will tell you when I have a chance later." Chen Kuo said.

    Although he was still very curious about the tattoo, Zhu Li also wisely did not continue to ask, the future is long.

    Chen Kuo took Zhu Li to a barbecue restaurant for supper. As soon as he entered the store, the waiter and the cashier at the front desk greeted him with a smile, obviously they were regular customers.

    After ordering, Chen Kuo naturally took out the big white bowl from his backpack and put it on.

    Zhu Li smiled and said, "Boss, do you even use this bowl for barbecue?"

    "I'm not afraid of your jokes, I even eat ice cream in a bowl." Chen Kuo said.

    However, under the spirit vision world, the girl sitting next to Chen Kuo had an unhappy expression on her face, and she didn't sniff her when she saw Zhu Li like before.

    Chen Kuo also knew why, it had been a long time since Ganfanniu's bowl had devoured a large amount of spiritual body storage.

    Although Chen Kuo eats in a big white bowl on weekdays, it can also directly increase the aura of the dry rice girl, allowing her to carry out normal cultivation and improvement.  The spirit body swallowed by her in that bowl can only be stored and digested slowly, just like human body fat. In fact, it is of little use to her actual cultivation and daily energy consumption. 99% of it is Chen Kuo.  Use, consume.

    But Ganfanniu has a bit of a squirrel personality. She likes to fill up her "warehouse" and store things, and she can't see the situation where there is no reserve and it is empty.

    A few days ago, he was expelling spirits with the disciples of "Jingshan Sect", but he couldn't let Qianfan girl out to swallow spirits.

    Tonight, because I was in a hurry to solve the "evil spirit" and there was no "cooking" process, I still didn't call her out.

    So, this bowl demon is throwing a temper tantrum.

    Chen Kuo didn't care. The bowl monster had a lot of temper tantrums, but each time it lasted no more than two hours, so there was no need to coax it.

    Sure enough, when the first batch of barbecue arrived, Chen Kuo picked up a piece of roasted pork knuckle and pulled it into the bowl with chopsticks. Immediately, Ganfan girl couldn't help but smile, her legs dangling, her teeth biting her lower lip, waiting to be eaten.  eat

 Main text Chapter 90 I can solve it for you

    Chen Kuo was not in a hurry to start eating right away, but first divided up the barbecue that was delivered, put one portion in a bowl for himself, and put the other portion on a plate in front of Zhu Li, and introduced the taste and characteristics one by one.

    "This Kao pork knuckle is a major feature. It is difficult to eat such delicious food in other places. The seasoning is excellent, and the heat is just right. Come, eat it while it is hot. This must be eaten while it is hot. If you don't like it  If it¡¯s not spicy enough, you can add it yourself.¡±

    As Chen Kuo said, he picked up a piece of Kao pork knuckle that he got into the bowl with his chopsticks, put it in his mouth, and chewed until he squinted his eyes.

    Under the spiritual vision world, the dry rice girl is like eating with a look of intoxication, shaking her head.

    And while eating, this bowl of demon food went to the opposite side of Chen Kuo, next to Zhu Li, while eating with Chen Kuo, absorbing spiritual energy bit by bit, while sniffing the smell next to him, as if the aroma of the little secretary was also in harmony with  The air can also transform her into spiritual energy.

    Chen Kuo looked a little funny, this bowl demon is really shameless, and fortunately the little secretary couldn't see her, otherwise she would be really ashamed, and even brought her "bowl holder" to be unable to lift her head  ¡­

    "Boss, it feels like you have a food map in your head. You know what time, where, and what is delicious." Zhu Li smiled.

    Chen Kuo smiled and said, "I'm not being polite to you, indeed."

    As he spoke, he took a few glances at Zhu Li. The little secretary was still wearing a professional suit at night, and it seemed that he hadn't had time to change when he came back in the afternoon.

    The taste of Kao pork knuckle should also be quite to her taste, she eats it with a happy face and a mouth full of oil, which complements the dry rice girl next to her.

    Chen Kuo sighed: "I was a little worried that you would be frightened by that 'evil spirit', but now it seems that I was too worried. You are much braver than I imagined. And you called me as soon as possible to explain  The situation of the incident, the person possessed by the "evil spirit" did not run away in a hurry, and he was not controlled by the "evil spirit". It is very good. Don't worry, this kind of thing is a small probability. Under normal circumstances, you will spend the rest of your life  The probability of encountering an 'evil spirit' again will not be much higher than Zhongda Lotto"

    According to Chen Kuo's experience, most ordinary people who have encountered "evil spirits" will be in a state of "frightened birds" in a short period of time, so he dare not let Zhu Li continue to stay in the rented house, and did not immediately  Send her to the hotel to rest, but first take her to eat, chat for a while, and divert her attention.

    However, what made Chen Kuo more gratified was that the little secretary seemed to have more nerves and a stronger endurance, and now he could talk and laugh happily with him, and eat a delicious supper, so it didn't have any effect.

    When Zhu Li heard this, her heart skipped a beat.

    In fact, she had designed her full set of reactions in detail before, including her performance when Chen Kuo appeared when she faced the "evil spirit" possessor, and her follow-up reaction after Chen Kuo got rid of the spirit, and even watched some horror movies  , read some psychology books, and acted in front of the mirror several times.

    Originally, after the "evil spirit" was eliminated, she should still act out of her wits, so that by the way, she could bring out her next plan.

    But what she didn't expect was that she was really "scared" by the tattoo on Chen Kuo's back and the violent and rough way of removing spirits.

    So accidentally, I completely forgot the "script".

    But things have come to this point, it would be too deliberate to act fearful again, so she swallowed the barbecue in her mouth, took a sip of Wanglaoji, and said:

    "The main reason is that I have a spiritual boss who came from a sect and went to subjugate demons every three days! So I have a basic understanding of 'evil spirits' and 'monsters'. And 'evil spirits'  "The boss got rid of it in front of me, so there is nothing to be afraid of By the way, boss, that 'evil spirit' should be completely killed, right? Will there be any remnants of it left in my house,  Or get on me?"

    "Don't worry, no, I checked carefully before." Chen Kuo said with certainty.

    "Boss, that 'Evil Spirit'that old lady I saw, how did she become an 'Evil Spirit'?" Zhu Li asked.

    Chen Kuo pondered for a while, but asked back: "Xiao Zhu, describe what you saw the old lady again."

    Zhu Li said it as she said, and seeing Chen Kuo's pensive look, she asked strangely: "Boss, is there anything wrong with what I said?"

    Chen Kuo said: "The image of the old lady you saw is almost the same as the 'evil spirit' I saw through my spirit vision."

    "Isn't that what it should be?"

    "No, it shouldn't." Chen Kuo shook his head and said, "Ordinary people don't have strong inspiration, and generally can't see the form of spirits and auras. The influence of 'evil spirits' on people is through various subtle illusions.  oneIt's strange, with a pale complexion, looking at him a little hesitant to speak, and even a look of horror in his eyes.

    Chen Kuo, who entered the office, frowned slightly, with some doubts, so as soon as he sat down, he picked up the phone and prepared to call the secretary to the office to have a good chat.

    But before he had time to press the call button on the extension with the little secretary, there was already a knock on the office door.

    "Come in." Chen Kuo said.

    Zhu Li opened the door and came in, then closed the door, walked to the table, wrung his hands together in front of him, and looked at Chen Kuo nervously.

    "Xiao Zhu, what's the matter, did you encounter something again? Don't be afraid, tell me, whether it's work or 'evil spirit' related matters, I can help you solve it." Chen Kuo got up and said.

    He is now full of doubts. According to his observation, there is no trace of "evil spirit" or other negative ghosts on the little secretary. Last night, the "evil spirit" of the old lady was definitely wiped out by him. It is impossible.  It still exists.

    And just now the little secretary seemed to be happy when he saw him at first sight, and then he was terrified and surprised.

    What's the situation?  What's the dirt on my face?

    Just when Chen Kuo couldn't help but look down at his face with his mobile phone, Zhu Li said:

    "Boss, just now II saw a little girl on your shoulderon your neck."

    Zhu Li said, carefully looking at the ground beside her, her voice trembling: "Sheshe is in the office right now, by my side ?

 Text Testimonials

    It's on the shelves

    I speculate that it is the first order of about 5001000, and the goal is to get the boutique badge before the full book.

    Just like I said before, even if the broken car in Hamburg is bumpy and the speed is not so fast, it will still send passengers to their destination no matter what

    In fact, when Blood Race just finished the book, I was quite confident about the new book, because the thinking was relatively complete.

    If you have read the above, you probably know that I have already announced the type of new book in the postscript, and I have basically thought about how to write it at that time.

    However, after I finished writing the beginning and showed it to several friends including the editor in charge, all I got were negative reviews, which woke me up from my self-confidence

    Then I changed several themes and started a few times in a row, but none of them were ideal. In the end, this theme has received more praise.

    There are naturally many problems, and the title of the book alone has been complained by everyone for a long time.

    I want to be humorous and relaxed, but the description techniques developed by the blood race are relatively heavy and complicated, and I can't completely break it for a while.

    However, I believe that as the plot progresses, the characters will become fuller, the problems can be solved, the look and feel will be better, and the burger will continue to upgrade.

    at last:

    Request to subscribe.

    Ask for a monthly pass.

    ©¤¡Ô¦²¤Ä??w???

 Text Chapter 91: Squeeze your face (first order~)

    Upon hearing this, Chen Kuo and the Qianfan girl who was sniffing and sniffing next to Zhu Li's leg under the spiritual vision were all stunned, and then one tall and one short, one big and one small, one person and one spirit looked at each other.

    what's the situation?

    Chen Kuo thought for a while, and asked directly: "Xiao Zhu, is the little girl you are talking about, the one who is white and fat, with big eyes and bare feet standing next to you?"

    Zhu Li's eyes widened: "Boss, you can see it too, right? It's true, right? That means, it's not my hallucination alone?"

    As she spoke, she lowered her head and exchanged a glance with the fat girl who happened to be raising her head.

    Then the two looked away quickly at the same time, and the next second, Ganfanniu's spirit body disappeared directly and went back into the bowl.

    Chen Kuo was speechless, this girl who didn't want to be a coward, just acted like a coward?

    However, Zhu Li still had lingering fears: "That Boss, is that an 'Evil Spirit'? Could it be that you were entangled by an 'Evil Spirit'? Is it related to that 'Evil Spirit' from yesterday?"

    "Thissheshe's not an 'evil spirit'." Chen Kuo couldn't help but feel a little dizzy. How could the little secretary see the dry girl?

    Is this a special "inspiration" triggered by the dry rice girl always sniffing her?

    "It's like there are good people and bad people in people. There are good children who abide by the law and criminals who kill and prevent fire. This fat girlshe is a good boy, not an 'evil spirit'." Chen Kuo pointed to Zhu Li.  Sitting down on the sofa, he thought about his words and asked:

    "Little Zhu, haven't you seen that little girl before?"

    Zhu Li shook her head in a daze: "NoI saw it for the first time today."

    Chen Kuo took a closer look at her physical aura, especially her eyes, but she didn't see anything.

    Zhu Li, who was stared awkwardly by Chen Kuo, asked in a low voice, "Boss, is there something wrong with me?"

    She glanced at where she was standing before: "The little girl is gone again."

    "She is indeed gone, shehas disappeared temporarily." Chen Kuo said.

    "So the boss knew that little girl?" Zhu Li asked.

    Chen Kuo nodded: "I know."

    In his heart, he kept recalling the spiritual knowledge he had learned and judging the current situation of the little secretary.

    There is no doubt that the incident of encountering the "evil spirit" last night "awakened" her inspiration.

    Then after this night of precipitation, today she has acquired the spiritual vision ability that surpasses ordinary people and can directly see spirit bodies?

    This situation, although extremely rare, is not without precedent.

    ? Inspiration is born strong, but normal life and education make people think that the ghosts they see are illusions, not real, and they are deliberately ignored, and the inspiration will fade over time.

    It is also possible to receive strong spiritual stimulation after adulthood, re-stimulate the keenness of "inspiration", and see the form of spiritual energy and the appearance of a spiritual body again.

    Chen Kuo pondered, raised his hand to make a formula, threw out a magic talisman, and asked Zhu Li:

    "Little Zhu, did you see anything?"

    "It seems something like a rainbow?" Zhu Li squinted her eyes, as if her glasses had been taken off her nearsighted eyes, staring at the place where the talisman fired by Chen Kuo burned and dissipated.

    From her words, Chen Kuo roughly judged that her inspiration is indeed not very strong, but she seems to have an unusually keen sense of smell for spirit bodies.

    Chen Kuo called out Ganfanniu again, asked her to stand beside him, and asked Zhu Li, "Can you see her?"

    Zhu Li stared at Ganfan girl and nodded.

    Usually, when she saw Zhu Li, she sniffed and sniffed, but now she was embarrassed and shrank behind Chen Kuo.

    After letting Ganfanniu return to the bowl, Chen Kuo hit Zhu Li with a few magic symbols, checked it carefully, and then said:

    "Xiao Zhu, you should have awakened from your inspiration. It may be that the experience of encountering the 'evil spirit' yesterday reactivated your original inspiration. Well, this It¡¯s not a big deal, but you may see more of it in normal times.  Things, you just don¡¯t have to deal with them. If you find it troublesome or frightening, I¡¯ll prepare a magic weapon for you later, which can also interfere with inspiration and make it difficult for you to see those existences.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhu Li said happily, "Boss, you mean that I also have the ability of spiritual cultivation, and I can see 'evil spirits' or something?"

    "Ordinary spiritual practice can't directly see it, you have to be as gifted as me." Chen Kuo laughed, he didn't want the little secretary to be too nervous because of this matter, and it would be bad to make a fuss and fuss in the future  ???.

    Zhu Li murmured: "No wonder when I was young I occasionally saw people that others couldn't see"

    With that said, she raised her head and stared at Chen Kuo with piercing eyes: "Boss, can I also learn spells now?"

    Seeing her enthusiastic eyes, Chen Kuo almost said subconsciously, "You want to learn from me and I will teach you", but fortunately, the reason was still in his mind, and he punched the little yellow man back.

    "I'm afraid this won't work. A strong inspiration is a good talent, but it's another thing to become a spiritual practitioner. For example, it's like a person who has a strong physical fitness and is very suitable for a certain sport, but it's a pity that he doesn't have a body until he is twenty-five or six.  I haven't trained at all, so"

    "Oh, I see." Zhu Li nodded a little disappointed but not too surprised.

    She thought for a while, and then said: "But the boss doesn't need to help me find a tool to seal the spirit. Since I can see that the spirit is a talent, there is no need to forcibly suppress it. No matter how scary the spirit I see, I already know it.  They exist, and seeing them is actually more reassuring than not seeing them.¡±

    "That's fine, anyway, you don't have to worry, it's not a big problem." Chen Kuo comforted.

    "Thank you boss, my mentality is still relatively good." Zhu Li said, got up and said: "Then I will go out to work first."

    After Zhu Li walked out of the office and closed the door again, Ganfanniu reappeared, sitting on the sofa with a sad expression on her face: "Ah Kuo, Ah Kuo, does the little secretary think I'm scary?"

    Chen Kuo knew that she had misunderstood Zhu Li's sentence "Even if the spirit body she saw was terrible", she misunderstood it.

    So Chen Kuo directly consumed the aura in the bracelet and turned into two big hands, pinching the cheeks of the dry rice girl:

    "How can you look so scary? Don't make wild guesses, she was talking about the 'evil spirit' last night!"

    "Oh." Qianfanniu seemed to be a little skeptical, after all, Weizhi thought she was an evil spirit before.

    However, Chen Kuo understands why this bowl of demon is so obsessed with Zhu Li's "smell"¡ªmaybe because Zhu Li is born with super inspiration, so his own Yin spirit breath is more pure and pure, right?

    But this idea seems to lack a little convincing, after all, he has never met someone who is more inspired than Zhu Li, and Qianfanniu does not behave like this

    Outside the office, Zhu Li sat on his desk and secretly exhaled.

    The whole process just now was more tense and troublesome than fighting to the death, and now her vest was sweating.

    The whole plan is that she has made a general direction since she focused on Duobao Company and Chen Kuo.

    However, with the passage of time, the details have been continuously improved and revised, and according to the original plan, it will take at least half a year or even longer for her to encounter supernatural beings and reveal her talent for inspiration.

    Now it is so much ahead of schedule, and I have already started to show my inspiration less than a month after entering the company, which is an unavoidable adventure.

    In fact, last night she applied to investigate the origin of the "evil spirit" together. If Chen Kuo agreed, then she would postpone the time to reveal the inspiration.  Padding is easier to work with.

    But Chen Kuo refused to investigate together, so in order to establish a relationship with Chen Kuo and continue to explore the supernatural, she can only advance the time of "spiritual awakening".

    In fact, theoretically and logically speaking, there is not much problem in the process of her spiritual awakening.

    As a foreshadowing, she told Chen Kuo that the "evil spirit" she saw was the true form of the old lady's evil spirit, instead of making up another appearance, in order to imply to Chen Kuo that her inspiration was at that moment.  It has been stimulated to reopen.

    She believes that with Chen Kuo's knowledge of spiritual practice, she will definitely be able to find a corresponding theory to explain it, and she will not "wink" for "blind people".

    Thinking back to the whole "performance" process in the office just now, Zhu Li could give herself an 8 in her heart.

    Well, there are some details that could be improved.

    For example, when acting scared, in order to fit her personality, she has to pretend to be calm and act more restrained.

    When she found the big fat girl Bowl Demon under the spiritual vision, she should have micro-movements and micro-expressions of a little fear and a little shrinking.

    Perhaps it was because of meeting Chen Kuo during this period, every time the fat girl was there, and she was very close to her every time, she got used to it, so her reaction and performance in this respect were not very natural.

    Fortunately, Chen Kuo was attracted by what she said at the time, and should not have noticed this little "performance" flaw.

    She also thought of that big fat girl, Wan Yao. Every time she saw Chen Kuo, this Wan Yao would come up to her and sniff her. Although she was not threatening or harmful, it was really annoying.

    ?Because she couldn't react to this bowl of monsters, she had to act like she didn't see her at all and didn't know her existence, which was very uncomfortable.

    But today, seeing the shy, embarrassed, and cowering look of the bowl demon after she saw her, she suddenly felt that this big fat girl was actually quite cute, and even wanted to pinch her face.?Chen Kuo, all these monsters come to sniff her. Although they are not threatening or harmful, they are really annoying.

    ?Because she couldn't react to this bowl of monsters, she had to act like she didn't see her at all and didn't know her existence, which was very uncomfortable.

    But today, seeing the shy, embarrassed, and cowering look of the bowl demon after being seen by her, she suddenly felt that this big fat girl was actually quite cute, and even wanted to pinch her face.

 Text Chapter 92 Boss, don¡¯t get excited

    After getting off work at noon, Chen Kuo walked out of the office with a backpack on his back, and called the secretary seemingly casually:

    "Xiao Zhu, how are you arranging the foundry matter I just mentioned Forget it, let's have dinner together, and talk while eating."

    After he finished speaking, he walked outside first, and Zhu Li also said "oh", took his bag and coat, and followed quickly.

    The people in the company also greeted Chen Kuo normally, and then took the elevator downstairs with the two of them, not feeling anything strange.

    However, Chen Kuo took Zhu Li straight down to the underground parking lot, and then drove to eat - because they not only wanted to eat, but also contacted the glass installer to install the window glass at noon.

    For lunch, he ate fish with pickled cabbage. Chen Kuo specially asked for a private room, and while waiting for the food to be served, he introduced Zhu Li to the girl who was sitting next to him in the void of the spiritual vision:

    "She is actually the spirit born from this bowl, a demon spirit. She has spiritual wisdom and her own thoughts, and this thought and spiritual wisdom are born naturally.

    "Her name is Pang Yuanyuan, but I always call her Ganfanniu. She will appear every time I eat, so if you see her in the future, don't worry, she is just a greedy little girl.

    "And she likes you very much. Every time she sees you, she wants to be by your side, ha ha."

    Seeing the dry rice girl sitting in the empty space next to him, Chen Kuo couldn't help but want to laugh.

    Usually when only he can see, this guy just sits or eats, carefree, like a bully.

    Now he is sitting upright, with his legs together and his hands on his knees, like a good student who is listening carefully.

    Zhu Li looked at the girl on the opposite side, and said with a smile: "She looks so cute, she looks like a doll in a pictorial. I saw her riding on your neck, boss, and I thought that you, boss, are so powerful that you can't do it."  I got tricked, so I was very scared. Now knowing that she is your bowlit feels different."

    Upon hearing this, before Chen Kuo said anything, the girl next to her was already smiling, her body was swaying back and forth, and she seemed to be quite proud.

    After a while, the pickled cabbage fish and rice came up, and Ganfanniu was even happier. While eating with Chen Kuo, she joined Zhu Li again.

    But after knowing that Zhu Li could see her, Qianfanniu didn't dare to smell her so blatantly as before¡ªthis bowl of monsters knows how to be shy.

    While eating, Chen Kuo told Zhu Li about his investigation results last night.

    "The building you passed by last night originally belonged to an old lady surnamed Lin, the one in the photo. Mrs. Lin died of illness in that building. She had three children.  Later, they fought over the ownership of the building, and a dispute arose. Two of them fell down the stairs together, one was seriously injured and the other died.

    "In this case, the building will not be very easy to sell. Finally, in the first two months, a person who lived nearby took over the building at a very low price. This person is the one who was "bad" today  The one who came to attack you after being possessed by the spirit, probably fell for it when he bought the building and wanted to clean it up."

    Zhu Li was a little dizzy and didn't quite understand: "So that old lady became an 'evil spirit' because her child fell to death in front of her in the house?"

    Chen Kuo explained: "What I just said is just a basic appearance. Since the spirit of the 'evil spirit' is mainly Mrs. Lin, it means that she has become a soul with obsessions just after she died.  The combination of objects and spirits in the surrounding environment lingers and refuses to disperse. Therefore, there is a high probability that Mrs. Lin was not peaceful before and when she died."

    Zhu Li asked in surprise: "Boss, are you saying that Mrs. Lin might have been murdered?"

    Chen Kuo signaled Zhu Li to eat first, and listened to him while eating.

    "There is no absolute evidence for this, so I can't make a judgment. However, I found out that the three children were born to Mrs. Lin's deceased husband and his ex-wife, and they have no blood relationship with her.

    "Ms. Lin's mobility was limited after her illness, and they were all taken care of by community volunteers. The three children basically didn't show up until half a month before Mrs. Lin's death, but they came here for the ownership of the house.

    "I speculate that after Mrs. Lin died of illness in that building, a more aggressive and active 'thing spirit' was born. Then under its influence, two unrelated sons fell to each other and fell from the building.  The soul of one of the deceased was absorbed by the "object spirit" in the photo, and the "evil spirit" was born from this, completed the basic fusion, and already possessed the supernatural powers of possession and control.

    "Then the man who took over the building became the first victim of possessive control. But for some unknown reason, it changed its target halfway and focused on you."

    Zhu Liben?I still ate and listened, listening and listening, I couldn¡¯t care less about eating. After Chen Kuo finished eating, he exclaimed: "Boss, you just sent me back last night and went to investigate, so you know so much information.  ? You didn't sleep all night last night, did you?"

    She didn't act out this exclamation at all. She found out that the middle-aged man was possessed by the "evil spirit" for a while, and conducted a lot of investigations, but she could only confirm where the source of the "evil spirit" was  what is it.

    Unexpectedly, Chen Kuo found out so many things in just one night.  Moreover, after sending her to the hotel last night, it was already so late, and it was impossible for Chen Kuo to ask everywhere. To be honest, he couldn't figure out how he did the research.

    Chen Kuo smiled and said: "This kind of thing is very difficult for others, but it is not too difficult for me. It is like a master who is proficient in trace science, just looking at the ruts and footprints left on the ground, he can analyze the behavior of many ordinary people.  Information that cannot be seen. The same is true for auras, their existence actually contains a lot of information, and we can know a lot of things through "reading spirits."

    "Boss, can you teach me?" Zhu Li suddenly pressed the table, staring at Chen Kuo with piercing eyes.

    Chen Kuo was stunned for a moment, subconsciously looked away, suppressed the little yellow man in his heart, and said, "Although you already have a certain spiritual vision ability, you can only see spirit bodies like Ganfanniu. You can see the trajectory of the spiritual energy well."  It's still not clear, I can't learn"

    "I can hit the 'evil spirit' a few more times and scare it a few more times, maybe the inspiration will become stronger again!" Zhu Li said.

    Chen Kuo laughed: "What nonsense are you talking about?"

    In fact, he did not rely entirely on himself to "read the soul" during the investigation last night. There are still many tasks that Wang Weichan and Shen Sigu helped to complete.

    Zhu Li looked at the girl next to her who was eating with Chen Kuo's eating rhythm, and also kept eating under the spiritual vision. While eating, she was dangling her two chubby feet. She thought it was cute, so she couldn't help but reach out and touch her  head.

    Of course, the physical body of her hand couldn't really touch the Ganfan girl, she just made a touching motion in vain.

    But Ganfanniu tilted her head very cooperatively, and moved slightly with her touching movements.

    Chen Kuo laughed: "Ganfan girl, you have a bit of a good image, don't look like a puppy."

    After dinner, Chen Kuo received a call from the master who installed the window, so he took Zhu Li to rent a house again.

    After finishing the window, Chen Kuo and Zhu Li went downstairs, ready to go back to work, and met the girl with glasses who claimed to be a lawyer who went upstairs with a claw hammer last night.

    Lawyer Wu looked at Chen Kuo cautiously, nodded to Chen Kuo with a smile and did not respond, but stared at Zhu Li for a few seconds.

    "Be nice to your girlfriend, and speak well if you have something to say. Violence will not solve the problem, it will only send you to prison." Lawyer Wu lowered his glasses, gave Chen Kuo a warning look, and left a warning word  , Then turned around and went downstairs first.

    Chen Kuo smiled wryly and said to the apologetic Zhu Li: "Although I was warned, I feel quite happy. There is such a neighbor with a sense of justice who lives downstairs and is a lawyer. It makes people feel safe.  "

    Zhu Li said with some embarrassment: "She seems to regard you as my boyfriend."

    Chen Kuo was stunned for a moment, then came to his senses, and quickly explained: "Hey, that's not what I meant when I said I'm happy I By the way, I told that man yesterday that you are my girlfriend, and I wanted to scare you off."  he¡­¡­"

    Zhu Li smiled and said: "Boss, of course I know what you mean by that. I didn't say anything. Don't get excited."

    "I" Chen Kuo also laughed, shook his head and went downstairs first.

    Sitting in the car, he received a call from Weizhi. They have finished their tasks here and will leave Xianyue City tomorrow, so they invite him to have dinner tonight.

    Chen Kuo naturally agreed, and asked them to go to his house, and he will cook himself tonight.

    "Boss, are the brothers from the same school wanting to have dinner together?" Zhu Li asked casually after Chen Kuo finished answering the phone.

    She realized that after she showed her spiritual vision ability, the relationship between her and Chen Kuo became much closer, and she could naturally talk to Chen Kuo about sects and spiritual cultivation to a limited extent along the topics related to supernatural powers.  , Magic things.

    "It's not from our sect, it's a friend from other sects, a friend with a very good relationship." Chen Kuo said.

    Although the time he has known Weizhi's master and apprentice is still very short, he and the two really hit it off, especially Weizhi's stingy cultivator, who treats him like an idol senior, and he is willing to teach and give pointers.

    After observing Chen Kuo's expression and judging his emotions, Zhu Li suddenly said: "Boss, since I can already see the spirit body, why don't you get rid of the spirit in the future, and I will do it for you too."  How about the assistant? At least I can pass you talisman papers, props, wipe off your sweat, make tea or something like that?"?Yes, how about I also be your assistant?  At least I can pass you talismans, props, wipe off your sweat, make tea or something?  ?

 Text Chapter 93 Assistant Zhu Li

    Hearing what the little secretary said, Chen Kuo couldn't help but see some pictures in his mind:

    He was topless, domineering in front of him.

    Control the spirit body and kill evil spirits.

    Not far behind, Zhu Li, the secretary in a cheongsam and stockings, sat quietly on a cushion, making tea on a small portable table.

    Smiling, quiet and elegant.

    After removing a wave of spirits, he came back and drank a cup of tea, laughing loudly: "Good tea!"

    Another powerful "evil spirit" appeared in front of him, Chen Kuo put down the teacup: "Fill it up, Gu Guan Yu warmed the wine and killed Hua Xiong, today I, Chen Kuo, warmed the tea to kill the evil spirit!"

    Zhu Li smiled softly: "I wish the boss the best of luck!"

    "Drip!¡ª¡ª"

    The continuous sound of car horns broke Chen Kuo's imagination, and Zhu Li, the co-driver, looked at him and reminded him in a small, puzzled voice:

    "Boss, the green light is on."

    "Oh, I was thinking about something just now, and my mind was distracted." Chen Kuo said, looking back at the car behind with some apology and embarrassment, and hurriedly drove the car forward.

    After a while, Chen Kuo noticed that Zhu Li turned his head to look at him from time to time, and asked strangely, "What's wrong?"

    "Boss, you haven't answered me yet. It's probably too late for me to be a spiritual practitioner now, but what about spiritual assistants? You see, the police have auxiliary police officers, and the prosecutor also has assistants. Boss, as the general manager, you also have me as a secretary.  Then when you get rid of the spirit, it is also reasonable to have an assistant who will help you?"

    "This is not appropriate, activities such as removing spirits and subduing demons are too dangerous"

    Zhu Li didn't wait for Chen Kuo to finish, and continued: "Boss, you usually act alone, which proves that your strength is enough to eliminate spirits by one person, and you don't need assistants to participate, so there should be no requirements for the strength of assistants. But  I have 'inspiration' now, I can see 'evil spirits' and so on, in addition to helping you lay hands, pass knives, and pick up clothes, I can also help you look around and pay attention to the surrounding situation."

    "Little Zhu" Chen Kuo smiled wryly.

    Zhu Li continued to interrupt: "Also! I'm usually your boss's secretary. From work to exorcism, from the company to the spiritual field er, no, to the exorcism site. From the secretary of the general manager to the assistant to the spiritual practice, I do everything.  It can be directly and seamlessly converted. Whether it is when I have work coming over during the exorcism and I need to deal with it temporarily, or there is information about the exorcism during work and I need to help you arrange a time, I can take it into consideration.¡±

    Just as Chen Kuo was about to open his mouth, Zhu Li interrupted again:

    "Also! I only receive one salary, but I can do two things! I am free as a spiritual assistant! You can teach me more spiritual knowledge. Of course, if the sect wants to keep it secret, you don't have to teach it, just teach it.  Just some leftovers, general knowledge, or even some gossip. That¡¯s right, Zhu Li, the assistant, and even the pinyin are the same, which proves that I am suitable to be a spiritual assistant!"

    Chen Kuo was really surprised. Zhu Li, who usually looks a little quiet and introverted, would actually be in such a chatty state, and there was a bit of humor in the chatterbox?  ¡ª¡ªThey all used their own names to play homophonic stalks.

    Seeing that Chen Kuo didn't answer, Zhu Li finally sighed, and said helplessly, "Is it still not possible?"

    Chen Kuo asked: "Are you so interested in spiritual practice? In fact, you will know these things after a lot of contact. They are very trivial. For ordinary people, there should not be much interesting things. Instead, there are all kinds of darkness and  Negative things, very negative"

    Zhu Li became quiet again. She looked at the buildings that were constantly moving backwards under the scorching sun outside the car window. After a few minutes, she suddenly asked: "Boss, is that old lady Lin too pitiful?  Bullied by children, you can't stand your eyes when you die, and you will turn into an 'evil spirit' after you die, so you can't live in peace?"

    "Xiao Zhu, your idea is wrong."

    Chen Kuo shook his head and said: "Based on my experience, those who will become 'evil spirits' are not necessarily all 'wronged spirits', and even if they are 'wronged spirits', they may not all be innocent.

    "If a wicked person believes that other people have wronged him, that he has died unjustly, and his obsession is strong enough, then as long as that obsession is carried by a suitable spirit, it will form the basis of an 'evil spirit'.

    "Have you watched the previous Hong Kong drama "Big Times"? If the villain Ding Crab in it is dead, it must be the basic soul of a top-level 'evil spirit'.

    "Old lady Lin has such a big house in that place, but she lives alone, and her three children have been refusing to come to see her. Do you think these three children must be unwilling to be filial to this stepmother because of their blood relationship?  ?¡±

    Zhu Li frowned: "Could it be that this stepmother treated these three non-biological children badly since they were young, so they didn't support her when they grew up?"

    Chen Kuo shook his head: "I didn't say that."

    "Boss,? 

    "It's not, it's not" Chen Kuo interrupted quickly, "It's not that serious, in fact, I just want to ask Daoist Xiaowei to help me find two people with the 'Seven Devouring Mysterious Technique'."

    "Oh? That's no problem, who do you want to find, senior? I'll arrange it now." Wei Zhi said lightly.

    Fu Chong is not as relaxed as his apprentice, and he is a little nervous. Although he does not admire Chen Kuo as much as his apprentice, he also knows that Chen Kuo is very powerful. His strength and means are top-notch.  Much, much more terrifying.

    In the recent period of time, he has directly established a relationship with "Hongyanmen", and his contacts are quite deep.

    There are naturally many means for such a person to find someone.

    Will be so solemnly asking Weizhi to use the "Seven Devouring Tracking Mystery Technique" to find it, it must be that other simpler and more direct methods will not work.

 Text Chapter 94 Where are the Senior Brother and Senior Sister?

    "I want to find my senior brother and senior sister."

    As Chen Kuo said, he took out his mobile phone, called up a group photo of four people and handed it to Wei Zhi, introducing:

    "This is my master, this is my senior brother and my senior sister. After my master passed away, my senior brother said that he wanted to find a place suitable for cultivation, but there was no news about it. A few years ago, my senior sister also said that I would go to relax and travel.  There is no news. I calculated that both of them should still be alive, but it is impossible to find where they are."

    After Weizhi listened, he was immediately motivated and took out a magic talisman from his backpack.

    Chen Kuo naturally also noticed Fu Chong's worried expression, so he said to him again: "Don't worry, Fellow Daoist Fu, I only need one step to remind, and I don't need it later."

    Hearing this, Fu Chong relaxed slightly.

    Judging from previous experiences, the first step of the "Seven Devouring Mysterious Technique of Tracking and Tracking" is generally not a strong counterattack.

    What's more, they are looking for Chen Kuo's senior brothers and sisters. They are not super big figures or big demons, demon kings, evil spirits, etc. Normally, they will not involve any big secrets or conspiracies.

    After obtaining Fu Chong's consent, Chen Kuo brought the suit jacket and car keys he often wore and handed them to Weizhi:

    "The coat was given by my senior sister, and the car keys were left by my senior brother. Although it has been a long time, but according to the ownership, Xuanshu should still be able to use them to locate them."

    Weizhi nodded after taking the things: "Well, with these two things, it will save more effort."

    In his heart, apart from his admiration and admiration for Chen Kuo, he also sighed. During this time, their master and apprentice often stayed with Chen Kuo, and naturally he could see that he often wore this coat and always wore that coat.  old car.

    Unexpectedly, the clothes and the car have such a history, and the seniors are so nostalgic and value the friendship of senior brothers and sisters so much.

    He remembered when he went back to the Great Qizong with his master when he was a child, and occasionally met some senior brothers who always said something he didn't understand, but he could understand the unfriendly, even sarcastic tone¡ªbecause he could feel  At that time, the embarrassment and embarrassment of the master beside him.

    He couldn't help being a little envious of his seniors, as well as his senior brothers and sisters.

    After Weizhi is ready, he plays out the magic talisman and reads the formula:

    "The sky and the earth are boundless, the vast and strange method, searching for the trace and exploring the spirit, asking one step at a time, it is obvious!"

    After a while, Weizhi frowned slightly, and looked in one direction of the living room.

    "How is it, friend Xiaowei, did you get any hints?" Chen Kuo asked with some concern.

    Because there are two targets, the only ones who need to be tracked separately are Chen Kuo's senior brother Zhang Miao.

    "The first step I gave you is in this room." Weizhi murmured, he got up and walked to a corner of the living room, stood in front of an incense cabinet, pointed to a small box on top and said, "Inside.  "

    Chen Kuo and Weizhi stood side by side, looked at the box containing the talisman left by the master, and asked, "Is it it?"

    Wei Zhi nodded: "It is."

    He looked up at Chen Kuo: "Senior, what does this talisman inside do?"

    As a Qi cultivator, he was naturally able to see through the box that it contained a magic talisman.

    Chen Kuo said: "The last talisman left to me by my master."

    Weizhi was thoughtful: "Thenis it possible to find senior's brother by using this talisman?"

    Chen Kuo shook his head: "I don't know." But he obviously didn't intend to use this talisman.

    Seeing Chen Kuo standing in front of the incense cabinet, frowning and thinking, neither speaking nor moving, Wei Zhi scratched his chin and couldn't help but said, "Senior, how about I'll try the second step again?"

    "No, fellow daoist Xiaowei, please help me find the tracking information of my senior sister." Chen Kuo said.

    "But" Weizhi said: "In the past two days, I have been expelling spirits with a fellow sent by the sect, and his master also knows the 'Seven Devouring Trace Mystery Technique', so I asked him about some of the characteristics of this mysterious technique.

    "He told me that when using the seven-phagus tracking mystic technique, the mystical technique can already determine who will follow the prompts to track and find, and the backlash will accurately act on everyone.

    "And the more people you follow and the stronger your strength, the stronger the backlash you will bring.

    "The other thing is If the Seven Devouring Tracking Mystery Technique is interrupted and the spell is recast, it will be impossible to track the same target again.

    "That is to say If I stop tracking the senior brother now and go to track the senior senior sister, then I will not be able to track the senior senior brother with the 'Seven Devouring Mysterious Technique' from now on."

    Chen Kuo understands the only thingThinking, still nodding: "I see, the first step is enough for the senior brother, and the same for the senior sister Ding Zong, the first step is enough."

    Only if he sincerely considers looking for senior brothers and sisters for him, then he must naturally also consider the risks that Weizhi may take¡ªso if only the first step is used, then only the first step is used.

    "Oh." Wei Zhi instinctively obeyed Chen Kuo's command, began to change the tracking target, and started the second use of the "Seven Devouring Tracking Mystery Technique" tonight.

    Another magic talisman was consumed, and after the spell was cast, Weizhi still looked in the same direction inside the room.

    Chen Kuo frowned: "It's still the same?"

    Wei Zhi also had a surprised expression: "Yes, exactly the same."

    However, after Chen Kuo stood in front of the incense cabinet for a while, he didn't mention anything related to finding his senior brother and senior sister. He came back to greet Wei Zhi and Fu Chong to continue to sit and drink tea and chat.

    Until after ten o'clock in the evening, he didn't mention the "Seven Devouring Tracking Mystery Technique" and his brothers and sisters again, and even asked from time to time, but he changed the topic.

    In this way, even Fu Chong, who originally complained a little bit about Chen Kuo always instigating his apprentice to use the "Seven Devouring Tracking Mystery Technique", was a little embarrassed, and before leaving, he took the initiative to say:

    "Chen Daoyou, if you need help when you are looking for a senior brother or a senior sister, just say so. We master and apprentice usually spend most of our free time. After returning to the sect for a routine inspection of our cultivation this time, if there are no other tasks arranged,  You can also travel freely.¡±

    Wei Zhi nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, we are free!"

    Chen Kuo smiled and said, "Don't worry, I won't be polite when it's really necessary."

    After seeing off the master and apprentice, Chen Kuo returned to the living room, stood in front of the incense cabinet again, and stood there in a daze for a while.

    Qianfan girl appeared on his shoulder at some point, supported his head, looked at the box containing the last talisman of the old Taoist priest, and said:

    "Ah Kuo, what are you thinking?"

    "I'm wondering if the senior brother and senior sister lied to me."

    "Huh? What did you lie to you?"

    "I'm afraid they are not going to travel, nor are they looking for a place suitable for cultivation."

    Ganfan girl looked at the box on the incense cabinet: "Then what are they going to do"

    Chen Kuo shook his head: "I don't know, but it must be related to the old Taoist."

    When the old Taoist priest passed away, neither the elders of the sect, the old suzerain who had reconciled with their masters and apprentices, nor the senior brothers and senior sisters who had checked the master's body, did not think that there was anything strange about the master's death.  Chen Kuo, who has not been in the spiritual world for a long time, naturally did not suspect that there was something wrong with the master's death.

    But now let's think carefully about some of the performances of the brothers and sisters after the master passed away, and recall some of the words of the old suzerain later.

    Perhaps, they all knew something and just didn't tell him?

    Chen Kuo gently caressed the surface of the small wooden box. The spiritual talisman inside was used to alleviate the backlash and erosion of the Zhiyang aura when he was unable to suppress it and was about to endanger his own ghost and life.

    He won't use it now, not because of its efficacy, but because it is the last talisman left by the old Taoist priest, carrying the last aura of the old Taoist priest.

    Unless it is absolutely necessary, he will never use it.  </div&gt

 Main text Chapter 95 The boss has something on his mind!

    ,

    When Chen Kuo was 18 years old and took the college entrance examination, the old Taoist priest was assigned by the sect to hunt down a big demon.

    After Chen Kuo went to middle school, he didn't need the old Taoist priest to follow and stare at him all the time, so he would continue to complete the tasks assigned by the sect.

    After all, the old Taoist priests refined various pills and items for Chen Kuo to suppress the yang aura in his body in those years, and many of them needed to mobilize the resources of the sect to help him find them.

    Of course, whenever this happens, he will arrange for one of his seniors or senior sisters to stay in Xianyue City to take care of him, so as to prevent Chen Kuo from suddenly having the Qi of the sun, and no one will help him.

    Chen Kuo clearly remembers that when he came out of the last subject of the college entrance examination that year, he felt that he had done well in the exam. He was about to ask his senior sister to call the old Taoist priest to announce the good news, but found that the senior sister standing outside the examination room was holding a mobile phone with a dignified face.

    "What's the matter, senior sister? Did someone rude come to strike up a conversation and made you angry?" Chen Kuo joked.

    "Master is dead." The senior sister's voice was a little different from usual, low and hoarse.

    Chen Kuo's first reaction at the time was that the senior sister was joking, thinking that the senior sister who liked to tease him when he was a child was playing a spoof, so he said with a smile: "If the master hears what you said, he will have to deduct your pocket money."

    But then, the senior sister hugged him.

    The senior sister was very strong, and it made him a little uncomfortable.

    Normally, if the senior sister hugged him like this, he would have to blush and fight the little yellow man in his heart.

    But at this time, Chen Kuo's whole body was icy cold, like falling into an ice cave, and he didn't care to break free.

    Because he realized from the senior sister's reaction that what she just said was not a joke.

    Then, his body started to heat up, and a force was brewing in his body, and his emotions rushed from sadness to anger¡ªalthough he didn't know the direction and goal of this anger.

    The senior sister hugged him tightly, and kept repeating in her ear: "Don't say anything, don't do anything, listen to me. Don't say anything, don't do anything, listen to me"

    He didn't know how he calmed down. Anyway, he didn't say a word after that, and followed his senior sister in a daze, taking a plane, a bus, and a chartered car all the way back to the sect.

    After a long time, he heard his senior sister talk about the situation that day, and the Zhiyang aura in his body almost couldn't be suppressed, and burst out.

    When saying this, the senior sister regretted it, thinking that she should not have told him the news of the master's death so directly.

    However, he knew that at that time, the senior sister also just got the news and fell into great sadness.

    When the senior sister brought Chen Kuo to the Zongmen, the senior brother had already come back first, guarding the master.

    It was also from the mouth of the senior brother that Chen Kuo knew how the master died:

    The master and two disciples from the same sect went to hunt down a big demon in form, but fell into the trap of the other party. In the end, two of the three died on the spot. The old Taoist killed the big demon by himself and returned to the sect with serious injuries.

    It's a pity that the injury was too serious. Although the old suzerain Master Xuanting and several elders tried their best to treat him, they still couldn't recover.

    At the beginning, Chen Kuo didn't think about the tricks of the master's death. He only hated that the big monster died too easily, and his anger had nowhere to go.

    After all, the senior brothers and sisters have checked the master's body, and Master Xuan Ting also has a very good relationship with the master, and he is the one who presides over the rescue and burial of the master.

    If they see a problem, they won't let it go, and if they don't say anything, there should be nothing.

    But looking back now, the brother's state at that time was a little bit wrong, not simply sad, but as if he was suppressing something.

    There are still many details that he didn't think were strange at the time, but now they come to mind, but there are strange details everywhere.

    The first step of the "Seven Devouring Mysterious Technique of Tracking and Tracking" is the "spiritual charm" left by the master, and 99% of it is related to the master.

    As for the master, apart from the cause of the master's death, what else could make the brothers and sisters disappear for so many years without a word from them?

    Ever since Wei Zhi used the "Seven Devouring Trace-Tracking Mystery Technique" to help him give him the first step in locating his senior brother and senior sister, Chen Kuo has been recalling all the details of his master's death.

    After thinking about it for most of the night, when he went to work the next day, sitting in the office, he was still sorting out his thoughts.

    Finally, he figured out a route to verify and investigate the cause of his master's death.

    And this road starts from the gate of "Jingshan Sect"

    The boss has something on his mind!

    Sitting at the workstation, Zhu Li, who seemed to be working, was not thinkingI kept thinking about the state of Chen Kuo in the office just now.

    When she walked into the office before, although Chen Kuo often acted as if he was concentrating on the documents in his hands and the documents on the computer screen, she could clearly feel that a large part of Chen Kuo's attention was on her¡ª¡ª  Even deliberately keeping his eyes off her.

    The same goes for the bowl monster "Ganfan Girl", as soon as she enters the office, she leans over and hugs her with a silly smile on her face.

    But this morning, when she entered the office, she instantly felt that Chen Kuo was a little absent-minded, and his attention to her might be less than 10% of the usual.

    It was the same with the "Ganfan Girl", who was sitting on Chen Kuo's big desk, drooping her head, looking unhappy. When she saw her coming in, she just smiled at her, and didn't get together as usual.  Come and smell it.

    What happened here?

    Just when she was about to find another excuse and go into the office to find out, Chen Kuo asked her to book a plane ticket to Lucheng City at the earliest time she could catch up.

    "Boss, are you going on a business trip?" Zhu Li couldn't help asking while holding the phone between her shoulder and cheek, and started booking tickets for Chen Kuo on the computer.

    "Well, it's about the sect."

    "Then as a secretary and assistant"

    "Not this time."

    "Oh, okay, you don't have to worry about work matters, I will help you deal with them, if you have any questions, I can ask you through WeChat?" Zhu Li was very keen to judge from Chen Kuo's tone and his state early this morning,  Now is not the time for her to "mess around".

    "Well, I will get rid of you about the company."

    "This is what I should do. Don't worry, the nearest flight takes off at 12:45. You need to be ready to leave within 30 minutes. Do you think you can make it in time?"

    "Just book this class."

    "OK."

    Zhu Li booked the air ticket in a hurry, but she was more and more curious about what happened to Chen Kuo.

    The gate of the "Jingshan Sect" is in Lucheng City, she knows it, and Chen Kuo also bluntly said that it is a matter of the sect, so there is no doubt that he will return to the sect.

    But what exactly is it?  It can't be the sect's infighting, right?

    If so, it's a bit "early", she has no way to directly influence Chen Kuo, and she can't help even if she wants to!

    However, she immediately thought that when she saw Chen Kuo and Ganfanniu in the office just now, it didn't look like they were going to fight for power and gain, and they seemed a little sad?

    Or, is it because someone close to the sect passed away?

    Is his senior brother or senior sister?

    Thinking of Chen Kuo once saying that the jacket he wears most is given by his senior sister, the car he always drives is left by his senior brother, and the phrase "Because I don't have many, so I cherish it very much", Zhu Li is actually a little sad  Emotions surged.

    But when it was time to get off work in the afternoon, Zhu Li had no time to think about Chen Kuo's affairs, because her mother came to Xianyue City.

 Text Chapter 96: I'm Not Considering Dating for the Time being

    ,

    Although Zhu Li knew her identity since she was a child, her relationship with her adoptive parents is still extremely close.

    Especially the adoptive mother, from childhood to adulthood, can be said to have cared for and cared for her in every possible way, and she really treated her adoptive mother as her biological mother.

    She actually knew that her adoptive mother didn't quite approve of her working in Xianyue City, but wanted her to return to the city where the old couple lived. She felt that it would be easier for them to take care of her, and their city was considered job opportunities and urban development.  In fact, it is one level stronger than Xianyue City.

    However, the adoptive parents are also very open-minded and respect her choice. These ideas have never been really mentioned to her, they are all her own speculations.

    Usually, her adoptive parents often communicate with her by phone and WeChat, and they are always concerned about her life and work.

    It's just that she didn't expect that her adoptive mother would go directly to Xianyue City without making a sound.

    In the evening, Zhu Li took a taxi directly after get off work, and went to the location sent by her adoptive mother - it was a restaurant that looked quite high-end.

    "Mom, why did you come to Xianyue suddenly? You didn't notify me in advance so I could pick you up." Zhu Li asked after taking off her coat and sitting down.

    "What are you picking up at work? This time it's an 'Ancient Style Performance' contest organized by a website. We were invited to Xianyue to be the judges. They arranged for people to pick up the airport, and they also arranged for the hotel." The adoptive mother said.

    "Oh, what website is it? I'll check it out when I'm free. Maybe I'll take part in it when I'm free. We have a background to use!" Zhu Li said with a smile.

    "Come on, you, when you were young, you were as skinny as a monkey, and you couldn't sit still when I taught you the piano. Otherwise, if you were to make music, maybe my mother could help you and give you some help." The adoptive mother gave her daughter a white look.  , called the waiter to let them serve the dishes. Obviously, the dishes had been ordered before, and they were waiting for their daughter to arrive.

    After the waiter walked away, Zhu Li couldn't help asking in a low voice: "Mom, just the two of us? Why are you ordering such a good restaurant with just the two of us? It's Western food. How are you doing now?"

    "I checked on the Internet, and this restaurant in Xianyue City has the highest ratings, and they all say, 'Girls must come here once', so I want to try it." The adoptive mother smiled.

    "Well, then I've been spoiled by my mother, I'm afraid this meal will cost me a month's salary." Zhu Li laughed.

    "You girl is usually busy with work, so you must not have a good meal. It's rare for me to come here. How can I not help you improve the food." The adoptive mother also joked.

    But I have to say that this restaurant has a great reputation, high prices, and its strength is indeed not bad. The few dishes served are indeed much better than the similar dishes that Zhu Li ate in other places¡ªbut it may be that the ingredients are better.  Upscale and fresher.

    But for some reason, when she was eating, she couldn't help but think of the meals she had with Chen Kuo.

    The meals she ate with Chen Kuo were the ones she ate the most since she left home.

    Because Chen Kuo pursued "liquidation" every time - even the boss did this, and she, as a secretary, had to eat as much as possible.

    And she always suspects that the bowl monster "Ganfan Girl" may have some special ability that can make people who eat together have better appetites.

    Otherwise, why would she feel full every time she ate with them?

    Can't be brought by Chen Kuo?

    "What do you think?" The adoptive mother asked Zhu Li who was staring at the plate, "Is it not to your liking?"

    "No, it's delicious." Zhu Li said, "Thank you, my lord, for feeding me!"

    "It's good to eat." The adoptive mother was also very happy, "Eat more, I think you've lost weight."

    Zhu Li smiled wryly: "Mom, how can I lose weight? I have gained five catties since I came to Xianyue City!"

    "Really? Ouch, that's good, that's good!"

    "What the hell"

    "You were too thin before, it's not good to be too thin. Hey, what did you say about your company last time, Duobao Company? It sells stationery? Is it selling handmade things? The one who invited us this time  Website, they also have handouts, cards and so on. The top three in this competition will produce plastic figurines, as well as signed cards and albums. Xiaoli, do you want me to set up a line for your company?  Maybe you can still get some performance?"

    Zhu Li smiled and said, "Thank you mom, but our company's 'cultural goods' are different from the one you mentioned."

    "That'sa pen and paper, a notebook or something?"

    "No, it's relatively small, and it directly connects with other 'companies', not retail."

    "Oh, that's it. By the way, Xiaoli, what job did you say you were last time?"

    &nb? A person possessed by an "evil spirit".

    She really didn't want to meet this guy by chance at this time, if she let her mother know what happened to her, she would be even more worried, and she would have to explain for a long time.

    However, the middle-aged man also seemed to wink. Seeing Zhu Li hugging the older woman next to him, he guessed that it was her elder. He didn't say what happened that day, but said:

    "Miss Zhu, thank you and your boyfriend for your help that day. I went to a friend and did some 'professional' consultation, and then I found out what happened to me that day, how dangerous it was, and how lucky I was  ¡­Thank you very much, if it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t even know I¡­¡±

    Just as he was talking, suddenly his back felt cold and his scalp tingled. When he looked up, he found that Zhu Li was looking at him with some unkind eyes, so he subconsciously froze.

    "You're welcome, we didn't do anything, if you're okay, we'll leave first." Zhu Li said quickly.

    "These are some local products from our hometown. I would like to thank your boyfriend"

    Zhu Li turned his head and stared fiercely, scaring the rest of his words back into his stomach.

    The adoptive mother was walking home with her daughter's arms in her arms. She couldn't help but look back at the pitiful middle-aged man who was standing in front of the convenience store with a bag in his hand. She asked strangely, "Who is that?"

    "I don't know each other either, I just helped him a little bit earlier, he made a fuss and made a fuss"

    "Who is the boyfriend he said?"

    "Without a boyfriend, he misunderstood." Zhu Li said with great certainty.

    While the two were talking, they went up to the second floor and met Lawyer Wu who was wearing glasses and a loose sweater who seemed to be going out for a night run.

    "Sister Wu, are you going for a run?" Zhu Li greeted casually.

    "Yes." Attorney Wu nodded, glanced at her adoptive mother beside her, and asked, "Is this sister a relative of yours?"

    "It's my mother, we look alike, right?" Zhu Li smiled and hugged her adoptive mother's arm.

    "Indeed, sister Oh, I'm sorry, Auntie takes good care of her."

    Lawyer Wu's serious words made it difficult to tell whether it was a compliment or a real feeling. The adoptive mother also smiled and was very helpful.

    However, what Lawyer Wu said next stunned both mother and daughter.

    "Xiao Zhu, since your mother is here, you should bring your boyfriend to meet the parents later, have a good chat and communicate. Well, I'll go first."

    Seeing Lawyer Wu's nimble figure quickly descending the stairs and exiting the building gate in the blink of an eye, Zhu Li really didn't know whether to cry or laugh.

    She also knew that the reason why Lawyer Wu suddenly revealed her "bottom" in front of her mother was not that she was not good at being a human being, or that she was bald, but that there was a high probability that her "boyfriend" was a guy with violent tendencies.  When her mother came, she let her family know that there was such a "boyfriend", so she could have a guarantee.

    But lawyer Wu, sister Wu!  You misunderstood!  !  !

    Zhu Li looked at his mother who looked at her with a half-smile but not a smile, and felt that she was worse than facing the catastrophe and thunder.  big head

 Text Chapter 97 Wishing you a long life

    ,

    Chen Kuo arrived in Lucheng City by plane, then transferred to Linyuan Town, and found the Zongmen's pick-up point in the town. It was already past four o'clock in the afternoon.

    Chen Kuo found a staff member of the sect with ease, drove an SUV, and drove him to the depths of "Quiet Mountain".

    He has to go back to the Zongmen once or twice a year, one is to discuss the customization details of various blanks with the Zongmen, and the other is to offer incense to the old Taoist priests, so although he is away all the year round, he is very friendly to the Zongmen staff and disciples.  cooked.

    The location of "Jingshan Sect" is not on the top of "Jingshan", but halfway up the mountain.

    From the main road, you need to turn into a dense forest, walk on a bad non-paved road, and then turn into a one-way trail to reach a group of buildings.

    "Jingshanzong" does not look like a Taoist temple. It looks like a very ordinary mountain dwelling group. If you don't know it, you will think at first glance that these are houses built by the villagers themselves.

    However, these private houses are unique, and they are very different from ordinary houses in terms of layout.

    Almost every house has an incense burner, a futon, a bookshelf full of books, and various magical instruments, props and refining equipment that are unknown to ordinary people. Many people only have a futon in their bedrooms.  no bed.

    In addition to the traditional sect furnishings, there are also some rooms that are arranged like a hospital. Not only is there a pharmacy, but it is also equipped with various advanced examination equipment, and even ventilators, ECG monitors and other equipment.

    The society is progressing, technology is developing, and the sect is also constantly changing. It is hoped that it can be embedded in the entire social system and play its role.

    There are staff guarding the intersection here. Generally, cars that are not from the Zongmen will not drive on the dirt road that is obviously difficult to walk on. Even if they drive over, they will be stopped and cannot pass at all.

    The entire "Jingshan Sect" has a permanent population of two to three hundred, of which more than 70% are peripheral "staff". In fact, there are very few real sect disciples, and most of them are outside.

    People walking around the "Jingshan School", whether they are young or old, whether they are staff members or direct disciples, greeted Chen Kuo with a smile when they saw him.

    No way, although Chen Kuo does not have any official position or title in the sect, and his superficial cultivation is mediocre, all the spiritual practitioners and even non-spiritual practitioners of the "Jingshan Sect" will inevitably  Use the products of Duobao Company.

    Not to mention other things, the Taoist robes and shoes of ordinary disciples, the uniforms and accessories of the staff are all customized by Duobao Company.

    Every year, Duobao Company also distributes dividends to senior management and elders, and distributes red envelopes to all disciples and staff, as well as small gifts during the Chinese New Year. The sense of presence is too strong.

    Knowing Duobao Company, it is naturally impossible not to know the actual helm of Duobao Company, Chen Kuo, who has taken most of the shares from the vested interests of the sect.

    "Ah Kuo is back?" A black-haired middle-aged man in his fifties, wearing a loose robe, stood on the side of the road with his hands behind his back and looked at Chen Kuo with a smile.

    "Yes, how has Elder An been?" Chen Kuo saluted respectfully.

    "Okay, although you can't break through the lifespan limit, it's not a problem to live another ten or twenty years." The middle-aged man laughed.

    "Then I wish Elder An a long life."

    "Oh, Ah Kuo can really talk." The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and said.

    When the two were communicating, no matter the disciples or staff of the sect around them, they dared not show their atmosphere and watched quietly.

    At first glance, it seemed that Chen Kuo and Elder An respected the elders and cared about the younger generation, and they exchanged pleasant greetings.

    But everyone in the sect knows that Elder An has always been upset that Chen Kuo has complete control over Duobao Company, all profits and sales channels of Duobao Company, as well as the cooperation with other sects.  Feet, share Chen Kuo's power.

    However, although An Zhengyuan is the elder of the sect, he never took advantage of the various open and secret battles with Chen Kuo.

    Chen Kuo not only manages Duobao Company as a monolith, whether it is within the company, or the foundry, suppliers, or various sects that have business contacts with Duobao, they only recognize Chen Kuo, and no one else is easy to use  ¡ª¡ªEven if you borrow the tiger skin of the current suzerain of the "Jingshan Sect", it won't work.

    Moreover, within the "Jingshan Sect", Chen Kuo also has various methods to divide the high-level. When he took back Duobao Company, he had the handles of many people, intimidating and luring, wooing those who could be wooed, and beating those who could not be wooed.  As a result, An Zhengyuan had no way to form a unified will among the high-level sect, and could not use the "zongmen power" to force him.

    ?Of course, more importantly, the current suzerain, or the entire "Jingshan Sect", needs Duobao Company and Chen Kuo, and no one else can replace him.

    So don't look at how respectful he just saluted and greeted Elder Anzheng Yuanan, and wished him a "long life", in fact he almost pointed his nose and cursed at others, which was very hurtful.

    Because Elder An is ninety-eight years old this year

    However, Elder An really can't do anything to him now, whether he is playing dirty or playing hard, he has been crushed by Chen Kuo.

    After "meeting" with Elder An, Chen Kuo continued to walk along the path, and asked the boy guarding the gate in front of a house, "Is the suzerain there?"  Stuffed it into the opponent's pocket.

    "Ah! Brother Kuo! The suzerain is not here, so he should be back tomorrow morning." The little boy at the door hurriedly replied.

    "Well, good." Chen Kuo nodded, turned and went in another direction - in fact, he had already judged that the suzerain was gone directly through his spiritual vision, but it was still necessary to come over and ask symbolically after he came back.

    The main purpose of Chen Kuo's return this time is to meet the old Suzerain Master Xuan Ting - that is, the previous suzerain.

    In the "Jingshan Sect", apart from those guys whose spiritual qi has been cultivated crookedly, who are full of intrigue and fighting for power and profit, Chen Kuo also has some real friends, such as the old sect master Xuan Ting Zhenren.

    When he was about to arrive at Xuanting's house, Chen Kuo saw five or six young sect disciples standing at the gate of Xuanting's house, discussing something together.

    "The old guy has no disciples. I don't know what is the use of those magic weapons and magic tools. After he dies, these things will not be handed over to the sect for distribution?" A tall and thin man wearing a handmade vintage silk shirt  The young man said in a disdainful tone.

    "That's right! After accepting Yu Ran as a disciple, there will be someone who will die later, right?" Another person also echoed.

    The thin and tall young man named Yu Ran snorted coldly: "I think this old guy won't accept apprentices when he's about to die. I'm afraid he's already made up his mind to leave those things to the illegitimate son."

    "The illegitimate child? You mean the one from Duobao?"

    "Who else is there besides him? If he wasn't the old guy's illegitimate son, would a cash cow like Duobao Company fall into his hands?" Yu Ran said.

    "It's hard to say, because of this rumor before, the suzerain punished many people, and the age is not right" A young man said timidly.

    "Age? Is age a problem for spiritual cultivation? The suzerain is not here now, what are you afraid of? Hmph, the suzerain is too generous to them. Back then, the old guy wasted so much of the sect to save his confidant Wu Tiandao  TreasureActually, according to what I said, I shouldn't have done that useless work at the time. Wu Tiandao led the disciples of the sect to hunt down the big demon, but instead killed two disciples, and he fled back alone. This would be a big mistake.  He is dead, he should be dealt with"

    "Yu Ran, stop talking"

    "Yu Ran, it's really inappropriate to say that"

    "No, you guys are so stupid. The old guy's lifespan is approaching, his cultivation base has degraded, and his ears are not working well. Without hearing aids, he can't even hear us talking in the house. Are you afraid of a ball?"

    "Yu Ran, Chen"

    "Are you afraid of Chen Kuo? Don't say that Chen Kuo is not in the sect now, even if he is in the sect, I"

    Before he finished speaking, a big hand was placed on his head.

 Text Chapter 98 Are you sure you want to fight me?

    ,

    The big hand pressing his head was naturally Chen Kuo's.

    Yu Ran, a thin and tall young man, is also about 1.8 meters tall, so it stands to reason that he is not much different from Chen Kuo.

    But at this moment, it seems that 1.5 meters meets 2.8 meters.

    The way Chen Kuo stretched out his hand and pressed his head was like a chicken being pressed by a tiger's paw.

    Yu Ran didn't dare to speak, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He had a feeling that his head was so fragile under these hands that it might be crushed like an egg at any time.

    And from the expressions of the companions in front of him and their reactions just now, he can also guess who is holding his head now.

    However, the few people here have relatively ordinary inspirations. They don't rely on spiritual spells or talismans, and they don't have the ability of spiritual vision.

    So they couldn't see, under the spiritual vision, behind Chen Kuo, a three-meter-high general with closed eyes stood proudly holding a halberd.

    The existence of the spirit body of the halberd-wielding general stirred up the overall aura environment around him.

    Even ordinary people can clearly perceive the real coercion brought by it. Although Yu Ran and other young disciples do not have the ability of spiritual vision, they are still spiritual practitioners after all, and their instinctive perception of this heavy coercion is more obvious than ordinary people.

    "Kneel down."

    Chen Kuo's tone was calm and not very loud, but he had an irresistible oppressive force on several young people.

    Yu Ran, who had been arrogant and domineering just now, was held down by Chen Kuo's big hand, and instinctively knelt on the ground, as if he had never thought of resisting or breaking free.

    And among the several young disciples opposite him, there was one who wanted to kneel down as soon as his knees softened, but was pulled by a companion next to him who reacted, and gave him a look of "I don't want you to kneel".

    "Facing the door, apologize to the old suzerain." Chen Kuo pressed Yu Ran's head slightly, and led him to change the direction of kneeling, facing the gate of the old suzerain Xuanting Zhenren's house.

    "Chen Kuo! What are you doing?!"

    In the distance, a sect disciple with sword-browed star-eyed and imposing aura yelled loudly.

    Chen Kuo looked at the disciple of the sect and knew that this was a rare qi cultivation in the "Jingshan Sect". It was the future "face" Shen Zimu who was highly valued by the current suzerain and was cultivated by the sect with a lot of resources.

    This is not a disciple of An Zhengyuan's sect, but he has spent most of his time in the sect since he was a child, and the current sect master taught him hand in hand and protected him too well, which made him dislike Chen Kuo's "unorthodox" spiritual practice.  used.

    In his opinion, Chen Kuo is probably "arrogant" and bullying others again.

    "Shen Zimu, I caught him on the spot for insulting his elders and making false remarks about the suzerain. Do you want to help him?"

    The halberd-wielding general behind Chen Kuo also faced Shen Zimu, and the coercion spread.

    He knew that as a Qi cultivator, Shen Zimu could also see the existence of the spirit body of the general holding the halberd.

    Shen Zimu's expression changed slightly: "Of course there is something wrong, and it should be interrogated and dealt with by the suzerain and the elders of the sect. Is there any reason for you to be lynched? You are you trying to use force to subdue people in this posture?  ?¡±

    After he finished speaking, he raised his hand, as if he was about to shoot a magic talisman in Chen Kuo's direction, to disperse the spirit body behind Chen Kuo.

    But as soon as he made a movement, the spirit body of the halberd-wielding general behind Chen Kuo suddenly roared, and his whole body continued to swell, from more than three meters to more than six meters, with aura lingering around him, like a ribbon, like  The sky will descend to earth, with a tyrannical momentum.

    At this time, a powerful coercion swept over, and it was so shocking that Shen Zimu got stuck when he was about to cast the talisman.

    It was already past eight o'clock in the evening, and it was completely dark. However, there are street lights on the road on the side of "Jingshanzong", which does not affect the vision.

    But at this moment, all the street lights dimmed a little, and even the light of the entire "Jingshan Sect" seemed to be covered with a layer of veil, and the air became much thicker and lost its fluidity.

    Chen Kuo looked at him, his eyes changed from the previous indifference to a little fierce, and his voice became a little higher: "Shen Zimu, are you sure you want to fight me?"

    From the eyes of the people around, it seemed that Shen Zimu and Chen Kuo had just looked at each other for less than a second, but to Shen Zimu, it seemed as if he had been struggling for several hours - an inner struggle.

    He has quickly deduced the possibility of conflict with Chen Kuo in his mind, will Chen Kuo dare to do it?  Can he beat Chen Kuo?  What will happen if you can't beat Chen Kuo?

    Obviously, no matter from which angle it is deduced, the results are not very good.

    He originally thought that the spirit body of the general behind Chen Kuo could not be controlled by him, and was just bluffing, but now it seems that the judgment seems to bealmost wrong.

    So Shen Zimu pointed at Chen Kuo and shouted: "Chen Kuo! If you dare to mess around and lynch the disciples of the sect, when the suzerain comes back, I will report the matter truthfully, and you will definitely not be able to eat it  "

    But when he said this, Shen Zimu's footsteps did not stop, he walked directly from the intersection not far away, disappeared behind the building, and his voice also disappeared.

    The disciples and staff members of the sect watching the excitement were all amused. They all knew that Chen Kuo's "strength" could not be judged simply by his position in the sect and his spiritual cultivation.

    Countless cases in the past two or three years have proved that in the "Jingshan Sect", no one can subdue Chen Kuo except for the suzerain.

    However, since the few of them were arrested and exposed this time, and Chen Kuo took advantage of them, unless the suzerain is here, they can still reason with Chen Kuo, and anyone else will give it to them for nothing.

    Otherwise, Elder Anzheng is not far away from here. With such a big commotion, why didn't he come forward to take a look?  He was even more unhappy with Chen Kuo.

    None of the other elders in the sect disappeared, and the elder Qiu, who was related to Yu Ran by blood, did not come out. Only Shen Zimu, a stunned young man, wanted to "manage things" relying on his own strength.

    Originally, several spiritual disciples who knew that Shen Zimu's cultivation had improved a lot recently still had some expectations. They wanted to see if Shen Zimu could "surrender" by force to win "Duobao Chen Boss", but they didn't expect to be directly told by Chen Kuo.  The words were dismissed, which was really disappointing.

    ¡ª¡ªOthers could not see the drastic changes of the halberd-wielding general behind Chen Kuo, but could only hear Chen Kuo's words, "Are you sure you want to fight me?"

    After Shen Zimu was reprimanded, Chen Kuo firmly held Yu Ran's head with his hand, and cursed: "Are you deaf? I'll make you apologize!"

    Yu Ran's tears burst out. Chen Kuo's strength in holding his head was not very strong, but the psychological pressure on him was unbearable. He was like a chicken being carried to the kitchen by a butcher.  In general, extremely frightened.

    "I I was wrong, I shouldn't talk nonsense, gossip, I really didn't mean itSenior Brother Chen"

    "It's an apology to the old suzerain!"

    "Yes, yes, the old suzerain forgive me for being ignorantI have no brainsI"

    "Speak clearly, speak louder!" Chen Kuo let go of the hand holding his head, but slapped him up: "Insulting the elder, what is said in the school rules, recite it!"

    "II don't remember"

    "You can even forget the rules of the house? How did you get started?" Chen Kuo said, pointing to the few people who were chatting with Yu Ran at the door before, and it seemed that they were going to run away: "You, and you, how many of you  Hey, recite the gate rules!"

    One of them straightened his voice and said, "Junior Brother Chen, you have to forgive others and forgive others, but no matter what he says, he belongs to Elder Qiu"

    "Who the hell is your junior brother!" Chen Kuo interrupted him directly, and scolded: "You guys didn't know how to dissuade him when you heard him talking about his elders and insulting the old suzerain of the sect.  Down!"

    At this time, under the spiritual vision, the halberd-wielding giant rose another half a meter, and it was already close to seven meters.

    At this time, Chen Kuo's clothes were already wet with sweat, but his body was exuding high temperature at the same time. With the naked eye, white smoke was constantly emitting and rising from behind him, and he looked more powerful, like a tiger who loves people, and it was even more terrifying.  .

    The disciple who was reprimanded originally wanted to remind Chen Kuo based on his seniority, but he couldn't support himself after being yelled at, and collapsed with his companions.

    Chen Kuo looked down at Yu Ran, clenched his fists, and prepared to teach him a good lesson and leave a "deep impression" - he already knew that someone was secretly spreading rumors about the old suzerain and his master, and he also knew who it was  Instigated, but the other party was very wretched and operated secretly. Although he had rectified the other party through other methods, it was still not happy enough.

    Now he was directly caught on the spot, taking advantage of it, if he didn't "kill chickens and monkeys", wouldn't it be a waste of this opportunity.

    The master is his reverse scale, no one can touch it.

    At this moment, a pure and kind voice came from the courtyard in front of him: "Ah Kuo, stop making trouble, come in, I should go to bed later."

    In an instant, several disciples, including Yu Ran, felt as if their heads had finally surfaced and they could take a breath of fresh air.

    The surrounding street lights seemed to become much brighter, the air in the whole area was circulated again, and various insects and birds were singing again.

 Text Chapter 99: Thank you to the old suzerain

    "Don't thank the old suzerain yet?" Chen Kuo slapped Yu Ran on the head again.

    Not only Yu Ran, but also several other disciples who were with him hastened to salute to the gate of the house: "Thank you old suzerain, old suzerain is magnanimous"

    "Get out!" Chen Kuo scolded.

    After a few people got up and ran away, Chen Kuo opened the door and walked into the courtyard where the old suzerain master Xuanting Zhenren lived.

    Passing through the simple courtyard with only a marble table and a few pots of flowers and plants, Chen Kuo pushed the door and entered the side room, and saw the old suzerain Xuan Ting Zhenren meditating in the study.

    Compared with An Zhengyuan, who is in his fifties, Master Xuan Ting looks much older, with white beard and hair, he really looks very old.

    However, just from the sound that was full of energy just now, penetrating the two-story courtyard wall, one can know at will that Master Xuan Ting is definitely not the level of cultivation and physical degradation that Yu Ran said that he can't hear it without a hearing aid.

    Of course, Chen Kuo knew that Master Xuan Ting's lifespan was indeed about to run out, and his life was coming to an end. If there was no major breakthrough in cultivation, there would basically be only a few years left.

    And Daoist Xuan Ting is not a qi cultivator, so it is almost impossible to increase his lifespan by improving his cultivation.

    "You, you, you are still so impulsive. You want to beat people as soon as you return to the sect. It's too rude. Anyway, you also went to university outside. In ancient times, you were a scholar, a Jinshi, and a scholar. You have to reason with people  "

    As soon as Chen Kuo entered the room, the old suzerain started the chanting mode.

    Chen Kuo poured a cup of tea by himself, drank it all, and said with a wry smile: "It's not because of the old suzerain, who is too good at playing dead, if you hear them chatting in private, you will turn on your loudspeaker  Spray them with a loud voice, how many people do you think dare to take you so seriously and talk like crazy?"

    He is very clear that Master Xuanting's cultivation base has indeed degenerated and his body has deteriorated, but he is far from being as old as he appears. The old suzerain is deliberately pretending, and even the hearing aid is a "prop" for camouflage.

    Master Xuan Ting smiled and said, "How can I do that? How can I hear those interesting words? How can I know what people think? Hey, it's all your fault, brat. Just now, to stop you, I exposed, exposed.  , I'm afraid I won't be able to eavesdrop so comfortably in the future"

    Chen Kuo smiled wryly and shook his head: "No wonder you don't want me to give them a hard beating and teach them a lesson. How dare you point at them to 'make a comeback' again? Don't you get angry when you hear those words?"

    "You, you still don't get home in your practice. In the words of the Buddhist school, you are too smug. Don't be led by those words, and listen to the things behind those words. The amount of information is rich."  Master Xuan Ting said with a smile, and couldn't help stroking his long white beard while speaking.

    Chen Kuo smiled bitterly and said: "That won't work. I really don't cultivate my mind thoroughly enough. If I hear them viciously arranging my master, then it won't work. If I don't beat him to death, it's already 'my heart is merciful'."

    Master Xuan Ting sighed: "Oh, I guess I will have a good life for the past two years. After I go, I can't control what you want to do."

    As he said that, he couldn't help but smile bitterly: "Many people in the sect are waiting for me to die. They think that if I die, no one can protect you. If I die, you won't be able to protect you for much longer."  Treasure company. Alas, fools, they are all fools, how do they know that I am alive, I am not protecting you, but protecting them."

    If it was in the past, when Chen Kuo heard this, he would definitely smile wryly and say, "Old Sect Master, you think highly of me too much", "If you are not here, I will go back to the sect to offer incense to you and the master, I am afraid I will be beaten  Sap", "How can my honest boy fight against those old fried dough sticks", "You have to leave me twenty or thirty tips to save my life".

    But after Elder Chu Zhenyan of "Hongyanmen" told him the words "You underestimate yourself too much", he began to really and seriously examine himself and his abilities.  system.

    Then after a horizontal comparison and a comprehensive analysis, Chen Kuo finally knew that he might not be very strong in terms of "absolute strength", but because of the various special abilities and tools he developed based on his own yang aura, it made him stronger  There is a natural restraint ability when facing all kinds of spirits, monsters, spiritual cultivation, magic weapons and magic weapons below a certain level.

    Just like just now, facing the group of spiritual cultivators headed by Ran, relying on the spiritual body of the halberd-wielding general behind him, he can deter other spiritual cultivators from rebelling.

    If other spirits have the intention to use spiritual spells and spells, his spiritual vision ability can detect them in advance, and then through the control of his various spirit puppets, interrupt the use of other spirits and spells, and even make them  Backlash.

    Of course, if hundreds of people in the entire "Jingshan Sect" don't, directly rushing up to beat him up, then the only thing he can do is run away.

    But that kind of situation is inevitable, and he is not the big villain of the "Jingshan Sect", so that everyone will not be disgusted and abandoned, and everyone will shout and beat him.

    ?As for the sect disciples alone, at least 20% of them have a good relationship with him, about half of them are melon-eaters or little ones who can't understand his behavior, and only about 30% of them are really unhappy with him and have conflicts of interest.

    If he is unlucky, maybe more than 30% of them will hurt him, but those who usually dare to face him with fists and kicks may not have 100% of them, it is a handful of a handful.

    As for the "staff" of the sect, they didn't dare to participate in the struggle among the disciples of the sect. Even if they really wanted to participate, they would choose a side. As long as the suzerain didn't say anything, 90% of them would take Chen Kuo's side.

    If it was really a fist fight, Chen Kuo didn't say "I want to hit ten", it would be no problem to hit six or seven disciples whose spiritual skills were restricted.

    Even a qi cultivator like Shen Zimu in the early stage of qi refining, after Chen Kuo restricted the use of aura and supernatural powers, was just an ordinary strong man in front of him.

    So Chen Kuo knew that in the sect, as long as he took advantage of the reason and competed in force, he would not be afraid of anyone.

    In the field of spiritual cultivation, he should be close to the level of a "real person" in Qi cultivation in terms of actual combat power.

    As for the "True Monarch", after all, he has never met him before, so it is not easy to make a judgment.

    However, he has also figured it out these days. His master, senior sister, and senior brother have warned him to be careful and low-key when he is out walking and dealing with the spiritual world since he was a child.  It wasn't all because he was afraid that his hot temper would cause trouble and suffer losses, so he deliberately hit him.

    But when the master, senior brother, and senior sister were still by his side, the application methods of Zhiyang aura, such as the spirit puppet, had not been fully developed, and they had not been fully applied.  The following devotionals have this crushing advantage.

    Chen Kuo didn't say much about this matter. Anyway, the current situation of "Jingshan Sect" is generally within his expectations, and there are no variables beyond his control. This time he returned to the sect is not for these reasons.

    He took down his backpack, took out a few boxes and put them on the bookcase by the door: "Old Sect Master, this is a new magic circle kit I developed, you can try it to adjust the aura environment in this yard, borrow it from our sect  Let¡¯s try to refine Qi.¡±

    If Master Xuan Ting wants to prolong his life, he has no other choice but to break through the barrier of Qi refining and forcefully step into the field of Qi cultivation the day after tomorrow.

    However, Master Xuan Ting smiled and shook his head: "Don't worry about it. The remaining one or two years are just reading books, writing books, concentrating on learning, and thinking about some problems that I didn't have time to think about before. I'll go later.  After you finish it, remember to put away my manuscripts, find a predestined person, and pass on the manuscripts and my magic weapons to him."

    Chen Kuo smiled wryly and said: "Your own successor, of course you should search for it yourself. There is no reason for me to search for it. I don't know who is destined."

    Master Xuan Ting smiled and said: "It doesn't have to be the successor. When the time comes, people can enter the 'Jingshan Sect' if they want to. It doesn't matter if they don't want to. Since it is destined, there is no need to deliberately look for it. You will know when you meet  It¡¯s fate, if you don¡¯t meet, it¡¯s not the time yet.¡±

    "Old Suzerain, you should shave your head bald, you must look like an eminent monk." Chen Kuo laughed.

    "You brat"

    "Then if you don't meet someone with a predestined relationship, wouldn't your magic weapon manuscript or something become mine? Then look at me, old suzerain, am I a predestined person?" Chen Kuo said with a hippie smile.

    "If you really think that you are a destined person, then it doesn't matter if you accept it." Master Xuan Ting didn't seem to care.

    "Forget it, I'm afraid that when the old suzerain comes to me in a dream to order me to do this and that, I can't bear the shortage of manpower." Chen Kuo laughed.

    "Don't be poor. When you return to the sect at this time, you kid, shouldn't you come here specially to offer incense to your master or to see me, an old man? What else is there?"

    "Oh, that's right. I have a question I want to ask the old suzerain." Chen Kuo put away his smiling face, sat down on the futon in front of Master Xuan Ting, and said slowly.

    The smile on Master Xuan Ting's face also slowly disappeared, his eyes narrowed, and he sighed leisurely: "Ah Kuo, I know you are very smart and also very emotional, but there are some things that should be let go or forgotten.  "</div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 100 To Become Stronger

    Should I let it go, should I forget it?

    Upon hearing this, Chen Kuo understood that the old suzerain had guessed what he wanted to ask, and was urging him not to ask, not to explore.

    Chen Kuo knew that since the old suzerain said so, even if he asked, he would definitely not get an answer.

    He also didn't ask the brothers and sisters questions, because this topic has been discussed before, and the old suzerain didn't give him a clear answer.

    So he directly stated another purpose of returning to Zongmen this time:

    "Old Sovereign, the big monster that my master brought back back then, I remember that there is a token made of its bone meal with you, can you lend me a few days?"

    Upon hearing this, Master Xuan Ting couldn't help sighing, obviously knowing that Chen Kuo hadn't given up, but this time he didn't say anything, but remained silent for half a minute, and waved his hands:

    "Go and get it yourself. It's at the bottom of the bedroom cabinet. Pay attention to the package."

    "Yes." Chen Kuo respectfully stood up, saluted, then left the study with his backpack, and went to the room on the other side.

    This room is also not big, and there are three various cabinets in it. The old suzerain didn't say which cabinet it was, but he confirmed the location at a glance.

    Because under the spiritual vision, the aura in the cabinet is what the old suzerain called "mechanism" - a small "anti-theft" circle was arranged.

    With this kind of "mechanism", it stands to reason that the old suzerain should have followed him to release it, so that he can take things.

    But what the old suzerain said was "get it yourself". Obviously, he was to let him solve this "mechanism" by himself.

    Chen Kuo squatted down in front of the cabinet and observed the condition of the aura. If he wanted to dismantle it himself, he could do it, but it would take at least 20 to 30 minutes, and it might directly destroy the "mechanism".  kind of hard.

    However, Chen Kuo was "hanging up", he put down his backpack and took out the big white bowl.

    Under the spirit vision world, Gan Fan Niu jumped out with joy on her face. She thought it was time to have dinner, thinking that A Kuo called her out to start eating.

    As a result, I came out and looked around. There was nothing to eat, and it was just in a small room, which was pitch black.

    "Come on, help me unfasten that lock. I want to open the cabinet. It's almost finished. Let's go eat. I'm starving to death." Chen Kuo pointed to the cabinet and said.

    Ganfan girl opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end she reluctantly drilled into the cabinet, and within thirty seconds, the "mechanism" of the cabinet was opened without damage.

    "Beautiful job." Chen Kuo patted the head of the dry rice girl who came out of the cabinet to show his praise.

    Ganfan girl put her hips on her hips, and she was a little proud: "I want to eat lobster powder tonight! I want to eat"

    Before Chen Kuo could finish speaking, he put her back in the bowl, and then found the token he wanted from the cabinet.

    In the study, Master Xuan Ting, who was pouring a cup of tea, was taken aback when he saw Chen Kuo coming back with a token:

    "You didn't mean to smash my cabinet, did you?"

    Chen Kuo smiled and said: "How can it be, can't you hear me if I really want to smash the cabinet?"

    Immortal Xuan Ting looked at the white token in his hand, suddenly remembered something, and said in surprise, "It can't be that fat girl demon spirit you raised, right? She can solve magic circles and move spirit lines now?"

    Chen Kuo said with a chuckle: "I can only deal with some simple small magic circles and small machines, and I am not proficient enough."

    "Good guy, you bowl monster feels that you will not be weaker than ordinary qi in the future, no, now in some respects, it is stronger than ordinary qi." Xuan Ting real person sighed.

    He said, and laughed again: "You are brave enough to let the demon spirit out in the sect."

    "Old Sovereign Master, I can feel the distribution of aura in your room with my eyes closed. Let alone release a demon spirit, even if I release a big demon, I have a way to prevent people from noticing it." Chen Kuo laughed.

    "You boy" Master Xuan Ting shook his head with a smile, "The Zhiyang Spiritual Qi has really played for you. Now I really can't tell whether it is your curse or a talent."

    "Whether it's a curse or a talent, it will be difficult for me to get rid of it in my life." Chen Kuo said with a smile, "Old Sovereign Master, I'll go and burn incense for my master."

    "Go."

    Leaving the old suzerain's house, Chen Kuo walked on the concrete pavement of the sect, and walked towards the "soul hall" where the ranks were enshrined.

    Zongmen disciples and staff members they met along the way carefully stepped aside and greeted him. Obviously, what happened just now has spread in the sect. Everyone thought he was angry and dared not touch him.head.

    Chen Kuo couldn't help but smile wryly in his heart, what made him really look like a bully?

    In less than two minutes, I arrived at the "Soul Hall" of the Zongmen, where the spiritual tablets and ashes of the Zongmen's disciples are dedicated.

    After saying hello to the disciples guarding the door, Chen Kuo went straight in with his backpack on his back, passed through the front yard and screen wall, and turned into the main hall.

    Since the establishment of the "Jingshan Sect", from top to bottom, the spiritual seats of all suzerains, elders, and ordinary disciples have been enshrined here, and they have been placed on three walls of the entire hall.

    Chen Kuo found the spirit card of the old Taoist priest with ease, put down his schoolbag, took out the big white bowl from it and put it on the altar table, poured in a small bag of peanuts, cashew nuts, and pistachios, and lit the incense.

    Under the spiritual vision world, when he entered the spirit hall, a magic circle was activated, and two huge unicorn spirit bodies stretched out from the top of the hall, looking down at him.

    This is a magic circle used to deter and increase the effect of majesty. It can make people who enter the hall instinctively maintain a kind of solemnity and humility. To some extent, the spirit body that protects the temple has similar effects to Chen Kuo's spirit body puppets.

    However, in terms of influence, Chen Kuo's spirit body puppet is much stronger than the spirit body of the palace guard.

    And this kind of uncontrolled, unconsciously controlled spirit body is a "material" that can be "used" directly for Chen Kuo, and it will not have any impact at all.

    Of course, he will not touch the spirit body of the guardian hall of the Zongmen Spirit Hall.

    When Chen Kuo lit the incense and put it on the incense burner, Ganfanniu also appeared.

    She didn't make a noise to eat, but rode on Chen Kuo's neck, supported his head, and looked at the spirit card of the old Taoist priest together.

    "Old Taoist priest, I originally thought that I would help you run Duobao Company into the No. 1 spiritual product company, and then bring the 'Jingshan Sect' to one of the 'Five Great Sects', which is considered to be the completion of what you left me."  Mission'. Didn't expect you to leave me a 'hidden mission'?"

    "Ah Kuo, who are we going to hit?" Qianfanniu felt the raging anger and evil spirit in Chen Kuo's heart.

    "I don't know yet, but we are too weak, we need to become stronger. Qianfan girl, we need to get more spirit bodies later, you need to eat more, and you need to become stronger." Chen Kuo murmured.

    "Yeah!" Ganfanniu nodded vigorously, "Eat more!".

    ?After offering incense to the master, Chen Kuo didn't plan to stay overnight, so he prepared to leave the Zongmen, go back to the town first, call a car overnight to stay in a hotel in Lucheng City, and buy a plane ticket to return to Xianyue City early the next morning.

    It's not that he is so anxious to go back to Xianyue, he can't even stay in the sect for one night, but when the suzerain returns to the sect tomorrow, he will definitely have to talk about what he taught Yu Ran tonight, although he has reason, he is sure  He beat the elders, Yu Ran and the others by talking loudly, but at this moment, he really didn't bother to bother about these things.

    When the suzerain came back, he was not there, no matter for him or the suzerain, it would save trouble.

    However, as soon as Chen Kuo walked out of the Spirit Hall, he heard arguing at the entrance, and then saw Shen Zimu, who had choked with him before, running towards the entrance quickly, followed by several disciples.

 Text Chapter 101 Why don't you fight him?

    ,

    Chen Kuo leaned over and stood outside the crowd, shrinking his neck slightly so as not to be too conspicuous.

    He saw a tall and strong young man wearing a baseball jacket, jeans, white running shoes, and carrying a piano case. He was stopped at the entrance by the Zongmen staff, and he seemed to be trying to force his way in.

    Seeing Shen Zimu coming over, the young man's eyes lit up, and he shouted loudly: "Shen Zimu! Fellow Daoist Shen! Didn't you say that you would come to Jingshanzong to find you if you wanted to fight? I'm coming, come, come and fight again  Have a game!"

    Shen Zimu said displeased: "I mean, if you want to fight with me again, you can come to the Jingshan Sect, but the premise is that the sect needs to formally notify the sect and have a formal exchange of ideas. How can you come to the sect by yourself like this?"  What? Our sect stipulates that you cannot fight outsiders in private in the sect, otherwise you will be punished."

    "Damn! Then you still let me come to the sect to find you? I don't care, I worked so hard to find your sect, you must fight me, there is no reason to win and run"

    Chen Kuo listened for a while, and finally understood that this young man who came to the door with a piano box on his back turned out to be a Qi cultivator of one of the five major sects, "White Wolf Valley", named Qiu Lindong.

    A few months ago, the suzerain of the "Jingshan Sect" took Shen Zimu to participate in the routine joint meeting of the sects hosted by the "Five Great Sects". On the last day of the joint meeting, as a traditional project, the youthful spirit of several sects  The congregation conducts a "fighting" competition.

    According to Qiu Lindong, in the "fighting skills" of the disciples of that sect, he was careless for a while, and he lost to Shen Zimu. He was not convinced, so he always wanted to fight again, to verify that he was not inferior in strength  .

    In the end, he finally found the location of the "Jingshan Sect", and ran to the door, but was rejected by Shen Zimu in the name of the sect's rules.

    Chen Kuo knew that Shen Zimu was not simply afraid of losing and dare not fight. The clan rules really had this aspect, and he was not allowed to fight with other sect disciples in the sect without permission.

    ?With Shen Zimu's obedience to the suzerain and his personality as an obedient disciple, it is normal that he is not willing to violate the patriarchal rules and fight with others.

    As for Shen Zimu's stance of attacking Chen Kuo just now, Chen Kuo also took advantage of it and planned to flatter Yu Ran and the others.  You can find any reason to "lesson" and avoid it easily.

    Yes, their "Jingshan Sect"'s ancestral rules are like this, they strike hard at their own disciples, and they are obsequious to the disciples of other sects

    "Please go back, wait until the next regular sect joint meeting, if we can meet again, we will discuss again. Or you can contact our suzerain first through the sect's channel" Shen Zimu said  It's official business, you have to follow the routine so I can play with you.

    Qiu Lindong was a little mad: "Then let your suzerain come out, or take me to see your suzerain!"

    Shen Zimu was expressionless: "Our suzerain is not here, you can come back another day."

    "Are you afraid of fighting me? Are you afraid of losing? If you are afraid of losing, I don't need magic weapons"

    "The state owns the laws of the country, and the clan has its rules. As disciples, we must abide by the rules of the clan."

    Qiu Lin laughed back in anger, and pointed to the disciples and staff of the "Jingshan Sect" who were watching the excitement: "You 'Jingshan Sect', you have such a timid Qixiu, tortoise Qixiu? You don't want to do it today?  Fight me, and I won't leave!"

    The other disciples didn't have much anger about being humiliated or the feeling of fighting against the enemy. They just thought it was new and rare. The person involved, Shen Zimu, was not in a hurry.

    So everyone turned their attention to Shen Zimu, but the latter was still indifferent, insisting that the "ancestral rule" is not to fight with him. Anyway, at this time, winning may not be of any benefit, and losing will definitely lose face. There is no need at all.  .

    At this moment, a voice sounded: "One hundred and twenty meters away from this road, there is a small piece of flat grass over there, which does not belong to the Zongmen area. You can fight there, and it will not be considered a violation of the 'Zongru'  .¡±

    As soon as these words came out, not only Qiu Lindong's eyes lit up, but other disciples of the "Jingshan Sect" also booed: "Senior Brother Shen/Junior Brother Shen, beat him! Hit him! Let him experience the spells of our Jingshan Sect!  "

    This really made Shen Zimu a little bit hard to get off. He turned his head and glared at Chen Kuo: "What are you yelling? You love to fight so much, why don't you go and fight him?" Chen Kuo's voice was so obvious that he heard it as soon as he heard it.  Out.

    Shen Zimu originally thought that Chen Kuo was speaking for Yu Ran before he remembered his grudge, and deliberately demolished him, but what he didn't expect was that when he heard his words, Chen Kuo turned out to be out of the crowd.

    "If I fight, I will fight." Chen Kuo walked out of the crowd and walked towards Qiu Lindong: "Brother, I will fight with you."

    Qiu Lindong frowned and looked at Chen Kuo a few times.The staff couldn't help but whispered to the Jingshan Sect disciple who was familiar with him next to him.

    The latter shook his head: "It's similar to the spirit strike technique, but it's not the spirit strike technique, it's the divine descend technique. The divine descend technique of 'White Wolf Valley' is very famous. Don't look at Chen Shidi's strong body, tall and powerful, it's really better than fists and feet."  , strength, the 'White Wolf Valley' fellow Taoist who has activated the divine descent technique must be much stronger."

    "Then Mr. Chen is not in danger?"

    "Well, this competition should be over, in fact, there is no competition"

    Not far away, Shen Zimu, who watched the two fighting, looked even more solemn.

    With the ability of spiritual vision, he clearly saw that in the spiritual vision world, there was more than half of a white wolf's head above Qiu Lindong's head, and half of his limbs were covered with wolf claws.  Like a wolf's fur.

    Is this the divine descent technique of "White Wolf Valley" If Qiu Lin had used the divine descent technique in the fight back then, he probably would have had no chance.

    As for the current Chen Kuo, at first glance, it seems that he has no chance of turning things around, but for some reason, he has a faint intuition¡ª¡ªChen Kuo doesn't seem to have put much effort into it.

    At least the spirit of the terrifying general hadn't shown up yet.

    Qiu Lindong stepped on Chen Kuo's chest, leaned over and said, "Are you admitting defeat?"

    Chen Kuo looked at him, and suddenly grinned, then hugged his right foot with both hands, lifted his legs and wrapped them up, as if preparing for a knee cross.

    But Qiu Lindong sneered and said: "It's useless, with absolute strength"

    But before he finished speaking, Chen Kuo opened his vertical eyes on his forehead under the spiritual vision, and a spiritual arm stretched out from above his shoulder, holding the tip of the halberd to his ankles, knees, and hipbones.  Stab a few times.

    In an instant, there was a fault in the divine descent technique, and Qiu Lindong's lower body almost lost its strength, and Chen Kuo took advantage of the situation and fell to the ground, locking his knees.

    "Wow!" Qiu Lindong didn't persist for a second, and directly slapped the ground to admit defeat.

 Text Chapter 102 Three-component force

    ,

    The situation reversed in the blink of an eye, not to mention the disciples and staff of the "Jingshan Sect" who were watching the excitement, even Shen Zimu, who had the ability of spiritual vision and had an intuition that Chen Kuo had not fully exerted his strength, was unexpected.

    Especially seeing the arm that appeared on Chen Kuo's back under the spiritual vision world, and seeing the shape of the sky eye on Chen Kuo's forehead, Shen Zimu felt a sense of surprise "Are we really from the same sect?"

    But for other people without spiritual vision ability, the fight between Qiu Lindong and Chen Kuo was not like two spiritual "fighting skills", but more like watching a fighting match.

    It seems that after Qiu Lindong gained the upper hand, Chen Kuo "anti-killed" him in a careless way.

    After Qiu Lin surrendered, Chen Kuo naturally let go of him immediately, stood up, patted the dirt on his body, and prepared to put on his clothes.

    However, for Qiu Lindong, the Qi cultivator of the "Five Great Sects", who is cautious and arrogant, he was subdued by Chen Kuo, and his first reaction was that he was even worse than losing to Shen Zimu.  Not reconciled, but also aggrieved.

    So he turned over from the ground, looked at Chen Kuo, opened his mouth and planned to say something, but seemed to think of something suddenly, froze for two seconds, his eyes changed, then got up silently, and went to pick up his piano case.

    After Chen Kuo got dressed and took his backpack, Qiu Lindong looked at him and said calmly, "I lost."

    Then he didn't look at Shen Zimu or the other "Jingshan Sect" disciples, walked out along the path, and left.

    This is leaving?

    All the disciples of "Jingshan Sect" are still waiting to see this person fight with their "Mr. Chen" and "Senior Brother Chen" again.

    Their "Mr. Chen" is the most famous in the sect, one is rich and powerful, and the other is that they are invincible.

    Just now they clamored that there is no one in the "Jingshan Sect", and this will be subdued by their "Mr. Chen" directly with the method of fighting lock skills, even spells are useless, and this is the Qi cultivation of the "Five Great Sects"?

    No matter what you do, you have to slap your mouth, say something hard, and say something like "Spiritual cultivation can't use lock skills", "Your sudden attack is invincible", "I'm careless, you don't talk about martial arts", "We have competed again.  Use spells and talismans to decide the outcome" and other words to save face.

    Then look at how their "talking king Mr. Chen" is full of firepower, spraying this "White Wolf Valley" Qi Cultivation to autism, thinking about it is exciting and full of expectations.

    But what the melon-eating disciples and staff didn't expect was that the "White Wolf Valley" Qi Cultivator would simply admit defeat and leave?

    This performance is almost like deliberately coming to their door to give them "Mr. Chen" and "Senior Brother Chen" a beat up to gain experience and boost their prestige.

    Even Chen Kuo was a little surprised. Judging from the fact that Qiu Lindong lost to Shen Zimu and went to the "Jingshan School" to ask for a competition, this old man should be very important to the outcome.

    Originally thought that Qiu Lindong would be very reconciled if he won in this way, and even asked for another round, but he didn't expect to admit defeat so simply and leave?

    After Chen Kuo put his backpack on his back, he greeted a few familiar sect disciples, and then walked out along the path, and he also went down the mountain to leave.

    ?As a result, after walking for a while, walked out of the path, and stepped on the main road up and down the mountain, Qiu Lindong, who was walking in front, stopped and turned his head to glare at Chen Kuo:

    "Didn't I admit defeat? Why are you still following me?"

    Chen Kuo smiled wryly: "Whoever follows you, I want to go down the mountain too."

    Qiu Lindong was taken aback for a moment: "Aren't you a disciple of the 'Jingshan Sect'?"

    "Yes, but I'm going to Lucheng City tonight." Chen Kuo said.

    "Oh, that's it" Qiu Lindong was stunned.

    "I called the car to come up, but it's not easy to turn around here, so I walked down for a while." Chen Kuo said.

    "Can you call a car? I don't have a car to take orders on my taxi app?" Qiu Lindong asked strangely.

    "I called the car of our sect, which is in the village at the foot of the mountain." Chen Kuo said.

    Their sect has a lot of cars, but the sect's regulations are that vehicles cannot be parked in the sect all the time, and the nearest one can only be parked in the village at the foot of the mountain. Even if the sect wants to go out, they must contact the driver in advance  Pull up the car and pick him up.

    Seeing Qiu Lindong hesitated for a while, as if he wanted to say something, Chen Kuo first said: "Where are you going, I will drop you there later?"

    "Will it be inconvenient?" Qiu Lindong was obviously secretly relieved.

    "It's on the way anyway." Chen Kuo said with a smile.

    "Just talking." Qiu Lindong said, slowing down, and walking down the mountain with him one after the other.

    "Can I ask, what is the spell called the spirit arm and halberd protruding from your shoulder? ?nbsp; "Yes, Daoyou Chen is a regular customer? Then, can you introduce which ones are better?"

    Chen Kuo directly asked for Qiu Lindong's mobile phone, asked him if he had any taboos, and what his needs were for sweet and spicy food, then ordered some barbecue for him, and then returned the mobile phone to him.

    "These are must-order, and the taste is above the standard. For the others, you can see how much you eat and add them yourself. I'm full anyway."

    Qiu Lindong ordered a few more bottles of beer for himself, and a few bottles of Arctic Ocean for Chen Kuo, and then the two of them drank a drink and the other drank a soda, and drank a glass first.

    "To be honest, when I first lost to you, Daoist Chen, I was not convinced. I felt that you were playing tricks, and I didn't feel happy about losing. But I soon realized that you were able to control the spirit body so precisely that you defeated me.  "God's descent technique" is definitely not a fluke. And when I used the earth trap technique before, you also accurately avoided it in advance. When you fought with me, you didn't use your full strength at all!

    "I only saw that you made a three-point effort, and that's because you thought you could defeat me with a three-point effort, not because you only had a three-point effort." Qiu Lindong said.

    Chen Kuo was startled when he heard that, and then he himself made a toast to Qiu Lindong with some embarrassment: "Friend Qiu Lindong, what you said is too exaggerated, what do you mean by only contributing three parts, and what I said is too strong  It's exaggerated, really exaggerated."

    Qiu Lindong drank the wine in the glass, shook his head and said: "I only said this after drinking, otherwise I don't want to admit that there is such a big gap between me and a practitioner. ?

 Text Chapter 103 Fate Cannot Be Wasted

    ,

    "Three parts and five parts, no, no." Seeing the waiter coming to the barbecue, Chen Kuo said, "Come on, try their roasted kidneys here, it tastes very good, eat it while it's hot.  "

    In fact, Qiu Lindong was right, he really didn't use his full strength.

    The reason why he chose to fight for Shen Zimu and fight with Qiu Lindong was not because of the sense of honor of the sect, but because of the matter of the master, there was a fire in his heart that he wanted to vent, but there was no place to vent it, just happened to meet this matter  , just want to play a game.

    He didn't go all out when he came up, at first it was because he wanted to fight with fists and kicks, which was more enjoyable and he could vent.

    And after forcing out Qiu Lindong's "God's Arrival", he wanted to use his spiritual vision to observe what is special about the "White Wolf Valley"'s "God's Arrival", and study it.

    Of course, on the other hand, there are also reasons why he does not have enough aura reserves.

    In the past, he used the aura puppet to mobilize the aura, most of which he used the aura that was usually swallowed and processed in the big white bowl.

    But before at Xianyue Vocational and Technical College, when I asked Qianfanniu to scare the evil spirits, I used up all my breath in one breath, and I haven't had a chance to replenish it until now.

    So now he wants to use the spirit puppet again, which consumes the aura stored in the bracelet, which is equivalent to the fact that the main fuel tank is out of fuel, and he is using the fuel in the auxiliary fuel tank. After all, the reserve is not much, so he dare not consume too much.

    Usually, holding a halberd general will show off the spirit body to increase momentum and put pressure on other spiritual practices. The consumption is not too large, and it is acceptable.

    Compared with other spiritual fighting methods, using the spirit body to directly affect the spirit body will cost a lot, so he only used it at the last moment to minimize the consumption. It really means to accurately calculate according to the strength.

    Taking advantage of Qiu Lindong's eating barbecue, Chen Kuo changed the subject and said, "Friend Qiu should have fought against many qi cultivators, right?"

    "It's okay, my master will take me to the regular joint meetings of the five major sects these days, so there are many opportunities to learn from other sects." Qiu Lindong said.

    "Have fellow Daoists Qiu fought against the 'Real Qi Cultivator'?" Chen Kuo asked.

    "True Man" is the honorific title after spiritual cultivation has reached a certain realm, unlike "True Monarch", who must be Qi Cultivator, but "True Man" can be called regardless of skill cultivation or Qi Cultivation.  Cultivate real people".

    However, what Chen Kuo wants to ask here is a "real person who cultivates qi" - at the level of a "real person", the general qi cultivator has formed his own unique method of controlling spirits and the application system of various spells and supernatural powers, and his combat effectiveness has been relatively stable.

    "I haven't fought directly, but I have eliminated spirits together. I think it is about the same as me." Qiu Lindong said, "Of course, I have only met three real qi cultivators, and there are two others.  It belongs to our own sect."

    "What about the 'True Monarch'? Has Friends Qiu met the 'True Monarch'?" Chen Kuo asked again.

    "Of course I have, our Suzerain is the 'True Monarch'." Qiu Lindong laughed.

    "Then what do you think is the gap between you and the 'True Monarch'?" Chen Kuo poured him a glass of wine, poured himself a glass of Arctic Ocean, and clinked glasses with him.

    Qiu Lindong took a sip of wine, thought for a while, shook his head and said, "To be honest, I don't know how big the gap is, anyway, it's not on the same level. It belongs to the kind where we can't see which floor he is on when we look up.  , The feeling of where I am, I only know that it is very high, very high.¡±

    Seeing Qiu Lindong looking up at the roof, as if he was really watching someone's movements, Chen Kuo filled him with wine again and asked, "Friend Qiu, how many spiritual practitioners like you and me do you think?  Can we deal with a 'True Monarch'?"

    Qiu Lindong laughed: "Chen Daoyou, what you said is ridiculous. How can different levels of spiritual cultivation count the number of people to judge strength? It can't be counted. People of different strength levels don't really fight.  I can't figure out where the gap is or how big it is. Just like Chen Daoyou, you are not a Qi cultivator. It stands to reason that I, a senior Qi cultivator with rich experience and background from the five major sects, should be easily beaten? As a result, hey, the other way around  Already!"

    Seeing him raise his head and drank the wine, Chen Kuo filled it up for him again: "Come on, don't just drink it, eat barbecue, it won't taste good when the barbecue is cold, this pork belly is very good, try it  .¡±

    After Qiu Lindong ate two mouthfuls of meat and drank another glass of wine, Chen Kuo asked again: "According to the judgment of Fellow Daoist Qiu, who should be the most powerful 'True Monarch' in all our sects and the entire spiritual world?"  bit?"

    Qiu Lindong frowned, chewed the meat, seemed to be thinking, and said after a while: "Except for our suzerain, I have met the other 'true monarchs' during the routine joint meeting, and I couldn't even make a move against them."  See, it¡¯s actually not very good to comment. But I heard from our suzerain that the last case??True Monarch Huang Ding, may have become a Yang God If it is true, then he must be Lang Bowan among the "True Monarchs"!  "

    After chatting about the gossip of various sects and inquiring about some interesting information, Chen Kuo half-cleaned the bowl with his own tools and asked, "Friend Qiu, it's late, I have to get up to catch the plane tomorrow,  I have to go first. Where do you live, do you want me to call a car to take you for a ride, or do you want to continue?"

    Although there were still three bottles of beer left from the six bottles that were called, Qiu Lindong was obviously a little tipsy. Obviously, this old man from "White Wolf Valley" had a relatively average drinking capacity.

    Qiu Lindong waved his hand: "Chen Daoyou go, I will finish these three bottles."

    Since he said so, Chen Kuo couldn't force him to leave. After all, the two just met today, so they didn't know each other very well, so they had to pack the bowl, put on their backpacks and leave.

    He didn't call a car, but took advantage of the evening wind on the road in the early morning to blow his mind.

    Ganfan girl appeared, riding on his neck, whispered:

    "Ah Kuo, I also want to drink Arctic Ocean."

    "I'm so high I can't drink it."

    "oh."

    After a while, Ganfanniu said again:

    "Ah Kuo, let's find some evil spirits to eat."

    Chen Kuo smiled wryly: "Evil spirits are not everywhere, you can catch them wherever you want, you have to meet them."

    "oh."

    After a while, Ganfanniu said again:

    "Ah Kuo, do you want to accept an apprentice? How about taking your little secretary as an apprentice?"

    Chen Kuo didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "I know you're afraid that I'm in a bad mood, so you're looking for something to talk to me about, but you really don't have to talk hard"

    "oh."

    So, one person and one soul, they walked quickly and quietly in the deserted streets of Lucheng City in the early morning.

    By the time Chen Kuo walked to the hotel he booked and started checking in, it was already past one in the morning and almost two in the morning.

    Just halfway through check-in, when Chen Kuo took back his ID card and room card, a figure staggered into the hotel lobby, the two looked at each other, and were stunned at the same time.

    "Friend Qiu?"

    "Brother Chen?!"

    "No, you live in this hotel?" Chen Kuo had a funny feeling.

    Qiu Lindong obviously got a little drunk, strode over, put his arm around Chen Kuo's shoulder and said:

    "Brother Chen! We are so fucking destined, no, this fate cannot be wasted, today we must become half-brothers! Come on, I'll go buy a pack of cigarettes, let's become sworn brothers!"

    Chen Kuo didn't understand why he wanted to buy cigarettes for the marriage ceremony, but he knew that Qiu Lindong was talking drunk, so he could only help him to the elevator: "Friend Qiu, you are drunk, go back and rest first, and we will talk about the marriage ceremony tomorrow."

    He was already stronger than Qiu Lindong, and the latter was still a little drunk, so he led him into the elevator.

    "Friend Qiu, which floor do you live on?"

    Chen Kuo asked a question, but there was no response. He simply reached out and took out the room card from his pocket. After checking, he found that he lived on the floor downstairs.

    "Brother Chen, I call you brother, you call me fellow daoist?! You do you look down on me? Is it because I didn't beat you, so you don't want to be sworn brothers with me? Come on, come on, fight again  , we don't use spells or magic weapons, just like fists"

    Chen Kuo didn't care about his drunken words at all. After the elevator opened, he directly grabbed his shoulders, locked his neck, led him out of the elevator, and then walked towards the door of the room.

    "Brother, brother, I'm convinced, I'm convinced, let go" Qiu Lindong couldn't break free, and could only be led along the way.

    Chen Kuo helped him open the door, took him into the room and threw him on the bed, then went out and returned to his room.

    Thinking of Qiu Lindong's drunken appearance, Chen Kuo shook his head. This old man has such a poor capacity for alcohol, and he dares to drink when he is away from home. He is still young

    After taking a shower, Chen Kuo lay down and went to bed. He has to get up at six o'clock tomorrow to check out, and he will be at the airport at seven o'clock, so there are not a few hours left to sleep.

    But what he didn't expect was that within 20 minutes of lying down, his door was slammed loudly.

 Text Chapter 104 Invasion of Evil Spirits

    Boom bang bang!

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Chen Kuo was awakened by a loud and rude knock on the door. As soon as he sat up, he heard footsteps running away outside the door, as if someone was playing a prank.

    His instinctive reaction was that this buddy Qiu Lindong didn't sleep well, and got up drunk and went crazy.

    But immediately he judged that the footsteps were wrong.

    Moreover, under the spirit vision world, Ganfanniu was also standing on the coffee table in the room, looking in the direction of the door, gearing up and smiling.

    "Isn't it, the hotel is haunted?" Chen Kuo felt a little unbelievable.

    Generally, hotels located in downtown areas with a relatively high occupancy rate are not so prone to troubles. Basically, "spiritual events" occur because of misunderstandings caused by various other dog-like things.

    And when he stayed in this hotel, under his spiritual vision, there was nothing wrong with it, and there was no sign of abnormal aura - no matter where he went, it was an instinctive "professional habit" to check the status of aura.

    But he jumped up from the bed and looked at the door. Under his spiritual vision, he really felt something was wrong.

    "Is it an evil spirit?" Chen Kuo asked the Ganfan girl who had already climbed onto his shoulder.

    "I don't know, it's a big lump anyway!" Ganfanniu said.

    Chen Kuo knew that what Qianfanniu said was very big, not the volume, but the thickness of the Yin Qi. Generally speaking, the thicker it was, the stronger it was.

    It seems that evil spirits really invaded the hotel after he checked in?

    But the weird thing is, this evil spirit seems to be coming for him?

    Otherwise, why shoot at his door?

    Chen Kuo couldn't figure it out. He was sleeping shirtless, so he didn't wear any clothes for a while, so he put on his pants, put on his shoes, and walked over to open the door.

    As soon as the door was opened, I felt a gust of wind blowing from right to left.

    The deep purple yin aura is particularly obvious under the spiritual vision.

    "Huh? Interesting, it's not an 'evil spirit', but an 'evil spirit'?!" Chen Kuo looked at the aura full of aura in the aisle with some "surprise".

    Then he found the woman in red standing at the end of the aisle, looking down at him and smiling.

    The lighting in the hallway is already dim, and this will become even more dim, and the whole atmosphere is very eerie.

    If it was an ordinary person, this meeting would probably have been terrified, but Chen Kuo was still full of doubts:

    Is this "evil spirit" really coming after him?

    Why?  !

    The girl next to me smacked her mouth and looked up at him: "Ah Kuo."

    Chen Kuo looked down at him, and said helplessly, "You see, I'm useless. I didn't bring a knife, pot, or seasoning on this trip. Cold salad?"

    Hearing that there was nothing to eat, Ganfanniu curled her lips and returned the bowl.

    Under the spiritual vision, Chen Kuo clearly saw countless purple yin auras enveloping him, which were trying to invade and influence his mind.

    As for being affected, it is not clear whether it will be possessed or manipulated to see hallucinations.

    The woman in red suddenly raised her finger and pointed behind Chen Kuo. He looked back, and there was a tall man who was very similar to Qiu Lindong in the direction of the stairwell, wearing a baseball jacket, jeans, and white running shoes.  The moment he looked over, he turned around and headed for the stairwell.

    Although the body shape and clothes are very similar, Chen Kuo can tell at a glance that they are not the same person at all, not to mention other things, the colors of the baseball jackets are different, and the jeans are also of different styles.

    Obviously, this was deliberately misleading him.

    However, Chen Kuo also knew that it wasn't that the man thought that his eyesight was not good and that he was pretending so poorly, but that he had been influenced by "evil spirits" and would have corresponding hallucinations.

    As for the hallucination, one can guess from the man's attire. This is to make him think that it was Qiu Lindong who just knocked on the door.

    What, want to lure him downstairs?

    Chen Kuo turned his head again and looked at the woman in red who still kept raising her hand and pointing forward, with her head slightly lowered.

    The light was still dim, and the state of the woman in red was still weird, but in Chen Kuo's view, there was a sense of humor that made him want to laugh.

    "Evil spirits" are stronger and higher-level existences than "evil spirits".

    "Evil spirits" can only be carried by non-living creatures with spirits. In addition to being able to carry various non-living things, evil spirits can also "plant spirits" on any creatures that can be possessed by them.

    Once being "spirited" by it, it is like leaving a clone, which can be regenerated at will. As long as all "spiritual seeds" are not completely eliminated, it is equivalent to immortality.

      And its "spiritual species" can exist on multiple creatures at the same time, and can also possess multiple creatures at the same time, which also brings stronger survivability and mobility to the "evil spirit".

    What's more, "evil spirits" usually only have one magical power, while "evil spirits" usually have multiple magical powers, and can even turn an entire area into a "home field" for them to use their magical powers through the influence of their own aura.  .

    It's as if now, under Chen Kuo's inspirational perception, the entire hotel has basically been covered and permeated by this purple aura. To a certain extent, the entire hotel has been transformed into its own body by it.  It has become the internal organs.

    If you want to make a metaphor, "Evil Spirit" and "Evil Spirit" are both CPUs, except that one is a single-core CPU and the other is a multi-core and multi-thread CPU.

    "Evil spirits" are usually transformed from "evil spirits", which are very rare, and Chen Kuo has not encountered them a few times.

    So this time he didn't do anything, just let the purple aura wrap around him.

    If it is an ordinary person, under normal circumstances, as soon as he goes out, he will be entangled and fused by the purple aura, affecting his mind, causing hallucinations, and may even be directly controlled by a possession.

    Even if the willpower is stronger and the person with strong yang energy has just gone out and lost his way, when he sees the woman in red, he will inevitably receive a mental shock, and the purple evil aura will take advantage of it.

    But when Chen Kuo stood in the aisle, those purple auras just "flashed their teeth and claws" beside him, never reaching him.

    Chen Kuo waited for more than a minute, and the woman in red who was holding her finger in front of her obviously also noticed the abnormality, and was stunned for a while.

    Under the spiritual vision, behind the woman in red, a rotting, half-skull male corpse-like spirit body appeared behind her, and made several gestures in Chen Kuo's direction.

    A wave of purple surged from the direction of the woman in red, covering all sides up, down, left, and right, and there was no way to hide, no way to avoid it.

    Chen Kuo didn't intend to hide either, he directly opened his arms to welcome the purple aura.

    With the supreme yang aura in his body, he is not afraid of any yin-type evil aura at all, just like throwing ice cubes into the crater of a volcano that is about to erupt.

    Unless you took an iceberg and smashed it directly.

    Obviously, this "evil spirit" is not an iceberg, but an ice cave at best.

    Chen Kuo wanted to test its magical powers, experience the feeling of being infected by evil spirits by the way, and see if it could make him hallucinate.

    But unfortunately, all the purple auras circled him, keeping a distance of a few millimeters from him, just "dare not" to touch him.

    Then the corpse spirit body behind the woman in red also realized something, the purple eyes on the skull quickly flickered, and re-entered into the woman in red, driving the woman in red to turn around and run towards the window at the end of the corridor  , seems ready to jump off the building.

    Given the distance between Chen Kuo and her, he definitely couldn't catch up, but he didn't have to.

    Chen Kuo sighed: "I'll give you a chance, you're useless"

    He put two fingers across his forehead, and said leisurely: "The eyes of the sky open!"

    Under the spiritual vision world, vertical eyes appeared, and a red light shot straight out, hitting the woman in red.

    A piece of purple light trembled, and the remnant spirit body reappeared. With a scream, it fell out of the woman in red, but immediately retracted, as if there was a huge gravitational force in the woman in red.

    However, this interruption also stopped the woman in red from opening the window and jumping off the building, her body softened, and she knelt down on one knee.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Kuo rushed over quickly, took out a small bag from his butt pocket, took out a piece of Lingfu, and took a picture of it.

    "The imperial decree, the nine chapters of the divine law, all evils and changes, broken!"

    Under the influence of Chen Kuo's heavenly eyes on his forehead and the exorcism talisman, the spirit body of the corpse reappeared.

    After rushing to the front and back of the woman in red, Chen Kuo took out the token of white bones that he had obtained from the old patriarch's house, took the spirit body of the corpse into it, and added the spirit sealing formula.

    Of course, this is only a part of the core spirit body of the "evil spirit". If you can't catch all its cores and all the "spirit seeds", once one of them escapes, then he will leave the field created by the evil spirit.  Afterwards, the spirit body sealed in the token will soon become pure yin aura, without the consciousness and wisdom of evil spirits.

    Chen Kuo checked the woman in red. Her complexion was pale, her eyes were extremely heavy, and her body was very weak. It seemed that she had been possessed for a long time. There was a high probability that she was the carrier of "evil spirits" and came to this hotel.

    "It's true that there is a way to hell, you don't go, and you insist on coming" Chen Kuo looked at his token and muttered.

    "Brother Chenfuck you!"

    Qiu Lindong's voice sounded behind him. This "White Wolf Valley" qi repairer had just walked out of the elevator. As soon as he reached the corridor, he saw the tattoo of a halberd-wielding general with his eyes wide open and glowing red behind Chen Kuo.  I was taken aback.

    When Chen Kuo heard the movement, he turned his head, and the aura of Zhiyang swept across his forehead, and he howled again, and couldn't help covering his eyes.

    "My eyes!" </div>?Brother what the hell!  "

    Qiu Lindong's voice sounded behind him. This "White Wolf Valley" qi repairer had just walked out of the elevator. As soon as he reached the corridor, he saw the tattoo of a halberd-wielding general with his eyes wide open and glowing red behind Chen Kuo.  I was taken aback.

    When Chen Kuo heard the movement, he turned his head, and the aura of Zhiyang swept across his forehead, and he howled again, and couldn't help covering his eyes.

    "My eyes!" </div&gt

 Text Chapter 105 Brother Qiu

    Chen Kuo turned his head to look at Qiu Lindong who was rubbing his eyes, closed his eyes on his forehead, and asked:

    "Friend Qiu, you were awakened too?"

    "Damn it, old brother Chen, your eyes are Audi brand, this is too fierce" Qiu Lindong looked at the woman in red lying crookedly on the ground with tears in his eyes, and said:  "Hey, this one over here has already been taken by you, Brother Chen?"

    "Friend Qiu, do you recognize this evil spirit?" Chen Kuo asked with a frown.

    "Of course I recognize it. It's the 'Thousand Shapes and Myriad Transformations Evil Monarch'. It's listed in the information on evil spirits and big demons published by the 'Five Great Sects'. Five years ago, my senior brother and I almost expelled this guy.  As a result, a 'spiritual seed' was missed, and it ran away."

    As Qiu Lindong said, he took Chen Kuo downstairs, and showed him the young man who passed out in the aisle and was dressed similarly to him.

    Chen Kuo could tell at a glance that a part of the core spiritual body of the "evil spirit" was imprisoned in the body of the young man with the talisman on his forehead.

    Qiu Lindong said: "It's coming for me. It's estimated that after five years of recuperation, this guy has regained his previous strength. He thinks he can do it. He didn't dare to touch my senior brother and the others, so he wanted to attack me.  I guess they still want to turn me into a carrier."

    Chen Kuo finally understood why the "evil spirit" did such an operation just now that made him feel question marks.

    I dare to say that the "evil spirit" observed that he knew Qiu Lindong, and he was not a Qi cultivator, so he wanted to influence him first, and even tried to possess and control him, and then lured him to attack Qiu Lindong, so as to borrow  The machine breaks again and the mind moves in autumn.

    This set of "heart attack" strategy is not a problem in theory, and it is very ingenious.

    It's a pity that Chen Kuo is not an ordinary skill repairer at all, so the "evil spirit body" on the woman in red who was not ready for fighting was caught off guard by Chen Kuo.

    "It seems that this 'evil spirit' has been following Fellow Daoist Qiu, but we didn't notice it? Wait, Fellow Daoist Qiu knew about it a long time ago, so he pretended to be drunk tonight to lure him out?" Chen Kuo asked thoughtfully.

    Qiu Lindong was stunned: "Drunk? How could I be drunk? No, brother Chen, do you think I was drunk when I said that I want to marry you? This is really not the case. I really plan to marry you, brother!"

    Chen Kuo coughed dryly, and said, "Let's get rid of this 'evil spirit' first, and don't let him escape."

    "That's right." Qiu Lindong nodded, "It's still in this hotel, except for the two caught by the two of us, I guess there should be less than three 'spiritual seeds' plus other 'spiritual cores'.  "

    Although "evil spirits" can be divided into multiple core spirit bodies and can leave "spiritual seeds" in multiple people, the total number will not be many, and it is unlikely to reach dozens or hundreds, because in that case, it would  The ability is too weak, too weak.

    "Look separately?" Chen Kuo said.

    "Okay, then let's compare and see who can find more." Qiu Lindong laughed.

    "Be careful not to let it run away again."

    "Wait for me to get a magic circle to seal the aura of this hotel."

    Whether it is "evil spirits" or "evil spirits", the greatest strength is "mind attack". If the mind is affected, even spiritual cultivation at the level of "real people" and "true kings" will be very dangerous.

    If the mind is not affected, then the only thing to beware of is the physical attack from other possessed people.

    Of course, the latter situation is not a big problem for Chen Kuo and Qiu Lindong, who have rich experience and sufficient reserves of magic weapons and talismans, just find a way to get rid of it.

    A "spirit" with a clear goal, no matter how powerful it is, is easy to deal with.

    For the "evil spirit", choosing Chen Kuo as the breakthrough point from the very beginning was doomed to failure.

    Failing to create an environment and "plot" that guides the target's emotions and affects the mind, the biggest threat of "evil spirits" no longer exists.

    As soon as it came up, it lost two core spirit bodies, making it unable to make up its mind to escape for a while, and lost the best time to escape.

    If Qiu Lindong was the only one in the hotel, even if the "evil spirit" could not succeed in the plot, even if he would lose a few core spirit bodies or spirit seeds, it should be no problem if he wanted to "dock his tail to survive".

    But now there are two people, and the other is Chen Kuo who also has the ability of spiritual vision, even stronger than Qiu Lindong, then its ending is doomed.

    An hour and a half later, in Qiu Lindong's room, besides Chen Kuo and Qiu Lindong, there were four other people, three men and one woman, plus a thin raccoon cat.

    These four people and one cat are the core spirit body of this "evil spirit" plus a spirit seed.

    However, the three people caught by Chen Kuo, the core spiritual body?? was directly "bombed" by him and sealed into the bone token.

    "Friend Qiu, take a step to speak."

    Before deciding how to deal with this "evil spirit", Chen Kuo called Qiu Lindong to the door of the room, and whispered:

    "Can this 'evil spirit' be left to me to deal with?"

    Qiu Lindong said strangely: "Of course we can. Isn't this what we have to deal with? Brother Chen, just do it, and I'll fight for you."

    "No, what I mean is not to do the final processing here, but to receive all its spirit bodies and spirit seeds into my token, and I will take them back for processing."

    Chen Kuo said, and explained: "Friend Qiu, when you fought with me last night, you should have seen the arm of the spirit body holding the halberd? I am not a qi cultivator, but I can cast spells composed of spirit bodies.  In fact, these 'evil spirits', 'evil spirits' and the like are needed as 'materials' for refining"

    "Oh, I see." Qiu Lindong showed a dazed expression.

    "What does Fellow Daoist Qiu mean?"

    Qiu Lindong rubbed his chin, frowned and said, "According to the general rules of subjugating demons and exterminating spirits set by the 'Five Great Sects', you must catch any demons you see, and eliminate spirits when you meet them. There is no reason for you to take it back with you, Chen Daoyou, to deal with it."  , not to mention that this guy is still targeting me, and has a connection with our sect"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Chen Kuo was thinking about how to persuade this buddy, but he continued by himself:

    "If it's for fellow Daoist Chen from other sects, then I represent the 'White Wolf Valley', so naturally I have to abide by the rules. But if it's my sworn brother, Old Brother Chen then this matter, what is it, you say, it's nothing  What? An 'evil spirit'"

    Chen Kuo couldn't help leaning back slightly, and carefully looked at Qiu Lindong's state to confirm that he was sober.

    "Brother Chen, I'm really not drunk!"

    Chen Kuo smiled wryly, patted him on the shoulder and said, "That's right, brother Qiu, brother, I accept your love."

    So, when Chen Kuo left the hotel after dawn and headed for the airport, he already had an extra sworn brother.

    Qiu Lindong not only assisted him in sealing all the spiritual bodies of the "evil spirit" into the bone token, but also helped him deal with those possessed and controlled victims, so that he could catch up with the original plan in time.  Flight back to Xianyue.

    Before taking off, Chen Kuo called the secretary and asked her to arrange for the driver to pick him up.

    But what I didn't expect was that after arriving at Xianyue, it was Zhu Li herself who drove to pick him up.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 106 Borrowing Treasure

    , my secretary is a fox demon

    After getting into the car with Zhu Li, Chen Kuo was surprised: "Where's Lao Gao? Why didn't you let him drive?" Lao Gao is one of the drivers of their company. Originally, the little secretary informed Lao Gao to pick him up today.

    "Old Gao has something to do at home. I asked for leave this morning, and I won't be able to come until the afternoon. The other drivers have arrangements, so I thought I might just make a trip. Anyway, there is no urgent work in the morning, so it shouldn't count to pick up the boss.  Am I absent from work?" Zhu Li smiled.

    Chen Kuo joked: "Of course it's not considered absent from work, and I will give you credit for it."

    "Boss, this time back to the sect is it going well?" Zhu Li asked casually.

    Chen Kuo said: "It's okay, there was a little accident, but it can be said to have become a small harvest, a blessing in disguise."

    Thinking of the "evil spirit" sealed in the token, Chen Kuo was also a little curious and excited. This was the first time he had caught the "evil spirit".

    When encountering "evil spirits" in the past, either he was with his master or brother, and he didn't have a chance to make a move at all, or he had just figured out his own system of eliminating spirits, and when encountering "evil spirits" alone, he immediately felt as if he was on the verge of death.  The enemy, three times, five times and two divisions will solve it, but I can't figure out what kind of magic power the opponent is.

    Zhu Li caught a glimpse of Chen Kuo's expression out of the corner of his eye, and secretly wondered what Chen Kuo's "little gain" was this time.

    She was originally curious about the reason for Chen Kuo's depressed performance in the office before, and why he rushed back to the sect suddenly, so she found an excuse to pick up the plane when she knew Chen Kuo was back today.

    She did "smell" a trace of evil from Chen Kuo's body, and judged that Chen Kuo had contact with a relatively powerful "evil spirit" last night or this morning.  "Yes?

    But the "Jingshan Sect" is no longer a small sect, so it wouldn't be an "evil spirit" to call Chen Kuo back, right?  And if he wanted to go back to Que Ling, why did Chen Kuo act so depressed yesterday?

    "By the way, where is that little girl?"

    "Little girl?" Chen Kuo was puzzled.

    "It's that the cute girl with a spirit body, little girl?" Zhu Li tried to imitate the tone of ordinary people describing spirit bodies.

    "Oh, oh, you mean the rice girl? She's behind." Chen Kuo laughed.

    Zhu Li turned her head slightly, and sure enough, under the spiritual vision, Qianfanniu was standing in the back row, with her head stretched forward from above the middle armrest, as if she wanted to show her to prove her existence.

    Zhu Li smiled: "Hello."

    She mainly wanted to judge Chen Kuo's current mood through Ganfanniu. Now it seems that Ganfanniu has returned to her previous cheerful appearance.

    But when she greeted her, Ganfanniu became a little shy again, she laughed, and hid behind the seat of Chen Kuo's co-pilot.

    Then Zhu Li sighed again: "If only all the 'lings' were as cute as Ganfanniu."

    Chen Kuo frowned and said, "What 'spiritual body' have you seen again in the past two days?"

    Normally speaking, it is relatively rare for ordinary people to encounter formed demon spirits or evil spirits. Even if Zhu Li now has the ability of spiritual vision, it is not so easy.

    However, during this period of time, due to the evil done by the big pangolin monster "Mr. Zhai", many "evil spirits" and "living spirits" were born in the various evil formations and evil situations arranged in Xianyue City.  Arrange to deal with them, so there will be more of these things, and it is not impossible for Zhu Li to meet them one after another.

    However, Zhu Li shook her head: "I haven't seen it It's just that now when I see any weird or abrupt people or things, I get a little nervous, worrying if it's those things again."

    Chen Kuo breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "That's okay, I'll cast a magic spell on you to temporarily disable your spiritual vision."

    "That's no need, that would make me feel even more insecure. I can't see it, and it's not like it doesn't exist anymore." Zhu Li shook his head.

    Chen Kuo immediately understood the implication of the little secretary's words, it was still an old topic.

    However, he also understood the anxiety of the little secretary, so after thinking for a while, he took out a Lingyu pendant from his pocket and said, "How about this, you carry this Lingyu pendant with you.  I dare not approach you because of the blame, and I will seal a spirit body in it later, which can be directly used to eliminate spirits when necessary. And if there is an obvious and severe spiritual disturbance, I can also detect it."

    This spirit jade pendant was a gift from "Hongyan Sect" Chu Zhenyan to thank Chen Kuo for saving his daughter. It is a treasure-level item and is quite rare.

    Chen Kuo has been carrying it with him all the time, but he hasn't had time to figure out how to embed it into his system of eliminating spirits and demons.? 

    "thank you boss!"

    Seeing how happy Zhu Li was after reaching out to accept the Lingyu pendant, Chen Kuo couldn't help reminding:

    "Let me tell you first, I didn't give this pendant to you, I lent it to you Let it go to you first, and when I think of other ways and other things to allow you to protect yourself, I still have to return it to me  Yes. If you keep this thing in your hands, it won¡¯t be able to exert its real effect.¡±

    "Yeah, I know." Zhu Li put the pendant in his pocket, and nodded like a chicken pecking at rice: "It's like I don't have a car, and the boss lent me your supercar for transportation, although it can also be used for transportation, but I  It¡¯s too wasteful for my driving level to be able to play the performance of a supercar at all!¡±

    "Uh" Chen Kuo thought for a while, and this metaphor seems quite appropriate.

    Chen Kuo didn't go back to the company and asked Zhu Li to take him home. He had to deal with the "evil spirit" first.

    After parking downstairs at his house, Zhu Li got out of the car first and helped Chen Kuo get his backpack, as if planning to help him carry it upstairs.

    However, Chen Kuo took the backpack and said with a smile, "I won't invite you up for tea, you should hurry back to the company."

    As he spoke, he glanced at Zhu Li's feet: "You still wore sneakers to drive today?"

    On weekdays, Zhu Li wears high heels.

    "Oh, these shoes are the ones bought by the boss. I keep them in the company, so I'll be prepared. Don't I need them today?" Zhu Li said.

    "That's right, I'm very thoughtful. Well, go back quickly. Be careful on the road. I probably won't go to the company tomorrow. If you have anything to do, call me on WeChat or call me." Chen Kuo said, waved his hands, and walked towards the stairs with his backpack in his hand.  mouth to go.

    The Ganfan girl who was riding on Chen Kuo's neck turned her head and reluctantly waved her chubby hand goodbye to Zhu Li.

    Zhu Li also waved to Ganfanniu. I have to say that this little chubby girl demon spirit is really different from ordinary spirits, very different, and she really likes "Ganfanniu" now.

    After returning to the car, Zhu Li drove away from Chen Kuo's community first, then took out the spirit jade pendant, put it on the tip of his nose and "sniffed".

    "It really is a magic weapon"

    Although I couldn't go to his house with Chen Kuo to have a look, it was a pleasant surprise to get this pendant.

    As soon as Chen Kuo took out the pendant, she vaguely realized that it was a "magic weapon".

    This also shows from the side that her previous judgment was correct¡ªChen Kuo's identity must not be simple, not just a disciple of the "Jingshan Sect" and the person in charge of the "Duobao Company".

    Otherwise, he simply doesn't have the strength to take out a magic weapon and send it to er, lend it to the company's subordinates.

    This is at least something that only the suzerain of the "Jingshan Sect" can do!

    For ordinary spiritual practice, any magical weapon should be the main strength to rely on, let alone magic weapon, it is impossible to lend it to someone easily, and it is still lent to an "ordinary person".

    It¡¯s perfectly appropriate to use the supercar metaphor she just said¡ªordinary people have a car that is their main commuting tool on weekdays. How can they easily borrow from others, and they don¡¯t know how long it will take.

 Text Chapter 107: Unraveling the Spirit

    Back home, Chen Kuo washed his face first, changed his coat and put it in the laundry basket for hand washing later, then took off his coat and walked to the middle of the living room.

    After checking the situation of the magic circle arranged at home, and confirming that the original magic circle can still operate normally, and the aura is running on the established route, Chen Kuo moved the dining table to the middle of the living room and pushed the sofa to the corner.

    Chen Kuo put the two big bags he usually took to remove spirits and demons by his feet, and put a long box on the table. When he opened it, there was a scalpel and a pair of chopsticks.

    After getting ready, Chen Kuo took out the bone token that sealed the "evil spirit" with thousands of forms and transformations.

    As soon as the token was taken out, before there was any movement, Ganfanniu appeared, lying on the dining table, looking at the token and laughing "hehe".

    "Don't worry, you!" After cursing, Chen Kuo raised his hand to unseal the token of the bones, letting the "evil spirit" come out.

    Under the spiritual vision world, as soon as the corpse-like spirit body appeared, the whole room was "soaked" in a strange purple.

    The spirit body of the corpse glanced at Chen Kuo, who was shirtless in front of him, a purple light flashed in his eyes, with resentment, ruthlessness, and suspicion, which quickly turned into fear and timidity.

    Obviously, it recalled the pain and fear of being crushed by Chen Kuo in that hotel before.

    As a result, as soon as the purple light in the house was collected, the "evil spirit" turned into a mass and wanted to find a carrier that could take it away.

    Chen Kuo didn't care about it either, letting it rampage around.

    ? Finally, it got in front of the box that Chen Kuo put on the sofa with the big white bowl, and then the girl got angry, stood on the dining table, pointed there and yelled, she didn't know what she was talking about.

    The "evil spirit" obviously realized that it was useless to get into the bowl, and he couldn't leave the room. The only "living thing" in this house that could take him away was Chen Kuo, and Chen Kuo was like a burning car.  The hell train, let alone take it out of the "abyss", is itself a huge "abyss".

    So a few seconds later, realizing that there was no way to escape, the "evil spirit" who had no other way but to kill Chen Kuo obediently returned to the real Chen Kuo, and knelt down on the ground after appearing.

    "The villain is convinced, the villain is convinced, please ask the gods to give spiritual things, the villain is willing to offer the gods as the master."

    These gestures and words made Chen Kuo almost laugh out loud.

    Still "Shangxian"?  What era are these names?

    He originally thought that this "evil spirit" had no hope of escaping, so at least he wanted to fight him again and try, but he didn't expect that he would admit defeat directly, and even made a scene of "acknowledging the master".

    The so-called "granting a spiritual object" should mean giving it a carrier that can truly carry the body.

    For ordinary "evil spirits" and "object spirits", this is equivalent to handing over one's vitals to Chen Kuo.  But for the "evil spirits", that's not the case.

    After all, "evil spirits" have the method of "planting spirits", which can abandon the original core spirit body and contents. This guy seems to be trying to fool him.

    Chen Kuo didn't expose him either, and instead of talking nonsense with him, he directly took out a magic talisman and struck it, bound the "evil spirit", and then brought it to the dining table.

    The dining table in Chen Kuo's house is not big, but the "evil spirit" itself has no weight, and throwing it on it did not cause any sway.

    The table was occupied, so the girl had no choice but to climb onto Chen Kuo's shoulder, held his ear, and whispered:

    "My bowl has been empty for a long time. I have no aura at all. I have no aura at all. We have no aura to use. Akuo, we have no aura to use. When the aura in your bracelet is used up, we will have nothing to use. Light  Egg"

    "I see, don't read it, don't read it" Chen Kuo couldn't laugh or cry, "Don't worry, I have to study its structure first, and understand its magical powers, maybe we can use it in the future.  "

    As Chen Kuo said, he held the scalpel in his left hand, and the chopsticks in his right hand. His eyes opened on his forehead, and a giant spirit body more than two meters tall appeared behind him.

    The giant was wearing a blue full-body surgical suit, a mask of the same color on his face, and a head cap of the same color to cover his hair, but strangely, even his eyes were covered with a black eyepatch. Like Chen Kuo, he wore  The left hand with the white rubber sheath holds a scalpel one size larger, and the right hand without gloves holds the chopsticks.

    "ShangxianShangxian, spare your lifeHero, spare your lifeThe villain is willing to surrenderThe villain has something to reportThe villain knows a big secret"

    Seeing Chen Kuo controlling the doctor's spirit body exuding a cold and murderous aura, walking to the table, leaning over to look at him, the "evil spirit" instinctively felt great fear, it was one spirit body attacking another spirit body  The most direct and deep threat perception.

    ??Began to try to struggle frantically and beg bitterly.

    It thought that if it was taken away by the spiritual seal of the sect, it would not be completely wiped out immediately. There is a high probability that it will be permanently suppressed in a certain sect.  pure spirit.

    However, he did not expect that this spiritual cultivator with strange supernatural powers and a sun-like furnace in his body would create such a terrifying existence, as if he wanted to directly dismember its spirit body.

    The spirit body is not the physical body. Essentially, there is no concept of division and dismemberment. It is more like a basin of water. The container determines its shape, and the contents inside determine its weight (strength).

    But at this moment, the "evil spirit" is very clear that the scalpel and chopsticks in the hands of the doctor's spiritual body can really cut him with his spiritual intelligence and spiritual body. This is the deepest torture.

    "Brother! I have treasures I have a top-level magic weapon to offer I have been following you since you returned to Lucheng City last night. You must have missed me, right? Do you know why? It's because  I have that top-level magic weapon and the corresponding magic spells, brother, as long as you leave me with a trace of spiritual knowledge, I will definitely take you to get the magic weapon ah!!¡ª"

    Before it finished speaking, the spirit body scalpel had already cut open its chest cavity, and then quickly moved the separated spirit body with chopsticks.

    Chen Kuo believed it when it said that there was any magic weapon or method that could hide the "evil breath" of the creature it possessed, so that it would not be discovered when spying on the spiritual practice.

    Otherwise, it would be difficult to explain how it found the hotel, him and Qiu Lindong in such a short period of time without being noticed by them.

    However, even if Chen Kuo is interested in this, he will never obtain information through "evil spirits". He will look it up and look for it himself.

    The first choice of the "evil spirit" is always "attacking the heart". There will always be pitfalls in its words. Whether it is communication or trading, it is always the beginning of a trap. The more you talk and listen, the easier it is to reveal your flaws.  , something went wrong.

    No matter how confident Chen Kuo is, he is too lazy to compete with this kind of thing.

    Last night, Chen Kuo carefully observed the various supernatural powers of the "evil spirit" and the operation modes of various auras through spiritual vision.

    Corresponding to the understanding of last night today, after some decomposition at the level of the spirit body, we can figure out what kind of mechanism this "evil spirit" uses to control and operate the aura to achieve the corresponding effect, and how to create this "evil spirit".  Types of Reiki.

    In particular, figuring out the "evil spirit characteristic" that creates a ghost field, affects all creatures within the range, and brings enhancements and buffs to himself can bring him a great improvement.

    The spirit body of the cook, the butcher, the flame giant, including the doctor spirit shown now, are all deconstructed by Chen Kuo in this way, and then recreated with the pure spirit body stored in the bowl after being swallowed by the dry rice girl.  Creative.

    Of course, the spirit puppets he created are very different from the original spirit body in his structure. He has added a lot of "good functions" that he understands, as well as appearance matching that conforms to his own aesthetics.

    The "evil spirit" kept screaming, and only those with strong inspiration could hear it. The girl who made rice thought it was noisy, and had already retracted into the bowl.

    Chen Kuo was also tired of listening, so he simply called Wang Weizun and Shen Sigu out to play music.

    When the two musicians appeared, the "evil spirit" had been dismembered into a pool of spirit bodies, which looked quite miserable. The two of them immediately remembered the situation when Chen Kuo was cooking spirits in Ye's house, and they were a little trembling.

    Chen Kuo moved his tingling neck, and ordered: "Come to Erquan Yingyue, I'm sorry."

    Seeing that the two musicians were still in a daze, Chen Kuo knew what they were thinking, so he tapped the "evil spirit" on the head with his chopsticks:

    "Look at the color of this spirit body. The people killed by this thing may be in the triple digits. If it weren't for my good skills, I would have been controlled by him yesterday, and life would be worse than death. With this deal now,  It¡¯s already kind of cheap.¡±

    When the two musicians heard the words, they quickly nodded in agreement: "The little old man understands that the proprietor is doing spiritual deconstruction, not pure violence, which is the righteous way of the sect."

    Chen Kuo smiled and tapped the two of them with his chopsticks: "You can talk. You two will become sycophants sooner or later."

    Under the spiritual vision, "The Moon Reflected in the Two Springs" played, and in less than two minutes, Chen Kuo completed all the deconstruction, put away the scalpel and chopsticks, and leaned over to take out an iron pot from the bag at his feet.

    The spiritual intelligence of the "evil spirit" has almost dissipated, leaving only a little consciousness left.

    It saw that after the doctor behind Chen Kuo disappeared, a spiritual giant with a large iron pot, a red turban on his head, a ferocious expression on his face and a huge scar appeared.

    It saw boiling hot oil coming out of the big iron pan, and saw a spirit body spatula appearing out of nowhere, shoveling its spirit body into the pot.

    It saw the little girl who disappeared before and reappeared on Chen Kuo's shoulder, looking at the pot eagerly.

    It suddenly thought of what Chen Kuo said when he opened the door at the hotel last night

    "If there is a way to hell, you don't go, but if there is no way to fry, you insist on coming" </div>??Heating the oil, I saw a spirit body spatula appearing out of nowhere, shoveling its spirit body and pushing it into the pot.

    It saw the little girl who disappeared before and reappeared on Chen Kuo's shoulder, looking at the pot eagerly.

    It suddenly thought of what Chen Kuo said when he opened the door at the hotel last night

    "There is a way to hell if you don't go, but if there is no way to fry, you insist on coming"</div&gt

 Text Chapter 108: It¡¯s Just the Color Tone is Wrong

    After cooking the spirit with the familiar method, without Chen Kuo's greeting, the Ganfan girl happily began to swallow the spirit.

    The pure yin aura that this "evil spirit" can transform is quite rich, equivalent to six to seven "house spirits" of the Ye family.

    The "Big White Bowl of Chu Ling" that had been exhausted was suddenly filled again, and the Ganfan girl who had finished swallowing the spirit was full of joy.

    However, before she was happy for half a minute, Chen Kuo drained most of the aura just stored in the bowl.

    Under the spiritual vision world, the whole room was filled with crimson aura, feeling like a sea of ??blood and an abyss.

    A moment later, behind Chen Kuo, a bloody skeleton stood up staggeringly, and then another, and another

    One after another, bloody skeletons stood behind Chen Kuo, occupying the entire room.

    "Ah Kuo! Don't use it, it's almost gone!"

    Ganfan girl hugged her big bowl and yelled, Chen Kuo consumed most of the aura she had just swallowed and stored in the blink of an eye, and there was a tendency to continue to consume it.

    Seeing this scene, Wang Weichan and Shen Sigu also stopped playing the music in fright, and stayed close together.

    They subconsciously thought that the "evil spirit" had "resurrected from the dead" again.

    However, they have never seen the ghost realm created when the "evil spirit" first appeared, otherwise they would realize that the scene in front of them is much more terrifying than the "evil spirit" realm.

    Chen Kuo also stopped making the bloody skeleton, then took a deep breath, waved his hand, and while the blood color dissipated, the aura in the bowl also recovered a lot, almost at the rate of five to two.

    "Don't be afraid, my little experiment is that the color tone is not quite right. Think of it as pink er, think of it as green, isn't it much cuter?" Chen Kuo explained to the two exclusive musicians, and then waved  They returned in the bracelet.

    He just thought about the ability obtained by analyzing the "evil spirit domain", and then added a little bit of his own understanding into it.

    Of course, this is just an experiment, not finalized.

    However, I feel that the pattern of the sea of ??blood and the skeleton rising from the ground is very interesting, and Chen Kuo still stores this aura structure in one of the bracelets.

    Satisfied, Chen Kuo hummed a ditty, twisted his dance steps, and was about to start making lunch.

    Whether it was dealing with "evil spirits" or experimenting with "evil spirits", the whole room felt gloomy and dim, and it was useless to turn on all the lights.

    But now that the Yin spirits have been withdrawn, the sunlight outside the window seems to have just discovered this space and splashed in from the window.

    If there are other people in this room, I'm afraid they will be very surprised-then the curtains have not been drawn all the time?

    Chen Kuo was boiling water and cooking noodles, preparing the ingredients, and Gan Fan Niu was sitting on his shoulder, looking at the food and muttering softly:

    "Ah Kuo, each of your spirit puppets is more fierce than the other. When you meet other spirits in the future, will they think you are an 'evil spirit' and take you away?"

    Chen Kuo paused his hands, and asked in doubt: "Isn't it? Is it fierce?"

    "Yeah, it's fierce, it's hell." Qianfanniu nodded repeatedly.

    Chen Kuo frowned and recalled, butchers, cooks, flame giants, surgeons

    In terms of the image of these spirit puppets, they are indeed a little bit tough, but they are still very cute in essence.

    The only more orthodox image, the general with a halberd, was not designed by him.

    However, today¡¯s bloody world is really like what Ganfanniu said, it¡¯s a bit ¡°underworld¡±, it seems that it is necessary to study how to change the color tone, blood red is too creepy.

    As for those skeletons, just adjust them, and they should be as cute as butchers and chefs.

    He mainly deals with spirits and demons, and he is not scary. He really should engage in such a "underworld".

    After eating a large bowl of noodle soup, Chen Kuo hung up his coat, took a small watering can and a small brush to clean the dirty place, and hung it on the balcony, then changed into a sports coat, put on his backpack and went out.

    Chen Kuo's car was still in the company parking lot, so he took a taxi directly and went straight to the neighboring city Haihong City.

    At around four o'clock in the afternoon, Chen Kuo arrived in an old urban area of ??Haihong City, strolling through the old but lively streets and alleys, Chen Kuo quickly identified his goal of coming here:

    Under the canopy between the two shops, a skinny white-haired old man in a robe was dozing off.

    In front of him was a dilapidated small table. On the table were a few lottery holders, a few copper coins, an abacus, a stack of red paper, a perpetual calendar, and a standing signboard next to it.?? character:

    Divine operator.

    A few rows of small characters next to it:

    ?Professional naming, detailed batching of horoscopes, choosing a date for marriage, and feng shui conditioning.

    Just as Chen Kuo stood by the small table, without making a sound or moving, the drowsy old man immediately woke up and looked up at him:

    "My God, your yang aura is getting more and more fierce now"

    Chen Kuo smiled and said: "Isn't it? You can feel it? Even ghosts like 'evil spirits' and 'evil spirits' can't detect it, but you alone can detect it?"

    The old man smiled slightly and pointed to the top of his head: "They rely on inspiration, and I rely on calculations. They are different, not the same."

    "According to your size, you can count Zhiyang Spiritual Qi? Why don't you go to heaven?" Chen Kuo complained unceremoniously.

    "Are you here today are you passing by or something?" the old man asked hesitantly.

    "Can't you do the math, do the math." Chen Kuo said.

    The old man squinted at him for two seconds, said "Come on", got up and said to the proprietress at the door of the shop next to him, "Sister Xue, help me look at the stall, I'll go home. If you don't come back before dark, please help me put it away."  Take the things to your store first."

    "Okay, don't worry, Brother Liu." The proprietress at the door of the shop gave him a "leave it to me" expression.

    Then the old man led Chen Kuo through the alley, turned around, entered the side door of an old small building, and went up the stairs to a single room on the second floor.

    "Didn't I give you a 500,000 card last time? Why don't you find a more comfortable house?" Chen Kuo asked.

    "I live very comfortably here!" said the old man, "With your current wealth, it shouldn't be difficult to change to a hardcover flat in Xianyue City. Why do you still live in your master's old house?"

    Chen Kuo smiled and said: "My master's house is in the school district, and the best elementary school in Xianyue City is next to it."

    The old man sneered: "It's as if you have a child."

    Chen Kuo touched his nose, moved the pony over by himself, and was about to sit down.

    But the old man hurriedly stopped him: "Don't, don't sit, your weight will kill my horse. You go to sit on the bed, forget it, you can stand first, let's talk about things first come to me this time  , what do you want to count?"

    Chen Kuo simply squatted down, then took out the bone token and a piece of paper from his pocket from the old suzerain, and put them on a small table beside the bed.

    "Senior Mao"

    As soon as Chen Kuo opened his mouth, the old man had a bitter face: "Well, once you hear this title, you know that this time is a big deal."

    Chen Kuo also smiled wryly: "I don't know if it's a big deal, but it's definitely not that easy to calculate. Sigh, Senior Mao, it would be great if you could pass on your set of things to me"

    "You can't learn this." The old man Liu Mao shook his head, "Although our craft is not limited to sects and masters, ordinary people can't learn it."

    "I'm still an ordinary person?" Chen Kuo said, puffing out his chest slightly.

    Liu Mao shook his head: "You are too deeply connected with this world, and you care too much."

    After he finished speaking, he looked at the cards on the table and asked, "Shouyuan?"

    "Yes, counted as longevity, the horoscope on this paper is from my master Wu Tiandao, this bone token is made of the bone of the great demon that caused my master to be seriously injured and passed away, and it also died under my master's hands."

    Chen Kuo said: "I'm not sure what may be involved behind this, but I guess it must be unusual. Lao Mao, you try first, if it's too difficultthe price is too high, stop in time"

    Liu Mao smiled and waved his hands: "This is the first time you have asked me for help seriously. You have saved the old man three times, three lives. If you can really return with half your life this time, the old man can feel a little more at ease." </  div>

 Text Chapter 109: Two People

    This old man's name is Liu Mao, and he was a relatively well-known wild cultivator in his early years.

    Later, he had the opportunity to pass on a technique of magical calculation and deduction, called "Spelling Magic Machine".

    Among the Xiangzong sects, "Long Qizong" is the most famous for its hexagram divination, calculation and deduction techniques. It is not only extremely strong in individual items, but also rich in types.

    Like the "Seven Devouring Mysterious Technique of Tracking", which was only used before, this kind of mysterious technique that can only be used by Qi Xiu represents the strength of the "Long Qizong" in this respect.

    However, this time, because the Zongmen might be involved in this matter, plus some other hidden reasons, Chen Kuo did not consider asking Weizhi's master and apprentice for help, but came to Liu Mao.

    In terms of the ability to calculate and deduce, the "magic magic machine" may not be stronger than the various mystic arts of the "Long Qizong", but there is an advantage, that is, when doing calculations, it will not involve too many secrets and other people's lives  , it is not easy to produce visions, and it is not easy to be perceived by some top-level advanced cultivators and great powers.

    On the other hand, even though Chen Kuo had rescued Liu Mao several times, this little old man owed him a huge favor. Relatively speaking, the two trusted each other more, and he believed that even if Liu Mao knew some secrets, he would not reveal them.  .

    Liu Mao sat down directly on the ground, put the bone token and the paper with the character horoscope in front of him, an abacus on the left hand side, and a wooden plate engraved with gossip patterns on the right hand side, and there were eight copper beads on the plate  .

    Liu Mao was muttering words, while fiddling with the abacus with his left hand, moving the copper beads with his right hand, twisting them in his hand from time to time, throwing them back into the plate, and observing where they landed.

    A few minutes later, Liu Mao raised his head and said, "One hundred and seventy-five years of life, twenty-five years of life, and seventy-one years of life."

    Chen Kuo nodded, he knew it was referring to his master's lifespan.

    One hundred and seventy-five years means that the old Taoist priest could have lived to be one hundred and seventy-five years old.

    The twenty-five-year life span is discounted for various reasons.

    The master said that he cut the lives of all three apprentices, and the three of them must treat him better in the future.

    If there is no accident, deducting the lost twenty-five years of life, the master should normally die at around 150 years old. According to the master's cultivation, it can be considered a long life.

    "It took three hundred and thirty years to transform into form, no roots of Taoism, and no way to see immortality, and it took three hundred and seventy-six years to be punished."

    After a while, Liu Mao read again.

    This is to say that the great demon who is the source of the spiritual material of the bone token has transformed into a form for 330 years, but he has not really realized the Tao, so it is impossible to embark on the immortal journey, and he will not even have the chance to suffer the catastrophe.

    Generally, if a person or demon is still alive, relying on the horoscope or spiritual materials, Liu Mao can only calculate the predicted lifespan and the lost lifespan.

    Liu Mao didn't stop moving, and continued to calculate. After a while, his white hair became more haggard, his complexion became ugly, and he seemed to have aged ten years in an instant.

    Chen Kuo frowned: "Old Mao"

    Liu Mao let out a long breath, waved his hand after a few seconds: "It's okay, it's normal."

    Although the "magic magic machine" has less influence on the secrets and fate, the calculation process also has a price, and the price is not small, directly consuming one's own source of vitality.

    However, this loss is still lighter than the cost of directly losing life, because you can find a way to make up for it later. If the loss is not large, it will be no problem to make up for it completely.

    "These two longevity are not the end of each other. That big demon did die at the hands of your master, but your master did not die at the hands of this big monster."

    Although it was expected, Chen Kuo's heart sank to the bottom of the valley when he heard the result.

    There is indeed a problem with the death of the master.

    "Have you figured out anything else?" Chen Kuo asked.

    "Killing the existence of your master, the longevity is much higher than your master. I am not sure whether it is a human being or a spiritual practitioner, but I know it is definitely not a demon. Others I am not sure." Liu Mao  Said.

    Chen Kuo narrowed his eyes slightly, thought for a moment, put away the bone token and the note with eight characters on it, got up and said to Liu Mao: "Old Mao"

    "I know, I have forgotten what happened today." Obviously, Liu Mao also knew from Chen Kuo's attitude and the results of deduction and calculation that there might be a lot of things involved behind it.

    "I'll send you some spiritual materials and elixir later, so you can make up for it."

    "No, I have stock here, enough."

    "Do you still have enough money?"

    "I haven't even spent the 500,000 you gave me last time."

    "Okay, if you need anything, you know how to contact me."

    "Ah Kuo" When Chen Kuo was about to turn?When going out, Liu Mao stopped him again, hesitated for a while, and finally said: "Make up your mind before moving."

    Chen Kuo nodded: "Don't worry, I'm not a reckless man."

    Called a car to go back to Xianyue City, Chen Kuo sat on the back seat, holding the bone token in his hand all the time, staring at the flying scenery outside the window, indifferent and lifeless.

    Returning to the sect this time, although the old suzerain didn't ask him to ask questions, it didn't mean that he didn't answer anything. The attitude of not wanting to talk about it was already an answer.

    Basically, it is certain that the death of the old Taoist priest was not that simple, and there must be more complicated reasons behind it, so that the old suzerain did not even want to talk to him after so many years.

    Then there are only two possibilities, one is that he cannot accept the cause of death of the old Taoist, for example, the old Taoist did something wrong and was exterminated by the righteousness of the sect, or the murderer was a senior brother or a senior sister or the like-but this can be seen from all aspects  It is obviously impossible to look at it.

    The other is the existence of killing old Taoist priests. The "Jingshan Sect" can't afford it, and neither can Chen Kuo¡ªand it's not just the kind that can't be provoked, it's the kind that immediately disappears when provoked.

    This time, Liu Mao's "magic magic trick" also verified his guess.

    Shouyuan is much higher than the master, and he is not a demon, so what else can he be except spiritual cultivation?

    The old suzerain, senior brother, and senior sister must all know something.

    He didn't think they had given up on the investigation of the truth and the real culprit. Even the brothers and sisters had no news so far, so they were probably investigating secretly.

    If the murderer's backing is very big, there is no solid evidence, no absolute strength, only speculation, there is no way to seek justice for the master.

    If you don't tell him, on the one hand, you definitely want to protect him and prevent him from getting involved in danger. On the other hand, you may think that he can't help you, and you may even scare the snake.

    The protection of his senior brothers and sisters gave him a relatively relaxed and worry-free life for nearly ten years, allowing him to finish college smoothly, run the company with peace of mind, and skillfully eliminate demons and spirits.  Top level, bringing the "Jingshan Sect" to one of the "Five Great Sects".

    But now, since he knows that his master died for another reason, since his master was murdered and the murderer may still be at large, and since his brothers and sisters may be involved in the investigation, then his life train will naturally have to redefine its destination.

    Even if it might end up being smashed to pieces, it's not hesitating.

    Back in Xianyue City, it was already dark.

    Chen Kuo walked aimlessly on the street, surrounded by people coming and going, but he seemed to be walking in another space.

    I don't know how long I walked, a voice came from my head:

    "Akuo, I'm hungry."

    It's the voice of Gan Fan Niu.

    He knew that this was the way Ganfanniu cared about him.

    He sighed, looked up, the food map in his mind quickly locked the location for him, and then went to an old stone pot fish restaurant with good taste.

    When he walked to the door of the store, he suddenly discovered that this store was quite close to where Zhu Li lived, and it was the only way she had to go home from get off work.

    So Chen Kuo picked up his phone and sent Zhu Li a WeChat message: "Xiao Zhu, are you off work?"

    "on the way home."

    Then there was another expression of a pig wearing a helmet saluting: "Boss, what are your orders?"

    Chen Kuo: "I'm at the stone pot fish near your house. I haven't ordered anything yet. Do you want a piece?"

    Zhu Li made a dazed expression: "Are you alone?"

    "Just me, of course, and a bowl."

    "almost there."

    After seeing these three words, Chen Kuo put away his mobile phone and walked into the store, and said to the waiter, "Two people."

    If it was normal, even if he had dinner downstairs at Zhu Li's house, he would not ask anyone to join him, because he was more used to eating by himself.

    But today, for some reason, he wanted to find someone to eat with.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 110 My Name is Chen Kuo, Kuo Kuo (2 in 1)

    In less than ten minutes, Zhu Li, carrying a bag and wearing a professional suit, came to the store.

    I saw Chen Kuo sitting in the corner at a glance, and after Zhu Li came over and sat down in front of him, he also said hello to the girl next to him who was smiling and smiling.

    "Boss, why did you come here to eat?" Zhu Li asked strangely.

    "It just happened to be nearby. When it's time for dinner, I came here to eat. This stone pot fish is very delicious." Chen Kuo said.

    Zhu Li nodded: "Well, I also ate there once, and it tastes really good."

    "Is there nothing going on in the company today?" Chen Kuo said casually.

    "Well, it's all going according to the plan you made before, boss, and it's going smoothly for the time being." Zhu Li said, watching Chen Kuo's expression, and carefully asked: "Bossare you okay?"

    "Huh? Why do you ask that, do I seem to have something wrong?" Chen Kuo laughed.

    "It looks like he has something on his mind." Zhu Li said.

    "How do you know this?" Chen Kuo was really puzzled. After Zhu Li came, he deliberately put away his gloomy emotions just now and acted in a normal state. He didn't expect that the secretary would see through him right away.

    "I don't know how to say it. In short, I just feel a little depressed, which is different from the usual appearance. And the day you returned to the sect, you felt quite depressed. The same is true of Qianfan girl, she was listless,  It's like I haven't eaten enough." Zhu Li said.

    The girl next to her suddenly heard her nickname, sat up straight, then moved her buttocks, and got a little closer to Zhu Li, her eyes narrowed into a slit when she smiled, as if what Zhu Li just said was a compliment to her, and she looked across  Chen Kuo wanted to complain.

    Chen Kuo said: "I did encounter some problems, but the root cause was that I was too weak and not strong enough."

    Zhu Li's heart moved, and he realized that this was an opportunity to inquire further, so he took advantage of the opportunity and said:

    "Boss, you are not weak, you killed the 'evil spirit' that was staring at me in the blink of an eye, and I didn't realize what happened. And you are often in 'Subduing demons and spirits', and you are still alone  , it should be very powerful, right?"

    Chen Kuo smiled wryly: "It's not enough, it's still not powerful enough."

    "Boss, when you returned to the sect this time, did you encounter any monsters or evil spirits that were too powerful for you to deal with?" Zhu Li asked in a bewildered tone.

    "It's about the same. I just think about buying some delicious food, watching movies, and buying clothes. I can easily handle tens of thousands of yuan or tens of thousands of yuan a month. Then one day, I found that I had to face  The cost is to buy a 140-square-meter hardcover school district house in a first-tier city"

    "Can't I not buy it? Buy a small, cheap one, and do what you can," Zhu Li said.

    Chen Kuo shook his head: "No, you must buy it, and only that set."

    As he said that, he couldn't help laughing bitterly: "Actually, such a metaphor is not quite right. The house you bought is still an asset after all, and what you paid for is actually still there. But in life, there are some things that don't benefit you at all, and no one forces you or requires you to pay for it.  You, but you have to do it, even if your head is smashed and your body is smashed to pieces"

    Zhu Li listened to the last few words with sympathy, and subconsciously raised his head to look at Chen Kuo, making sure he wasn't trying to test her.

    "Boss, is it so serious? If those monsters and evil spirits are too powerful, let other spiritual practitioners deal with them. You don't need to force them" Zhu Li persuaded in a low voice.

    Chen Kuo also realized that what he said seemed to be a bit too much, so he smiled and said: "Indeed, what I said is a bit serious."

    Then he raised his head and shouted to the waiter: "Hurry up and serve the food here!"

    Zhu Li glanced at the Ganfan girl next to her in a daze with her chin propped, but she was thinking about what Chen Kuo said just now.

    She really thought that Chen Kuo encountered some powerful "evil spirit" when he returned to the Zongmen. The removal of the spirit failed, and his self-confidence was hit. This also correlates with the evil breath she smelled when she went to the airport to pick up Chen Kuo.

    However, after listening to Chen Kuo's words and pondering his tone and attitude, Zhu Li suddenly realized that what he was referring to must not be a powerful "evil spirit", but other existences.

    And according to Zhu Li's judgment, Chen Kuo displayed terrifying strength when exorcising the "evil spirit" at her home that day, the celestial eyes that made her burst into tears, and the spirit body of the halberd-wielding general that brought great coercion.  , are big killers against all kinds of "spirits".

    Regardless of whether it is an "evil spirit" or an "evil spirit", facing Chen Kuo in that state, it may be difficult to take advantage of it.

    Normally speaking, what Chen Kuo was talking about would not be the existence of the "demon king", because any spiritual practitioner knows that, except??Always be a community volunteer, love to chatter too much, I can't stop the car when I chatter.  "

    Chen Kuo smiled and said: "It's normal, if I have such a beautiful daughter in another city alone, I will definitely be very worried"

    He immediately realized that what he said seemed wrong: "Uh, what I mean isthat is, I understand your mother's concern for you"

    Zhu Li smiled wryly: "I know, boss, you should hurry up and eat, it's going to be cold."

    "Yeah, you can eat it, and you'll be cold too No, I mean you'll be cold if you don't eat it"

    Chen Kuo lamented in his heart, this was not affected by the minions, why would he be nervous?

    It's just that I ran into the parents of the employees by chance. How could it be like meeting the mother-in-law?

    Chen Kuo, Chen Kuo, you are the boss!  You are a spiritual cultivator who is used to strong winds and waves!

    So Chen Kuo, who encouraged himself a lot in his heart, and Zhu Li, who was a little embarrassed by his mother's disrupted trial plan, worked hard to eat up the cold food together.

 Text Chapter 111 Young People's Own Matters (2 in 1)

    After dinner, Zhu Li said goodbye to Chen Kuo at the entrance of the restaurant.

    Chen Kuo went to take a taxi, and she walked home - it was not far from her home.

    Thinking of her mother who was probably sharpening her knife at home by now, Zhu Li felt a little dizzy, and after taking two steps, she felt her belly bloated again, so she touched her belly through her shirt.

    Alas, I'm stuffed again, every time I eat with Chen Kuo, I feel stuffed unknowingly, and today is no exception.

    She couldn't help pinching her face, as if there was a loss of flesh?

    The amount of information that Chen Kuo disclosed today is a bit large. Don't look at it, it seems that he didn't say anything very clear and direct, but Zhu Li still draws his judgment from today's conversation:

    Chen Kuo seems to have a lot of ambitions, and this ambition is likely to be aimed at the five major sects!

    Her first guess was that Chen Kuo might want to control the "Jingshan Sect", but she quickly overturned this guess by judging Chen Kuo's own strength - if the goal was only the "Jingshan Sect", Chen Kuo would not be able to control it at all.  There will be no such "feeling that the goal is out of reach" attitude.

    And obviously, this "ambition" came out suddenly, which may be directly related to Chen Kuo's return to the "Jingshan Sect" this time.

    What is the reason?

    Because among the five major sects, which sect master intends to harm the "Jingshan Sect"?

    As a disciple of the "Jingshan Sect", Chen Kuo had to take on the responsibilities of the sect. Although "no one asked him to, no one forced him", he had to do it, even if "his head was broken and his body was smashed to pieces",  Do you want to fight against the powerful?

    Thinking of this possibility, Zhu Li couldn't help but get a little excited. She didn't have a good impression of the sect, and her big enemy was in the five major sects. She originally thought of using Chen Kuo as a "crowbar" to pry  Wouldn't it be wonderful if Chen Kuo himself had this plan for the civil strife in the sect?

    She is very clear now that Chen Kuo is far from being as "ordinary" as he appears on the surface. This technique has an actual combat power that is not weaker than that of Qi, and his methods are all kinds of weird, which she can't see through.

    Moreover, Chen Kuo's family background is also very strong, and he can even lend magic weapons to non-spiritual employees at will. It is conceivable that there must be more treasures in hand.

    Therefore, if Chen Kuo really has any plans to target the five major sects or other powerful sects, he may not be able to do anything.

    No way, she can also help him secretly, after all, she is the "secretary" of the "boss".

    But after further thinking about it, Zhu Li felt that he seemed to be overthinking it, because if it was true that the five major sects were going to be unfavorable to the "Jingshan Sect", how could Chen Kuo have time to eat stone pot fish with her at night?  ?

    In other words, it may be that the five major sects are going to be unfavorable to the "Jingshan Sect", but isn't that unfavorable in the present continuous tense?

    What exactly is that?

    Or was he thinking about it, Chen Kuo's troubles, and the existence that would smash his head into pieces and smash his body to pieces, are not the "five great sects"?

    Zhu Li was thinking wildly, all kinds of brain holes were wide open, and before he knew it, he had already walked to the door of his house, took out the key and opened the door.

    My mother, Ms. Tao, was sitting in the room, wearing gold-rimmed reading glasses, looking at her mobile phone with a faint smile on her face.

    "Are you back?" Ms. Tao looked up at her daughter with a smile.

    "Yeah, Mom, where did you go to eat at night, where did you go to have a big meal with Aunt Yunyun and the others?" After Zhu Li changed her shoes, she actively took up the conversation, trying to provoke her mother to talk about sex and lead the topic  .

    "I just ate something outside casually. I think it's not as good as the restaurant you ate tonight. Take your mother to try it some other day?" Ms. Tao replied with a smile still.

    "Okay, mom, you don't plan to go back tomorrow, do you? Let's go eat together tomorrow night!" Zhu Li said quickly.

    "Let's talk about tomorrow night. What if you have to have dinner with Xiao Chen tomorrow night?"

    "This is a relatively late stay at the company tonight, so I have a meal by the way, so I don't have to work overtime every day."

    "Oh? Xiao Chen also lives nearby?"

    "No¡­¡­"

    "That's why he sent you back and ate nearby by the way?"

    Zhu Li's heart skipped a beat, and she thought to herself that as expected of her mother, she really couldn't tell a single lie, otherwise she would have to tell more lies.

    Alas, but she and Chen Kuo are clearly innocent, this incident happened

    "It's Mr. Chen who came to this stone pot fish to eat before, and he wants to eat this today, so he sent me back by the way." There was no way, Zhu Li could only continue to lie to her.

    "Xiao Chen have you been here?"

    "Of course, he was raised in Xianyue City since he was a child, and he is also familiar with this area.?Small interactions between Zhu Li and Chen Kuo, such as the subtle eye contact between the two after seeing her coming in, such as when Chen Kuo choked and Zhu Li naturally poured tea and passed it over, such as when she was asking questions  The "cooperation" between the two of them when they answered successively showed that the relationship between them was very harmonious and natural.

    No matter how you look at it, it doesn't look like the relationship between the boss and his subordinates who have just met for less than a month.

    Of course, she also thought that her daughter and Chen Kuo should not be boyfriend and girlfriend, because she didn't feel that way.

    But there is definitely some affection between the two, otherwise, based on her understanding of her daughter, the glass in the place where she lives is broken, and she is absolutely unwilling to let a colleague or boss she just met to help fix it, and it is even impossible to let her  People come to where she lives.

    Therefore, Ms. Tao's judgment on the relationship between her daughter and Chen Kuo is:

    The daughter fell in love with Chen Kuo, but Chen Kuo was still ignorant and did not understand the situation, and was in the midst of a unilateral trial, so her daughter was embarrassed to tell her the truth.

    In this case, she naturally didn't need to expose it, so that her daughter could not get off the stage.

    It would be bad if it annoyed her daughter and made her become angry and give up her original plan.

    So now Ms. Tao only intends to secretly investigate the situation of this "Xiao Chen". As long as she is a good boy and there is no messy relationship at home, then she can just sit on the sidelines and there is no need to intervene.

    Whether or not young people fall in love, and how to fall in love, is a matter for young people themselves!

    On the other hand, after returning home, Chen Kuo was also a little annoyed, why did he act frizzy in front of Zhu Li's mother before, he is Zhu Li's boss, and he is still a spiritual practitioner, so he should be mature and calm, what to do  You have to be like a young man who just graduated from college and went to see his mother-in-law.

    The key is not to meet the mother-in-law, which makes Chen Kuo even more depressed and regretful, what the hell is he nervous about?

    However, his depression didn't last long, because a call came from Chu Zhenyan, the elder of "Hongyanmen".

    He made an appointment with Chu Zhenyan, and would call every three days to tell about Bai Ying's situation, and it's time again today.

    After connecting the phone, Chen Kuo exchanged pleasantries with Chu Zhenyan first, then took out the magic bronze mirror and released the Yin Ling Baiying.

    As soon as Bai Ying appeared, she first looked around with a blank expression, connected the previous memory, and then realized that it was another routine time for father and daughter to call, and immediately shouted to Chen Kuo's mobile phone:

    "Dad, tell Chen Kuo not to take me into the magic weapon. Otherwise, if this continues, my memory will be messed up. I think if it's not human!"

    Chen Kuo looked at her helplessly while holding the phone, and then looked at the phone again, the expression was obvious:

    Sister, if you want to talk to your dad, you have to communicate it through me.

    Bai Ying also understood in an instant, and sat down helplessly on the sofa opposite: "You can just say hello to my dad for me, I don't have anything to say, as far as I'm concerned, I just finished talking to him,  What should be said is almost the same, and I haven¡¯t experienced anything during this period of time, and my memory is 0.¡±

    Chen Kuo didn't hide anything, and said directly to Chu Zhenyan on the other side: "Young Daoist Bai is losing her temper, she wants to spend more time outside. Well, I understand, I will try to let her have more time for activities. Before  Because I'm not a qi cultivator, I can't provide a lot of aura to the magic weapon, so I can only keep the appearance of each call at a minimum. But this time I returned to the sect and got an adventure, but the ghost of Bai Daoyou, who can support me more, appeared  .¡±

    As Chen Kuo said, he exchanged pleasantries with Chu Zhenyan over there for a while, and asked some information about the relationship between the five major sects.

    After confirming that the master's death had something to do with it, Chen Kuo decided to do everything in his power to find out the truth and avenge the master.

    His original life plan will also be re-enacted with this goal in mind.

    But this does not mean that he will immediately start to directly investigate the master's death and the forces or people involved behind it.

    Because he knew that the old suzerain, senior brother, and senior sister didn't tell him anything, because it was useless to tell him. Even if he found out, even if he knew the truth, he couldn't do anything.

    And if he goes to investigate now, there is a high probability that he will startle the snake during his investigation. He has not found anything yet, but he will be discovered by others, putting himself in danger, and may even drag down the old suzerain and senior brother  and senior sister.

    Therefore, the first thing he has to do now is to improve his strength with all his strength and quickly.

    This strength can be not only the strength of one's own spiritual cultivation, but also the external relationship of people.

    To do these things, you need a lot of information, and he happens to have quite a lot of information channels.

    After hearing Chen Kuo's promise to her father, Bai Ying was also a little excited. After Chen Kuo finished talking on the phone, she couldn't help but suggest:

    "Brother Chen, I want to go out for a stroll."&lt;/div&gt;And he happened to have a lot of information channels.

    After hearing Chen Kuo's promise to her father, Bai Ying was also a little excited. After Chen Kuo finished talking on the phone, she couldn't help but suggest:

    "Brother Chen, I want to go out for a stroll."&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 112 Fingers

    Brother Chen?

    This was the first time Bai Ying called him by this name, and Chen Kuo was taken aback for a moment before he realized it.

    "Miss Bai, look at the sky, it's so late. I've been running outside all day today, and I don't want to go out again, so you can play indoors." Chen Kuo pointed out the window and said.

    After dealing with the "evil spirit" brought back by Lucheng City, Chen Kuo's big white bowl had a strong aura again, even though some of the new abilities were consumed by the previous experiment, there is still a lot.

    Now the Yin spirit supporting Bai Ying exists for dozens of minutes and an hour every day, there is no problem at all.

    Bai Ying didn't beg to go out anymore. She wanted to go out either because she wanted to do something, but because she was bored for a long time and wanted to go out to "get some air", even though she couldn't even breathe in essence now.

    Bai Ying looked at her mobile phone on the table, reached out to take it, and was pleasantly surprised to find that her hand felt like holding the mobile phone.

    But when she wanted to pick up the phone, she found that she couldn't lift it, and couldn't even push it a millimeter.

    "You think too much, if you can control things with your spirit body now, then you are not a ghost, but a god." Seeing her movements, Chen Kuo smiled and said, "However, it is possible to operate electronic products.  "

    As Chen Kuo said, he unlocked the phone for her and asked her to try the operation.

    However, Bai Ying stared at the finger for a long time, and stroked it with her hand for a long time, but there was no reaction.

    Chen Kuo shook his head and called out Ganfanniu.

    "You help this sister control the phone, what she wants to watch and operate, you help her do it." Chen Kuo ordered.

    Sitting cross-legged on the coffee table, the girl who was sitting cross-legged on the tea table let out an oh, and with a wave of Xiaopang's hand, the desktop of the mobile phone was turned back and forth, and then she looked up at Bai Ying, which obviously meant to ask: What do you want to see?

    Bai Ying's attention shifted from the phone to Ganfanniu, and she asked in surprise, "Who is this little girl? Is she also a ghost like me?"

    "She is different from you. She is a demon spirit. Just the bowl demon. She grew up with me. She can operate electronic products very skillfully, especially those with touch screens. If you need anything, ask her to help you."  You can use a mobile phone or a tablet." Chen Kuo said, ready to go for some exercise. Although he walked outside for a day today, he didn't get rid of the spirit or do any strenuous exercise, so he had to add some more exercise.

    "Demon spirit? You can actually raise a demon spirit? Will she listen to you?" Bai Ying said, and couldn't help stretching out her hand to pinch the chubby girl sitting on the tea table: "Little sister, you are so cute, your name is  What name wow!?"

    As soon as her fingers touched Ganfanniu's chubby face, the bowl monster suddenly turned her head and opened her mouth, biting off her index finger in one bite.

    "Ithisshemy finger! Sheshe she sheshe bit off my finger!?"

    Bai Ying looked at her right hand missing her index finger in horror, and said to Chen Kuo: "Did you see it? She bit off my index finger!"

    Seeing Bai Ying looking over again, Ganfanniu chewed a few times, opened her mouth and let out an "ah", as if to indicate that she had swallowed it.

    "She she swallowed my finger!!" Bai Ying's voice trembled.

    Chen Kuo gave Qianfanniu a helpless look, and then said to Bai Ying: "Don't be nervous, you are a spirit body now, and the spirit body is not a physical body. It's okay to lose fingers. You can grow fingers by focusing on yourself.  , a little bit less spiritual body is not in the way."

    He was actually a little surprised, but what was surprising was that Bai Ying's Yin spirit could suit the taste of a dry girl, and he could get it off without any treatment.

    Then think about it, maybe it's because Bai Ying is now his magic weapon in a sense, and the fusion between Bai Ying's Yin spirit, magic weapon, and her body is completed under his yang attachment ceremony.

    So strictly speaking, Bai Ying's ghost has already been "handled" by him.

    After listening to Chen Kuo's words, Bai Ying stared at the place where her missing finger was missing for a long time, her eyes became cross-eyed, but she still couldn't grow a new index finger from the smooth and flat gap.

    Bai Ying looked at Chen Kuo wanting to cry but without tears: "Could it be that I've always been Nine Fingers?"

    Although she is not a formal spiritual practitioner of the sect, because of her family background, she actually has much more knowledge about spiritual cultivation than ordinary spiritual cultivation, so after hearing Chen Kuo's explanation, she also understood that being  What happened to the "bitten" finger - she was only missing that small piece of aura, but she would not lose the function.

    But for some reason, no matter how hard she tried and how she concentrated her attention, she couldn't "grow" the finger back.

    In this state of pure spirit, she?It is very uncomfortable, and I can't help sensing and acting as the original physical body.

    Therefore, a part of the limb is missing, and she really has no way to control the other parts to "even out" to restore this part.

    Chen Kuo saw that Bai Ying really couldn't control the growth of his fingers, so he had no choice but to go over and look through the bag, took out the scalpel and chopsticks, and then showed the surgeon's puppet, walking towards Bai Ying.

    Seeing the sudden appearance of a two-meter-tall spiritual giant wearing a black eyepatch and a surgical suit walking towards her, Bai Ying was startled, and instinctively leaned towards Ganfanniu¡ªeven though she was just caught by this little girl  The girl bit off her finger.

    Chen Kuo smiled and said, "What are you afraid of? I control this. I'm here to pick up your fingers."

    As he spoke, the doctor's spirit body stretched out his hand directly into the big white bowl, and took out a finger amidst the dissatisfied "Yah" of the rice cooker girl.

    In fact, the spirit body he took from the big white bowl did not have a complete finger, but in order for Bai Ying to accept the "return" of the finger cognitively, he directly condensed a complete finger.

    Then Chen Kuo controlled the doctor's spirit body, grasped Bai Ying's finger-missing hand, lifted her whole spirit up, and held the chopsticks in the other hand to pick it up with fingers, and it was over.

    When Bai Ying was lifted up like a chicken, she instinctively began to struggle, but before she could struggle twice, she was thrown back to the ground, and then the doctor puppet disappeared, and her fingers returned.

    Bai Ying moved the fingers she received back, a little surprised and amazed: "That's all right? This is different from the spirit body and aura I understood before?"

    "How did you understand the spirit body and spiritual energy before? You thought the structure of the spiritual energy was very mysterious, and you couldn't play with the spiritual energy and shape the spiritual body if you didn't have a Qi cultivation or a 'spirit-controlling real person'?" Chen Kuo laughed.

    Bai Ying shook her head and said: "You are definitely more qi cultivator than ordinary qi cultivators You really are a 'real person' and don't show your face, no wonder I was mistaken at the beginning."

    Chen Kuo threw the scalpel and chopsticks back into his bag, and said: "Actually, strictly speaking, you are no longer an ordinary human ghost or ghost. You should be regarded as a 'yin god' now. Generally speaking,  If you have cultivated the 'Yin God', you can be regarded as a 'True Monarch', but in the end, you are not even able to cultivate Qi, and you are not like ordinary 'True Monarchs', you can 'Yin God' go out of your body' and travel around"

    Having said that, Chen Kuo was startled suddenly, as if a bolt of lightning struck his mind.

    Damn it!  yes!

    Strictly speaking, Bai Ying's current state is already a copycat version of "The God of Yin is out of her body"!

    This is to experience the ability of "True Monarch" first without the realm of "True Monarch"!

    This has a great effect on Bai Ying's understanding of the essence of aura and spirit body, which is equivalent to directly giving her a high-level number to experience, and then she will naturally know the skills of "leveling" and the direction of adding points.

    It is even possible that this "yin spirit out of body" ability still exists even after she fully recovers her body.

    This is a great benefit!

    So Chen Kuo naturally raised a question:

    Is it true that Chu Zhenyan has no way to restore Bai Ying, or does she deliberately prevent Bai Ying from recovering?  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 113 Forming a Band

    ,

    Seeing Bai Ying move her recovered right hand, and go to talk to Ganfanniu again, she doesn't seem to realize what her current state means, Chen Kuo thought about it, but didn't point it out.

    Bai Ying himself has benefited, and he has not lost anything, and if in the future, after Bai Ying recovers, he further improves his cultivation, and even possesses the ability to cultivate Qi, and directly becomes the "True Monarch" boss of "Hongyan Sect", then he  As the person who saved Bai Ying's life, and the person who helped her experience "the yin spirit coming out of her body", she naturally had an extraordinary relationship.

    Even if you don't count Baiying's future development, just talking about the present, as long as Chu Zhenyan accepts his affection, then he will have an elder-level "ally" in "Hongyanmen", one of the five major sects.

    This is of great help to his future "big plan".

    Of course, after looking back to confirm that Chu Zhenyan was not unable to restore Bai Ying's physical state immediately, but deliberately asked Chen Kuo to help her maintain this "yin spirit out of body" state, Chen Kuo would also find an opportunity to secretly point out this point,  Let Elder Chu know:

    I, Chen Kuo, understand your purpose, but I don't mind, I am willing to help you, you must remember my love.

    After realizing that Bai Ying is now in a state that is beneficial to her cultivation, Chen Kuo wants to let her show up as much as possible, and improve her as soon as possible so that she can "return" as soon as possible.

    "Don't treat her like a child. Although she has a pure mind and is greedy for food and play, she is actually twenty years old and not much younger than you. You should treat her as your peer." Chen Kuo said to Ganfanniu  Shiro Sakura who shook hands said.

    "What's her name?" Bai Ying asked after oh.

    Chen Kuo said, "Her name is Pang Yuanyuan."

    "Fat Yuanyuan?"

    Ganfan girl said loudly: "No!"

    Chen Kuo said with a smile: "It's the huge Pang, forget it, you can call her Ganfan girl, her other skills are average, but the cooking is super strong. If the taste is right, any evil spirits, evil gods and the like will be fine."  Swallowed."

    "Sister Ganfanniu, can you help me operate the phone?" Bai Ying said to Ganfanniu with a "correct" attitude.

    So Wan Yao Xiaopang raised her hand, and her mobile phone on the coffee table was unlocked.

    Then, under her verbal command, Qianfanniu helped her operate WeChat, QQ and other communication software, and communicated with some friends-before she asked Chen Kuo to say hello to her friends, and found an excuse to deal with it  The "disappearance" of this time.

    After more than 20 minutes, Chen Kuo came over after a round of exercise, and saw that Bai Ying started to let Ganfanniu operate a forum app to browse posts, and said:

    "Fellow Daoist Bai, although I have promised Elder Chu that I will increase your time outside, you can't just do your own thing, right? After all, all I consume is my aura."

    "I ate it all!" Ganfanniu added from the side.

    Bai Ying said: "What do you mean?"

    "It's like this. I'm used to having a soundtrack when I'm exorcising spirits and subduing demons, so I'm planning to form a 'Demon Spirit Orchestra'."

    As Chen Kuo said, he called out Wang Weichan and Shen Sigu.

    These two musicians will still be immersed in the horror atmosphere of the sea of ??blood and the skeleton army created by Chen Kuo before, so they are still a little nervous when they see Chen Kuo at first glance.

    "Proprietor." The voices of both of them trembled a little when they greeted each other.

    However, Chen Kuo enthusiastically introduced to Bai Ying: "These two are not ordinary people. This master Wang Weisun is a century-old erhu musician with outstanding attainments. This master of meditation is a century-old guzheng expert with superb skills.  The two masters will play a song for Fellow Daoist Bai, um, let¡¯s play "March of the Iron Torrent."

    Hearing Chen Kuo call them "Masters", Wang Weichan and Shen Sigu didn't even dare to shout. Then when they heard that they were asked to play, they immediately waved their sleeves, showed their respective instruments under the spiritual vision, and started to play.

    When she first heard Chen Kuo say to let two "demon spirits" play, Bai Ying just felt a little fresh, and it was hard to imagine how to use these two instruments to play the magnificent music.

    But when the strings of the guzheng plucked the music with a murderous air, and then the vigorous, euphemistic and majestic sound of the erhu sounded, Bai Ying felt numb all over her body and couldn't help but clenched her whole head.  .

    In the state of a spirit body, listening to this high-level spirit performance really has a completely different enjoyment.

    However, Chen Kuo only let Wang and Shen play for more than two minutes, then he retracted his fist and called to stop.

    "Fellow Daoist Bai, you have seen it too. My band, right now, only has two musicians, and there is still a shortage of people, so I hope that you, fellow Daoist Bai, can learn musical instruments together when you are active in the ghost state, and then join the band."  my band??In the future, when I'm "Subduing Demons and Eliminating Spirits", you can also play music with the two masters, let's see the fun!  "Chen Kuo said.

    The last few sentences made Bai Ying's heart a little moved. She was also very curious about Chen Kuo's various abilities. If she could watch Chen Kuo from the perspective of a spirit body while he was subduing demons and spirits, it must be very interesting.  OK

    "But I don't know how to play a musical instrument? Can I play a whistle? Or an allegro?" Bai Ying said hesitantly.

    "I can learn it, am I not two masters?" Chen Kuo said with a smile, "They not only know two musical instruments, they are proficient in many musical instruments, even those guitars, drums, saxophones, etc.  If necessary, they can learn it quickly when they get it back, and then teach you."

    "Ah? I have to learn it? Is there a wayto directly copy supernatural powers?" Bai Ying asked in a low voice.

    Chen Kuo directly ignored her question and said, "That's it, you can ask the two teachers first. In this way, as long as you can learn an instrument and play a piece of music with two masters, I will  I will give you an extra hour of activity time every week."

    He asked Bai Ying to learn musical instruments from Wang Weisong and meditate, mainly not to contribute to his "demon spirit band", but to help Bai Ying quickly adapt to the feeling of the spirit body in this way.

    Moreover, communicating more with two pure demon spirits will also make her more familiar with the existence of demon spirits and the application of their abilities.

    Naturally, Bai Ying had no reason or ability to refuse. After meeting the two musicians coyly, she looked at Ganfanniu again and said, "Sister Ganfanniu, can you come to learn musical instruments together?"

    "No! I can sing! I'm the conductor!" The fat girl refused loudly.

    Chen Kuo laughed and said, "Aside from cooking, she is not active in anything else. Unless you sacrifice yourself and let her eat you, you can never get her to play."

    When Bai Ying heard this, she shrank her neck subconsciously, thinking of the tragic scene of her finger being bitten off just now.

    In fact, Chen Kuo had thought about cultivating Qianfanniu's musical cells earlier, but he gave up quickly. Qianfanniu really has no talent in this area, and she is very confident. She always makes something that breaks Chen Kuo  The "magic sound".

    After asking Wang and Shen to teach Baiying the musical instrument, and Qianfanniu as the supervisor, Chen Kuo added the "Forbidden Spirit Seal" to his ears, and then went to sleep happily.

    The next day, Chen Kuo was woken up by the alarm clock early in the morning. This was the first time he heard the alarm clock after he bought it back.

    As a result, I opened my eyes and saw, damn, the time was adjusted half an hour earlier, and then I looked at the laughing girl next to me, no need to say who did it.

    As soon as he sat up from the bed and lifted the spiritual restraint on his ears, he found that the three-person band in front of the bed began to play the "wake-up song" for him.

    After trying all night, Bai Ying finally chose a tambourine as an instrument, barely able to keep up with the rhythm of the two masters, and the three spirits played the song "I Have a Little Donkey" together.

    It can be heard that the two masters are trying their best to lead the bronze player Bai Ying, but they are still often disrupted by Bai Ying's drumming, which makes both of them feel a little uncomfortable.

    However, at any rate, the piece was played in its entirety. As soon as it finished playing, Bai Ying immediately said excitedly:

    "How is it, not bad?!"

    Chen Kuo let out an "um" and put away the band trio.

    Thinking about the out-of-tune, chaotic, old-fashioned version of "I Have a Little Donkey" when the bgm was used for exorcism, Chen Kuo shuddered a little. He felt that this bgm alone could exorcise the spirit.

 Text Chapter 114 Breaking the contract

    , my secretary is a fox demon

    Because the alarm clock was set early by Ganfan girl, Chen Kuo got up half an hour earlier, and the chain reaction was that he arrived at the company half an hour earlier.

    The little secretary hadn't gone to work yet. When Chen Kuo arrived at the office, he thought about it, but he didn't start working right away. Instead, he released the band trio and studied a new piece with them. Don't play "I Have a Little Donkey" again.  " up.

    Wang Weichan expressed his embarrassment: "Proprietor, I haven't practiced this piece well yet, so I will change to a new one For example, the few pieces you asked us to practice before, it may take more time."

    Because Bai Ying was also at the side, Wang Wei prayed euphemistically, but Chen Kuo understood what he meant:

    It's hard to practice the little donkey alone, and if you change it to other "Kyushu Tong", "Steel Torrent March", "Tai Chi Qin Xia", wouldn't it be even more confusing?  Proprietor, don't embarrass us two old folks.

    Chen Kuo waved his hands: "It's okay, just spend more time, make a good song, and take your time. Or ask her to play a simpler instrument, so you don't need to be too present"

    Anyway, his original purpose was not to let Bai Ying really learn to play "spiritual music", but to let her use this process to better understand the existence of her own spirit body.

    When Chen Kuo was watching several people choose the repertoire and researching what instrument Bai Ying would use, the little secretary knocked on the door and walked in.

    Chen Kuo did not immediately "collect" Wang Weichan, Shen Sigu, and Bai Ying. Since Bai Ying will increase the time of appearance in the future, it is inevitable that she will be bumped into by the little secretary.  It doesn't matter if you see a few more spirit bodies around you.

    Zhu Li, on the other hand, was taken aback as soon as she entered the office, and said with a smile, "It's so lively?"

    "Yeah, I'm forming a band to play 'spiritual music'." Chen Kuo said.

    Bai Ying couldn't help being a little surprised. Based on her observations, this beautiful woman is an ordinary person, not a spiritual practitioner, and she doesn't have the eyes of the sky. How can she directly see her and Wang Wei praying and meditating?

    What surprised her even more was that the girl who was sitting at Chen Kuo's desk listening to their discussion before, when she saw this beauty, immediately ran over to her side, smiling with her chubby face up.

    Who is this beauty?  !

    Bai Ying was a little shocked. In her eyes, the tough but cute, cute but also kind of scary and cruel fat girl would turn into a little licking dog in front of this woman?

    Seeing the beautiful woman pat Qianfanniu's head in the air, and nodded to them, Bai Ying, who didn't know the identity of the other party, hurriedly followed Wang and Shen and bowed slightly carefully.

    "Boss, I want to leave work early after eleven o'clock. My mother is going back, so I want to see her off." Zhu Li said standing in front of Chen Kuo's desk.

    "Oh, no problem, let's go. You don't have to go to work in the morning at all, go shopping with your mother, and then check to see if anyone is using the company's car. If not, you can also drive it. It's convenient."  point." Chen Kuo said.

    Zhu Li smiled and said: "No need, my mother will be doing activities with her old sisters in the morning. As for driving I have to think about how to park the car. It's more convenient for me to take a taxi directly."

    "Okay, then you can figure it out." Chen Kuo nodded.

    After Zhu Li left the office, Bai Ying couldn't help asking: "Who was that just now?"

    "It's my secretary Xiao Zhu, what's wrong?"

    "Isn't she spiritual?"

    "No, oh, you want to ask why she can see you, right? She encountered an 'evil spirit' once before, and then maybe her inspiration was 'scared', in short, she has spiritual vision, so she can see you  .¡± Chen Kuo explained.

    "So it's like this" Bai Ying suddenly realized that this situation is possible.

    "Why did Sister Fanniu treat her like that?" Bai Ying asked again, her expression was a bit complicated, she originally thought that Fanniu was a cold and cold demon spirit with a weird personality.

    "She said that Xiao Zhu smells good, so she always likes to be by Xiao Zhu's side. How about it, can you smell it?" Chen Kuo said casually.

    "Smell?" Hearing what Chen Kuo said, Bai Ying also remembered that when Zhu Li walked into the office, she seemed to have a very faint and special smell¡ªthis "smell" was not the same as when she had a physical body.  Same, it's a wonderful perception.

    Indeed, that "taste" gave her a very subtle intimacy with Zhu Li.

    She didn't notice this before, but after listening to Chen Kuo's words, she recalled her special feeling.

    "It seems a bit." Bai Ying nodded thoughtfully, "Could it be that inspiration smells good because of her beauty? No,Impossible, it should have nothing to do with appearance, so what is the reason"

    Chen Kuo was a little surprised, he just said it casually, did not expect Bai Ying to really "smell" it?

    So he asked Wang Weisun and Shen Sigu again: "Did you smell it too?"

    Both of them shook their heads in unison and waved their hands again and again.

    This is strange. Could it be that Xiao Zhu has a special smell that only certain spirit bodies can "smell" it?

    What is the commonality between Ganfanniu and Baiying Yinling?

    Yes, the birth of both of them is directly related to him.

    And last night, Ganfan Girl can even "eat" Bai Ying's spirit body directly, which shows that their spirit bodies are relatively "same frequency" on a certain level.

    When Chen Kuo was thinking, his cell phone rang suddenly.

    He looked at it, and found that the caller was actually from the "Long Qizong", so he collected his thoughts and answered the phone with a smile on his face.

    After Yang Ningpu pushed the "Five Elements Exorcism Formation Portable and Easy-to-install Set" to the sect, Chen Kuo established contact with the disciples in charge of purchasing from the headquarters of the "Long Qizong", and the first batch of thirty of the "Long Qizong"  The order for the set has also been placed, and they have completed the stocking here, and will start shipping soon.

    The one who is calling now is Luo An, a senior disciple of the "Long Qizong" who is in charge of purchasing.

    After the two sides exchanged simple greetings, Luo An brought a bad news:

    "Chen Daoyou, I'm sorry, there are some problems with our sect, and your batch of goods may not be accepted. Of course, this is our problem. According to the contract, the deposit will definitely not be refunded, and we will also prepare for liquidated damages.  Call back, look back and see what compensation you think you need, you can mention it"

    Chen Kuo frowned slightly, and Bai Ying and Ganfanniu, who were still discussing in low voices at the side, instantly sensed the abnormality and immediately fell silent.

    ?But when Chen Kuo spoke, it was a very flat and natural voice, which seemed to be the same as before:

    "Hey, what fellow Daoist Luo is talking about, business, you will always encounter any kind of situation. Can you ask what is the reason? Is there any problem with the set of samples that I asked Senior Yang Ningpu to send over?"

    "Chen Daoyou don't think too much, it has nothing to do with you and your things, it's our problem, so I'm very sorry. If you return the liquidated damages"

    Chen Kuo immediately interrupted: "There is no need to mention liquidated damages. We understand each other about this kind of thing. Anyway, we haven't shipped the goods yet, so we don't have any losses here. I will return the deposit later. I look forward to it.  A one-off collaboration."

    "This is not good, our contract"

    "A contract is a contract, and a favor is a favor. I understand that Fellow Daoist Luo is a man of faith. It is not a last resort, and he will not break the contract. Don't worry, Fellow Daoist Luo, there will be no impact on our side, and there will be no loss."

    Chen Kuo's tone was very relaxed throughout the whole process, and the information revealed was very clear:

    If the batch of "Five Elements Exorcism Formation Portable and Easy-to-install Kit" is not needed by "Long Qizong", he can immediately transfer it to another buyer. The supply is in short supply, so there is no loss.

    In fact, this is not his big talk. "Long Qizong" does not want this batch of goods. He does have a way to find buyers immediately. For example, "Hongyanmen" has now clearly expressed the need for this portable and easy-to-install set of magic circle.  And the order quantity is even larger than that of "Long Qizong".

    However, his main purpose of selling these blanks, props, and related sect supplies is not to make money, but to establish stable and in-depth connections with various sects is a more important resource.

    Therefore, although the lack of this order has little impact on the operation of Duobao Company, it has a huge impact on his strategy.

    This order is not a supply of priestly robes, shoes, accessories, and finished props, but a key first step in the possibility of reaching an in-depth strategic cooperation.

    If this step is broken, even if you buy more gadgets with high profits in the future, you will not be able to achieve Chen Kuo's goal.

    So after finishing the call with Luo An, Chen Kuo sullenly, after thinking for a minute, made a call to Yang Ningpu.

    He didn't directly talk about it on the phone. Judging from Yang Ningpu's tone, he didn't seem to know about it yet, so he asked Yang Ningpu if he was free today, and then agreed to meet for lunch together.

    Chen Kuo went out and explained to Zhu Li, then drove to Haihong City alone.

    Yang Ningpu booked a private room in a Shandong cuisine restaurant, and when Chen Kuo came in, he said apologetically: "Chen Kuo, I know about the order. I can't do anything about itbrother.?

 Text Chapter 115: The Barbed Tiger

    ,

    Obviously, on the way Chen Kuo came to Haihong City, Yang Ningpu already knew about this matter and the real reason.

    Chen Kuo smiled and said: "Lao Yang, don't worry, I will definitely not make things difficult for you. This time I am here, one is to catch up on the old days, and the other is to understand the inside story. If you can say something, you can tell me a few words, and if you can't, it's okay.  Not to mention, I mainly want to know what¡¯s in my heart.¡±

    "That's all right, come here, sit down and talk first." Yang Ningpu also said the words first, and seeing that Chen Kuo was also a sensible person, he notified the waiter to start serving the dishes.

    During the process of serving the food, the two of them just chatted about some anecdotes about Xianyue and Haihong, recent current events, food categories, and so on.

    Seeing the big white bowl in front of Chen Kuo, Yang Ningpu couldn't help laughing and said, "Are you still using this bowl?"

    "That's right, I can't eat without this bowl." Chen Kuo laughed.

    "I remember hearing from your senior brother that when you first entered high school, you fought with someone because you used this bowl to eat at school?" Yang Ningpu said.

    Chen Kuo snapped his fingers and said, "I played one game in elementary school, one game in junior high school, one game in high school, and one game in college. After one game, no one dares to mess with me, once and for all."

    When I was a student, generally speaking, even if everyone brought their own tableware to the cafeteria, they were all lunch boxes. Few people brought such a big white bowl like Chen Kuo.

    So every time he arrives at a new place, he will inevitably attract everyone's attention and spark discussions as soon as he starts eating.

    In addition, when he was a teenager, he was always in a state of ignoring everyone, so every time he first came to a place, it was inevitable that some thorny students would want to trouble him or tease him.

    And without exception, as long as someone provoked him, he would always beat him back with a thunderous posture.

    What's more, when Chen Kuo started his hands, the aura that would rather be broken than broken, the ferocity and arrogance that was ready to choose someone at any time, as well as the strong physical fitness and ability to resist blows made the most thorny student  All feel terrified.

    So basically everywhere he went, he only needed to fight to solve the troubles - even in college, he didn't really do anything, just put on a posture, and directly made the person who provoked him back down.

    Then Chen Kuo will basically participate in school organizations such as track and field teams, fighting associations, and Sanda interest groups. He trains crazily every evening. The strength and attitude he shows are like the kind of tiger covered with barbs.  Will go to provoke.

    Chen Kuo also knew that this was not good, but he couldn't help it.

    This posture outside when he was a teenager was more affected by the aura of Zhiyang, which made him easily become manic.

    And in the later stages of university, he gradually figured out his own set of methodologies for controlling and utilizing Zhiyang aura, changing from suppression and confrontation to fusion and borrowing, and then slowly calmed down his personality.

    Yang Ningpu smiled and shook his head: "No wonder your senior brother joked with me at the beginning, with your temperament, if you are really strong to a certain extent in the future, I am afraid that no matter whether it is a demon or a spirit, a god or a fairy, you will have a headache when you see it."

    He was deeply touched by this, after all, he was also beaten by Chen Kuo at the beginning.

    Chen Kuo smiled and said: "I used to be young and ignorant, and I didn't know the heights of heaven and earth"

    "It's not necessarily a bad thing to be young and energetic. But seeing you again this time, I really feel that you have become a lot calmer and calmer."

    After the last dish was served and there were only two people left in the box, Yang Ningpu said:

    "Before you came, Junior Brother Luo also called me to talk about it. What happened this time is the 'Yun Qi Club' intervening, do you understand?"

    Chen Kuo asked strangely: "Didn't the 'Yun Qi Society' be shut down for four or five years?"

    "I want to get it up again."

    "So that's the case, there is really no way." Chen Kuo actually knew that Yang Ningpu had a lot of things to say, but he would not ask. It is not easy to inquire directly about this kind of information that involves the inside story of other sects.

    The so-called "Yunqi Club" is actually the same as "Duobao Company", an organization established by the "Long Qizong" sect to provide various supplies.

    It's just that like many other similar companies in other sects, they have no prospects for development, and in the end they can only buy what they need from other companies.

    As Chen Kuo knows, one of the main suppliers of the previous "Long Qizong" was the company "Zhengxin Culture" of the previous case.

    It seems that Zongmen should be very simple to set up this kind of company, just customize according to Zongmen's needs, and find a manufacturer to make it.

    But in fact it is not that simple. Many things that Zongmen needs are only??It can be accurately designed and produced only by those who have a deep understanding of spiritual knowledge and various techniques of the sect.

    But the problem is, it is no problem for them to do a few of these spiritual exercises by themselves.  It is very difficult for them to establish a company, arrange mass production, arrange the degree of customization, arrange the purchase of materials, arrange the production process, and fight wits and courage with the foundry.

    Like Chen Kuo's master Wu Tiandao, he can be said to be a very wise spiritual practitioner. He has also walked in the society for decades. He can communicate very well with high officials and dignitaries, and he can communicate very well with high emotional intelligence.  However, the "Duobao Company" he founded was barely able to survive that year, barely supplying some products of his own sect.

    Looking for professional managers and professional operators will not work in this industry.

    Because whether it is the control and management of the production side, the establishment of relationships with other sects on the sales side, or even the docking of the needs of one's own sect, it is not something that non-spiritual practitioners can do, or even ordinary spiritual cultivation.

    General spiritual practice, if there is no channel, even if you design a very impressive object, even if you can find a well-negotiated and qualified foundry to make it, you may not be able to find enough materials to arrange production.

    Many key materials need to be exchanged between various sects, and spiritual contacts are needed to obtain them, otherwise they cannot be bought with money.  But it is very inefficient to rely on one sect to search for it by itself.

    Just like Chen Kuo arranged for Xiao Han to be resident in the foundry, a big job is to be responsible for managing and keeping an eye on these "key materials".

    Now, similar to "Duobao Company", companies that are truly established and capable of supplying products across sects are, without exception, all managed by spiritual practitioners with operational capabilities.

    After eating the dishes, Yang Ningpu seemed to feel that he could reveal a little more to Chen Kuo, so he said:

    "A disciple just came back from some MBA and told the suzerain that we also want to create our own 'righteous culture' of our 'Long Qizong'. Then he knew that the sect had just ordered 30 sets of magic circle kits at a huge price, so he  I asked for the set of samples you sent me to fiddle with, but they said they could do it, and it was not inferior to your set at all, and the price was even cheaper. When the elders of the sect heard it, they thought it was interesting, soyou  got it."

    Yang Ningpu didn't say the disciple's name and identity, but Chen Kuo knew it right away.

    The disciple who took over the "Long Qi Zong Yun Qi Society" must have some background and background, and it is obvious that Yang Ningpu doesn't think much of that disciple, but the disciple's background is definitely something that Yang Ningpu can't afford and dare not provoke  messed with.

    These words immediately made Chen Kuo feel confident, and he immediately relaxed a lot.

    Just when Chen Kuo was about to say something, his cell phone rang, but it was his aunt calling.

    Chen Kuo got up and went to the aisle to answer the phone:

    "Auntie?"

    "Ah Kuo, are you in the company? I brought Xiaolian to Xianyue to play, and it happens to be right next to your company. Would you like to come over for dinner?"

    Xiao Lian is the youngest child of my aunt, the daughter born to my aunt and uncle after Chen Kuo left with the old Taoist priest, and also their fourth child, who just entered college this year.

    "Auntie, I'm in Haihong City now, and I probably won't be able to go back until evening. I'll treat you to dinner at night." Chen Kuo said.

    "It's okay, you are busy with your work, we just happen to be near your company, we will go back in the afternoon, you have to come back when you have time, and guide Xiaolian how to go to college." The tone of the aunt's words was a little cautious.

    "Okay, no problem, I'll go when I finish my work later."

    After Chen Kuo ended the call, he thought about it and called the little secretary again:

    "Xiao Zhu, where are you now? I have already sent my aunt to the plane? Well, I have a personal matter and I would like to ask you for your help. My aunt and my cousin came to Xianyue to have dinner next to the company, but now I  If Haihong can¡¯t make it back in time, if it¡¯s convenient for you, go and entertain me, take them shopping in the afternoon, and help my cousin buy some clothes or electronic products. I will transfer some money to your WeChat in a while, and you can use it first  , You can buy anything within this amount. Well, okay, I will send you my aunt¡¯s phone number, and you can contact her.?

 Text Chapter 116 A Dog

    After finishing the phone call, Chen Kuo returned to the box and continued to have dinner and exchange with Yang Ningpu.

    "So, what are you going to do about this?" Yang Ningpu asked after taking a sip of hot soup.

    "Do nothing. The internal decisions of the 'Long Qizong' cannot be influenced by an outsider like me."

    Chen Kuo also took a sip of the hot soup, praised "delicious", and then said: "But Lao Yang, if you need any magic supplies, you can find me at any time, and I will definitely provide you with the best."

    "I heard from Junior Brother Luo that you don't even want a deposit or liquidated damages?"

    Chen Kuo seemed indifferent and said: "This is not a one-off deal, why do we want that money? Besides, if those goods 'Long Qizong' don't want them, 'Hongyanmen' can take over immediately, and my side  There's nothing to lose."

    Yang Ningpu was slightly stunned, and nodded thoughtfully: "I heard from Brother Fu Chong that you have a good relationship with Elder Chu of the 'Hongyan Gate', and it seems to be true."

    He has already understood Chen Kuo's strategy. He is obviously not optimistic about the "Yunqi Society" owned by Mao Qizong, and he is very confident in the products of "Duobao Company". He is ready to wait and see what happens, and let time and facts speak  .

    At that time, "Mao Qizong" will have the products of "Duobao Company" in his hand for comparison. Outside, there will be "Hongyanmen", one of the five major sects, also using the high-end products of "Duobao Company".  It will be very obvious whether the product is superior or inferior, whether it is good or bad.

    And as far as he knew, in the "Long Qizong" alone, Chen Kuo was not the only one who provided privately.

    Masters and apprentices like Weizhi and Fuchong will definitely receive many high-end products from "Duobao Company".

    And Weizhi is the gifted qi cultivation that the sect focuses on, and even the ace of the sect who may become the "lamp holder" in the future. A lot of information must be able to be conveyed to the suzerain level.

    Seeing Chen Kuo's confidence and patience, Yang Ningpu heaved a sigh of relief, but also sighed in his heart. The impulsive young man who was like a firecracker at any time had indeed grown up.

    After eating with Yang Ningpu, Chen Kuo bid farewell and left, but instead of going back to Xianyue City directly, he made another phone call in the car.

    "Hey, Fellow Daoist Qiu, is it convenient now?"

    "Hey, big brother, you are not kind, we are already sworn brothers, and you still call me fellow Taoist, isn't that contemptuous?"

    "All right, brother Qiu." Chen Kuo said helplessly.

    "Brother, your call came in time. I happened to be doing business in Longgang City. This meeting is almost done. I will go to Xianyue to find you at night? Just in time to introduce you to another sworn sister!"

    What the hell, sworn sisters?  !

    Chen Kuo was stunned when he heard that, but he still said: "If you are in Longgang City, you don't need to come here on purpose. I am in Haihong City now, but Longgang is closer in the past. I happen to know that there is a good seafood restaurant in Longgang City.  , get together at night."

    "Okay!" Qiu Lindong said happily.

    After finishing the call, Chen Kuo did not drive to Longgang City immediately, but continued to make calls.

    The call this time is for Weizhi and Fuchong master and apprentice. Last time, he promised to give each of them a set of "Five Elements Exorcism Formation Portable and Easy-to-install Kit", but due to limited production, there is no  Sending out, now I am going to take two pieces from that batch of finished products and send them over.

    As for the order of "Hongyanmen", don't worry so much.

    According to his original plan, the magic circle portable and easy-to-install kit is going to go to the high-end market of the five major sects first, first to open up word-of-mouth in a small range, anchor the high-end positioning, and then expand the market.

    But this time the matter of the "Long Qizong" made him change his plan. He wanted to make this magic circle set popular in advance, and to mobilize the contacts he could mobilize, so that as many sects and top spiritual cultivators as possible could be recruited.  Use it, you know it

    When Chen Kuo was about to go to Longgang City to meet Qiu Lindong, Zhu Li in Xianyue City also contacted Chen Kuo's aunt Xie Wanhong.

    "Hello, Auntie Xie, I'm Mr. Chen's secretary Zhu Li, you can call me Xiao Zhu. This is Mr. Chen's cousin, right? She looks so pretty!"

    After meeting with Chen Kuo's aunt and cousin, Zhu Li took them to a relatively good restaurant nearby for dinner.

    It's a bit funny to think about it, Chen Kuo met her mother by chance last night, and then today she saw Chen Kuo's family, as if there was something in the dark who was deliberately making equal arrangements.

    Chen Kuo's aunt, Xie Wanhong, looks like an ordinary middle-aged woman, and traces of life can be seen on her hands and face, but judging from her current attire, she should be living a good life.

    Chen Kuo's cousin Xiaomei is wearing glasses,For a moment, she even had the feeling that she had been designed by someone.

    But right away she knew that was impossible.

    "Xiao Zhu, what's the matter with you?" Seeing Zhu Li suddenly in a daze, Xie Wanhong asked suspiciously.

    "Oh, I just thought of something. By the way, Aunt Xie, I have a request Can you use your dialect again and call Mr. Chen by his nickname, Akuo, I want to listen to it again, it's very interesting  .¡±

    So Xie Wanhong smiled and yelled "A dog" again. This time, Zhu Li secretly turned on the phone's recording and recorded the voice.

    Then after a while, she found an excuse to go to the bathroom, and secretly listened to the "Agou" several times in the cubicle.

    Yes, it is exactly the same as in memory, not just the accent.

    And now she also remembered that although she had never seen the voice calling "Agou" at that time, her "Brother Dog" once responded to the voice and called "Auntie".

    There can be no such coincidence.

    Zhu Li used her mobile phone to open the information she had inquired before entering Duobao Company, especially the photo of Chen Kuo's master Wu Tiandao.

    She saved Wu Tiandao's photo, and then used photo editing software to paint Wu Tiandao's hair and eyebrows white, and then drew a white beard on his chin.

    "Depend on!"

    Zhu Li couldn't help sighing, after Wu Tiandao's photo was painted with white hair, white eyebrows and white beard, isn't it the young and fat person of Jingshan sect who chased her down?

    Then she thought of a sentence Chen Kuo said:

    "Of course, there are also some people who deliberately make themselves look like white hair and white eyebrows"

    Could it be that the appearance of white hair and white eyebrows was deliberately disguised by Wu Tiandao?

    Could it be that her "brother dog" didn't die after being struck by the nine-turn penalty lightning?  !

    Then he was accepted as a disciple by Wu Tiandao and brought to Jingshan Sect?

    Buthow is this possible?

    Was struck by the nine-turn penalty lightning!

    However, after equating "Brother Dog" and Chen Kuo, countless memory details began to be pieced together quickly in his mind, many previous doubts were solved, and many questions were answered.

    She even found a picture of "Brother Dog" eating with that big white bowl in a corner of her memory.

    Yes, she should have seen the big white bowl when she was recuperating in that village!

    After returning from the bathroom, Zhu Li asked casually again:

    "Auntie Xie, do you know how our President Chen joined the 'Jingshan Sect'?"

    Xie Wanhong said with some emotion: "Ah Kuo had an accident when he was a child, and his health was very bad. Daoist Wu of the Jingshan Sect took him down the mountain for treatment"

    As if she felt that she had said too much, she hurriedly added: "Oh, it's not a serious illness. Don't misunderstand, you can see that Ah Kuo is so strong now and you know that he is fine.  Running competitions, and won the ranking, there are scholarships."

    Xiaomei next to her adjusted her glasses and corrected her: "It is the 100-meter, 200-meter, 400-meter and 3-thousand-meter four events, and the 400-meter and 3-thousand-meter events broke the school record.  It's not a scholarship, it's a competition bonus from the school sports meeting."

    "Xiaomei remembers it better. This girl has always admired her cousin since she was a child, haha." Xie Wanhong said with a smile.

    "Indeed, our President Chen looks like he is exercising a lot." Zhu Li also echoed.

    At this time, her heart was once again turbulent. Although Xie Wanhong didn't elaborate on the "accident" and "serious illness" and seemed unwilling to mention it, she could also guess based on the previous information that this "accident" must refer to being killed by the nine.  The transfer penalty was struck by lightning.

    That is to say, in order to save him, "Brother Dog" was hit by the nine-turn penalty lightning of Wu Tiandao, the spiritual cultivator of Jingshanzong, and did not die on the spot, but was rescued by Wu Tiandao, and finally accepted as an apprentice, joined the  Jingshan sect.

    Her "brother dog" is the current boss, Chen Kuo.

    This is really a joke of fate!

    For a moment, Zhu Li's nose was a little sour, and he felt like crying.

    ? My heart was full of joy, excitement, and inexplicably a little bit of sweetness and a little bit of grievance.

    However, she also knew that she couldn't lose her composure now, so after adjusting her mood, she saw that Xie Wanhong and Xiaomei had almost eaten, so she asked:

    "Auntie Xie, do you and Xiaomei have a scheduled return ticket or air ticket? What time is it?"

    "It's fixed. It's 4:30 in the afternoon. The train ticket is given by Xiaomei."

    "It's still early, let's go shopping first, sister Xiaomei, see if there is anything you want to buy. Your brother has already told me to help you be a shopping guide. He will reimburse you for everything you want to buy."  Zhu Li smiled and said to Xie Wanhong's mother and daughter.

    She wants to seize the opportunity to find out how "Brother Dog" has been doing these years.

    &lt;/div&gt;Half of it, train tickets, given by Xiaomei.  "

    "It's still early, let's go shopping first, sister Xiaomei, see if there is anything you want to buy. Your brother has already told me to help you be a shopping guide. He will reimburse you for everything you want to buy."  Zhu Li smiled and said to Xie Wanhong's mother and daughter.

    She wants to seize the opportunity to find out how "Brother Dog" has been doing these years.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 117 Brother, It¡¯s Time for You to Fall in Love

    ,

    Zhu Li first asked Xie Wanhong and her daughter what they wanted to shop and buy, then calculated the time, planned the route, and took them to a shopping mall.

    While shopping, Zhu Li looked for opportunities to chat and asked Chen Kuo's aunt and cousin about his growth experience over the years.

    But Xie Wanhong kept going back and forth, basically talking about how good Chen Kuo's test scores were, how many awards he had won, how many times he had won the top three in his grade, how many times he had won the top three in his grade, etc., and even remembered many awards wrongly.  Xiaomei corrected.

    As for the details of life, it is only the short time in the mountain village when I was a child, and I only remember Chen Kuo's mischievous mischief and frequent running all over the mountain.

    In the words, Xie Wanhong complained about Chen Kuo always sneaking out of the mountains by himself when he was a child, and also felt that he changed his "monkey nature" after being brought to the city by his master.

    Zhu Li also guessed that Xie Wanhong probably thought that Chen Kuo's "accident" happened because he was running around in the mountains, and finally had to rely on the spiritual practice of Jingshan Sect to take him for treatment.

    But for her, if her "dog brother" didn't have the temperament to sneak out and run all over the mountains and play everywhere, he wouldn't have saved her who was injured at the time.  "Brother" saved him once, I'm afraid he won't survive the time he was injured and escaped.

    However, she also knew that Chen Kuo went down the mountain with Wu Tiandao not long after receiving the nine-turn penalty thunder, and then lived in Xianyue City most of the time.

    Therefore, his aunt actually doesn't know much about Chen Kuo's childhood and growth in adolescence.

    Thinking of Wu Tiandao, Zhu Li's mood was a bit complicated.

    Before today, Wu Tiandao, or the white-haired and white-browed old man who killed her "dog brother" with the nine-turn penalty lightning, was the enemy who was tied for the number one with another existence in her mind.

    But today, after knowing that her "Brother Dog" is not dead, Wu Tiandao rescued "Brother Dog" after hacking him, took him as an apprentice, raised him, and now he has become "Jing Shan"  After becoming a disciple of "Zong" and the general manager of Duobao Company, her mentality changed a lot.

    Although Wu Tiandao was chasing and killing her at the beginning, and her injury was also indirectly related to Wu Tiandao to a certain extent, Wu Tiandao probably didn't know the real reason why the "existence" wanted to kill their family, and he didn't participate in it, otherwise he would have discovered at the time  After her whereabouts, she would not go directly to the nine-turn punishment thunder to kill her, but should notify that "existence".

    When her parents, brother, and sister were killed, Wu Tiandao hadn't participated in the pursuit yet, so it had nothing to do with him.

    Now, according to the information she found, Wu Tiandao has passed away, and the vengeance of being hunted down and injured is a bit insignificant compared to other blood feuds and "Brother Dog"'s "resurrection"  .

    She was even faintly grateful, grateful to Wu Tiandao for saving "Brother Dog"¡ªalthough Xie Wanhong did not elaborate on the "accident" and "illness" of "Brother Dog" when he was a child, but he was struck by the nine-turn fine  In the process, I also know that it will never be easy to solve.

    I don't know what adventure her "Brother Dog" had, and what price Wu Tiandao paid to make this miracle happen and make "Brother Dog" thrive to this day.

    Now it looks really strong and lively

    Perhaps "Brother Dog"'s special performance when he got rid of the spirit, the supernatural powers of the eyes that look like laser cannons, the tattoo of the general holding a halberd on the back, and the spirit body that looks like a god descending or demon possessed, are all similar to what he suffered in the past.  Is it related to the nine-turn fine thunder?

    After knowing that Chen Kuo is her "brother dog", Zhu Li's attitude towards Xie Wanhong and Xiaomei will naturally change subtly, and they kiss each other inexplicably.

    In addition to helping Xie Wanhong to buy some cost-effective, well-matched clothes, shoes and some small accessories, Zhu Li also helped Xiaomei to buy some books. After knowing that she is interested in photography now, in her own  After shooting some videos to learn how to edit and want to be an up master, I took her to see the camera and gave her an a6600.

    However, Xiaomei refused resolutely. Zhu Li exhausted her tongue and even took out the WeChat transfer records Chen Kuo gave her to prove that it was sent on behalf of her cousin, but she refused to accept it.

    Xie Wanhong gritted her teeth and wanted to buy it for her daughter, but her daughter refused.

    According to Xiaomei's words, now she is a layman, and buying such expensive equipment is useless and wasteful, and if the things she shoots are rubbish and rotten, she will be laughed at.

    These words gave Zhu Li another level of understanding of this little sister who hadn't said a few words today. Whenever she opened her mouth, she was basically correcting her mother's wrong description of Chen Kuo's honor.

    Seeing the time passing by, almost going to the station, otherwise Zhu Li could not catch up with the train, but Zhu Li couldn't help sayingOpening her mouth, she looked down at the painted wallpaper of the little boy and the little girl playing together on the phone screen, and gently touched the little boy's head with her fingers.

    She raised her head and looked at the slanting sunset in the distance. She felt a little empty for a while, and she was a little confused about where she was going and what she was going to do

    On the bullet train, Xiaomei, who was sitting comfortably in her seat, opened her mouth to say something when she heard her mother's endless praise to Zhu Li, but in the end she didn't say anything.

    After the high-speed train started, Xie Wanhong, who had been shopping all afternoon, dozed off with her head tilted, and Xiaomei took out her mobile phone and sent Chen Kuo a WeChat message.

    Chen Xiaomei: "Brother, your secretary is so beautiful."

    After two or three minutes, Chen Kuo's reply came, with a triumphant expression of looking up to the sky and laughing.

    Chen Xiaomei twitched her cheeks slightly, and then sent another message:

    "Do you have legs?"

    Chen Kuo replied in seconds this time, with an expression of beating his head vigorously with a hammer.

    Chen Xiaomei continued to post: "She should like you."

    Chen Kuo: "Have you watched too many idol dramas with your little head?"

    Chen Xiaomei looked at this reply, adjusted her glasses thoughtfully, and continued to post: "Brother, it's time for you to fall in love, if you don't fall in love again, until you're thirty, I'm afraid you won't be able to learn it.  "

    Chen Kuo rolled his eyes back.

    Xiaomei continued to send messages: "I think sister Zhu is okay, you can try to date, but remember, don't take your big bowl to eat with others, don't let her see you before the relationship is confirmed  Put that tattoo on your back, don't eat like a starving ghost every time you go out to eat, take her out to play and change to a better car."

    This time, Chen Kuo simply won't return.

 Text Chapter 118: Big Brother, Younger Sister

    ,

    At this time, Chen Kuo was opening a private room in a seafood restaurant with a good reputation among the locals in Longgang City, but the location was remote, waiting for Qiu Lindong and another fellow Taoist to come over.

    He answered Zhu Li's call first, and then received a message from his cousin Xiaomei. After combining the front and back, he was a little confused for a while.

    Because he suddenly remembered that if Zhu Li heard his aunt calling him "A Kuo" on the phone and pronounced it as "A Dog", then when talking to him on the phone, he accidentally blurted out, it should be "A Dog"  "Ah, why is it "Brother Dog"?

    Did Zhu Li originally want to call him "Brother Kuo"?

    It's strange, the little secretary has never called him that before, and it seems a bit too intimate and ambiguous?

    In addition, during this phone call, the tone of the little secretary was a little bit different from usual, it seemed a little softer?  More a little more verbose?

    If there were no news from his cousin, then Chen Kuo, who had been thinking about the order of communication with other sect disciples just now, might not have noticed the abnormal behavior of the little secretary on the phone just now.

    Xiao Zhu likes me?

    There was a secret joy in Chen Kuo's heart, and the little yellow man seemed to want to jump for joy. Some wonderful and profound pictures appeared in his mind, but they were immediately extinguished by his rationality of "don't think about peaches".

    But soon, another idea popped up:

    I should be good looking. I also received love letters from girls when I was in middle school and college, and I was proactively asked for WeChat several times when I was in school¡ªalthough I didn¡¯t give it every time.  Coupled with the fact that "Duobao Company" is running brilliantly, it can be regarded as young and promising.  When Xiao Zhu encountered the "evil spirit" in the previous paragraph, he aggressively shot to eliminate the spirit, and he was considered a hero to save the beauty.

    If Xiao Zhu likes meit is reasonable!

    No, no, no, you can't be too confident, you have to be self-aware.

    For such an excellent girl as Xiao Zhu, there must be many people who pursue her, and she must have a high vision. She will not fall in love with me that easily. What's more, Xiao Mei just met Xiao Zhu for the first time today. Maybe it is because Xiao Zhu treats their mother and daughter  The hospitality of the two misunderstood her.

    But why does Xiao Zhu call me "Brother Dog"/"Brother Kuo"?

    Just as Chen Kuo was thinking wildly, Qiu Lindong pushed open the box and walked in.

    "Brother! Long time no see!"

    Qiu Lindong still looks like a sunny young man in a baseball jacket, jeans, and white sneakers, and still carries the big piano case on his back.

    "Long time no see, it's only been a day" Chen Kuo didn't know whether to laugh or cry.

    "Seeing each other every day is like three autumns! Haha! By the way, brother, I drank a little too much the night before, got a little drunk, and talked nonsense, don't take it to heart!" Qiu Lindong put his  The big piano box was placed in the corner of the box, and he said.

    "Well, I understand, I also think it's too childish for you to say you're going to marry after drinking"

    "Just bean sacks? Brother, I was talking about other drunken words, but the matter of sworn brotherhood is not drunken words. It is quite serious, very serious, and extremely clear! Brother, you can't go back on your word! We have inserted three cigarettes,  Please the hotel land notary at the Sanqing Dao Zujia witnessed it!" Qiu Lindong said solemnly.

    Chen Kuo was speechless and could only nod his head: "All right, brother Qiu."

    "Speaking of sworn sister I came to Longgang this time to get rid of spirits, and I just met my sworn sister! She is my sworn sister, so naturally it is also your sworn sister"

    As Qiu Lindong was speaking, he stretched his head across the door of the box, staring at the two people inside the box with wide eyes.

    Because the head is horizontal, the long ponytail hangs down, looking inexplicably funny.

    "Come on! Sister Yao, come in quickly! Come and meet your elder brother!" Qiu Lindong looked at the girl's head and immediately waved to her.

    The girl rolled her eyes at him first, then walked into the box as she said, and nodded to Chen Kuo with some embarrassment.

    Chen Kuo also smiled and nodded in response to her, and greeted her: "It seems that this fellow Taoist was also forcibly sworn in by Brother Qiu after drinking?"

    Wearing a gray robe and carrying a backpack of the same color, the girl in her early twenties, with handsome features and clear eyes, nodded repeatedly when she heard this - obviously she was indeed forcibly sworn by Qiu Lindong.

    "Brother, look at what you said, what is forced to be sworn brothers? This is to show your true feelings after drinking, and express your feelings! No matter what other drunken words I say after drinking, the sworn brothers are absolutely sincere!"

    Qiu Lindong introduced with a smile: "By the way, big brother, let me introduce to you.Xiao, there is Jia fish in the south, covering that Jia, the dust produces warm-colored herbs and new seedlings"

    Seeing the threatening look from the girl, Qiu Lindong quickly stopped reciting poems and continued:

    "Our Yaomei is a spiritual practitioner of the 'Fa Yan Sect', majoring in 'Silence Mantras'. She basically doesn't speak, but when she speaks when she is subjugating demons and spirits, tsk tsk, it's really awe-inspiring  , Words follow the law"

    Xiao Jiamiao directly took the tissue on the table and threw it over this time, then smiled at Chen Kuo with some embarrassment.

    Chen Kuo also responded with a smile of "it's okay, I'm used to it".

    After Qiu Lindong caught the tissue, he continued:

    "Yaomei is not a qi cultivator, but her strength is quite powerful, much stronger than the average qi cultivator. I try my best, and I may be able to fight her to a tie. Of course, if you make a move, big brother, then Yaomei will naturally  Not an opponent."

    Chen Kuo smiled and said to Xiao Jiamiao: "Fellow Daoist Xiao, don't listen to Brother Qiu bragging. I'm not as powerful as he said."

    "Brother, I'm not bragging, I'm describing it truthfully. But brother, you're not kind, you're called Yaomei, and you're still called 'Daoyou', do you look down on our Yaomei?" Qiu Lin moved  laughed.

    "Don't blindly recognize your sister, don't you care about Xiao Daoyou's own thoughts." Chen Kuo scolded.

    To be honest, although his impression of Qiu Lindong is not bad, after all, he has known each other for a long time, and caught an "evil spirit" together, making him really take that nonsense sworn brother seriously, and really pretend to be sworn brother, he   For Qiu Lindong, he can still barely act as a big brother. For Xiao Jiamiao, who just met for the first time and looks relatively normal, he really can't pretend to be a big brother.

    "Hey, otherwise let Yaomei choose by herself." Qiu Lindong said, and said to Xiao Jiamiao: "Yaomei, if you don't want us to call you 'Yaomei', you want us to call you 'Daoyou Xiao' or 'Xiao  Sister', just say it. If you want us to call you 'Yaomei', then don't say anything."

    Then I saw Xiao Jiamiao staring at Qiu Lindong with wide eyes, and two seconds later, Qiu Lindong laughed and said to Chen Kuo: "Look, brother, Yaomei didn't say anything, she just asked us to call her Yaomei!  "

    Chen Kuo heard it a little funny. When he saw Qiu Lindong for the first time outside the sect, he thought that this guy was a little arrogant, aggressive, and bad-tempered.  Funny?

    But with him here, I really don't have to worry about the atmosphere.

    Although Xiao Jiamiao had another expression of wanting to beat Qiu Lindong to death, he still took out his mobile phone and typed a line with a sticky note to show Chen Kuo:

    "Brother, although Lao Qiu hates it very much, I have indeed become sworn brothers with Lao Qiu. I have no objection to him calling me Yaomei. If you don't mind elder brother, you can also call me Yaomei."

    Qiu Lindong stretched his neck to look over, and then smiled at Chen Kuo: "Look, brother, it's not that I bully others and forcefully worship you!"

    Chen Kuo smiled and shook his head: "I said, brother Qiu, do you want to find someone to worship every time you get drunk?"

    Qiu Lindong said: "That's not true, but it is true that the most sworn brothers are after drinking. Oh, yes, I have to tell my elder brother first, there are seven brothers and sisters who we swore including elder brother."

    Chen Kuo, who was picking up his teacup to drink tea, almost didn't spit out when he heard the last sentence.

 Text Chapter 119: Seven Brothers and Sisters

    ,

    Chen Kuo tried his best not to spit out the tea, and managed to slow down. Looking at Qiu Lindong, he smiled and said, "Brother Qiu, are you a wholesale sworn brother?"

    Xiao Jiamiao also smiled, his brows and eyes curved with joy.

    Qiu Lindong said: "Brother, don't misunderstand me. I don't just become sworn brothers when I meet anyone. I only sworn seven brothers and sisters in so many years. It's all due to fate. I feel it!"

    Chen Kuo asked strangely: "None of the seven brothers and sisters you sworn is older than me? Otherwise, why do you call me big brother?"

    Chen Kuo is now twenty-eight years old. To ordinary people, he is not old, but he is certainly not young either.

    But for Lingxiu, the twenty-eight-year-old is really just starting out, like the three in their box, it is really the sun at eight or nine o'clock.

    And people like Yang Ningpu and Fu Chong are actually just about to reach the "year of fighting" for spiritual practice.

    So normally, according to the probability distribution, it is unlikely that Chen Kuo is the oldest among Qiu Lindong's seven sworn brothers and sisters.

    Qiu Lindong smiled and said, "Our seven brotherssisters, this is not calculated by age. After all, the age of us humans is not comparable to that of demons and spirits. Otherwise, twenty or thirty years old  , some monsters haven't even been born with spiritual wisdom"

    Now Chen Kuo was really curious: "Isn't it true, among your sworn brothers and sisters, there are also demons and spirits?"

    Qiu Lindong said: "The spirit doesn't exist yet, but the demon does exist. Hehe, do you know Mi Huajun, the demon guard of the 'Yuan Taizong'? She is our sixth sister! If you count her age, she is our  Everyone's grandma is enough! But we can't worship grandma, right? Haha!"

    Of course Chen Kuo knew about the rabbit demon Mi Hua of "Yuan Taizong". After all, among the many sects, even counting the five major sects, the number of people who can subdue the demon to become disciples of the mountain guardian can be counted on one hand  .

    There are all kinds of small monsters, big monsters, and even demon kings who have been subdued by the sect and suppressed in the forbidden areas of each sect, but it is impossible for them to be accepted as disciples and protect the mountain and guard the sect. This is some kind of "political correctness"  question.

    A monster who can be regarded as a disciple of Shoushan must have a prerequisite, that is, rely on the law of righteousness, cultivate spiritual wisdom by himself, find a way to enter the field of practice, and always practice by absorbing the energy of nature, without a little bit of other yin and yang.  Evil spirits are not touched.

    It is very difficult for ordinary animals and plants to be born with spiritual wisdom and become demons. After becoming demons, most of them are still dominated by their animal nature. It is natural to become stronger.  The aura of natural uprightness, what is the way of nature and what is the way of evil, will naturally choose the easier and faster way.

    Therefore, those who can really give birth to spiritual wisdom, endure loneliness, and have enough talent and understanding to cultivate a certain level of cultivation by themselves are really very few of the very few.

    Even if there are such monsters, most of them stay in the deep mountains and old forests. They will not come into contact with people when they are idle, and they will not leave after contact.  The spiritual cultivation of the Zongmen will not go back and forcibly take such a monster away from the original habitat and training place, and bring it back to be a mountain demon.

    And the mountain demon of "Yuan Taizong" is said to be born near the mountain gate of "Yuan Taizong", and because it is close to the mountain gate, it can have a place to grow slowly when practicing  The cultivation level is also because it is a cute big white and fat rabbit, which is cute and well-behaved, so the female spiritual cultivator of "Yuan Taizong" often feeds it, and even gives it some pills made by the sect itself  Eat, so let it have no urge to go out and "mix in the rivers and lakes" by itself.

    This kind of experience also made this rabbit monster Mi Huajun develop a temperament that is particularly meek, especially Buddhist, especially aloof from the world, and doesn't care about cultivation and strength at all.

    Also relying on this temperament, Mi Huajun realized the natural way of cultivation that is specially suitable for her, which is slow but steady, upright and pure, step by step, and does not need external evil aura to quickly improve her cultivation.

    Of course, this kind of slow, easy-going way of cultivation is also doomed that her current strength is relatively limited, not comparable to other demons of the same "demon age".

    But it can still be said that Mr. Mi Hua is the benchmark and model for the demon world to enter the spiritual world to obtain "organization".

    Unexpectedly, this kid Qiu Lindong even got Mi Huajun into his sworn gang.

    ?How did you do it, mix Moutai in the carrots, and get Mi Huajun drunk, so he agreed in a daze?

    "You can even worship Mr. Mi Hua. I really don't know whether to praise you for being amazing or to say that you are fooling around. By the wayyou don't sort by age, what do you use to sort?" Chen Kuo asked strangely.

    "According to strength." Qiu Lindong said naturally.

    &nbspWhen I go out to get rid of spirits, I have to try all the local desserts, and I end up eating myself into a big fat man.  So the elders in charge of his practice stipulated that every time he leaves the sect, he must be weighed, and if he is three catties overweight after returning, he will be sent to a high-intensity retreat for three months.

    "So every time our fifth brother wanted to go back to the sect, he had to make a sudden weight loss. Once he was out for more than half a year, and he had to go back to the sect after performing a mission, and found that his weight was too much, so he could only walk and jog all the way.  It took half a month to walk back on two legs.

    "There was another time when he learned a secret technique and could 'cheat' the weighing scale, so he ate extravagantly outside, and when he went back, he went on the scale, and it really didn't exceed the standard. But the problem was that his waist was a size too big, and he  The elders of the family sect saw that his belt had slipped, and immediately knew there was a problem. After checking, he was found to be cheating. This is good, and he retreated directly for a year, and now the sect is still closed, hahahaha  "

    Having said that, Xiao Jiamiao pointed at Qiu Lindong leisurely with his onion-like fingers.

    Chen Kuo immediately understood: "Sister Yao, you mean that brother Qiu taught the secret technique that caused the fifth child to be imprisoned for a year?"

    Xiao Jiamiao didn't expect Chen Kuo to understand her meaning so quickly, his eyes lit up, and he nodded repeatedly.

    Qiu Lindong sighed and said: "Yaomei's eyes are like a broadcasting machine, you can tell what's on your mind and what you think at a glance."

    However, Chen Kuo did not let him change the subject: "You caused the fifth child to be imprisoned for a whole year, are you afraid that he will come out to settle accounts with you?"

    Qiu Lindong smiled and said: "Maybe the fifth child will be imprisoned for a year, and he will improve his cultivation and break through the checkpoint? Besides, he was caught because he was too arrogant.  Three catties, my secret technique actually works."

    Chen Kuo asked: "Then if Lao Wuyi breaks through and is stronger than you, wouldn't he be Lao Wu?"

    "The ranking of our brothers and sisters is determined according to the time of joining, and it will not change after it is set! Hehe." Qiu Lindong laughed.

    "I figured it out. Ranking according to strength is nonsense. It's purely ranking according to your ideas. You can rank however you want." Chen Kuo said.

    "Brother, you misunderstood me. Even if I want to rank according to my own ideas, I have to be recognized by my brothers and sisters~! Like Yaomei, she has no objection to her ranking at all, Yaomei, do you think so? Brother, look  , She didn't say a word, she just had no opinion."

    Xiao Jiamiao naturally glared at each other again, but the smile in her eyes still betrayed her true state of mind at this time.

    Indeed, as Qiu Lindong said, this girl may not be able to speak normally because of practicing the "Silence Mantra". Her eyes are really sharp and clear. As long as you get along with her for a while and get familiar with her, you can basically understand her eyes.  See what she wants to express and what state of mind she is in.

    Chen Kuo couldn't help but joked: "I can't help but think now, how did you describe me when you introduced me to Yaomei?"

    He said, imitating Qiu Lindong's tone just now and said: "Our eldest brother is not only a spiritual practitioner, but also runs a company and does business.  His big brother! Our big brother pays special attention to rituals when eating, and even brings a big white bowl when eating barbecue outside"

    Xiao Jiamiao covered her stomach with laughter, and Qiu Lindong laughed too: "Brother, you misunderstood me! I respect you"

    But when it came to this, he couldn't help laughing himself, then picked up the teacup to drink water, but found that the tea had been drunk: "Hey, why didn't you come to refill the tea, the service in this restaurant is not good."

    "Oh yes, I told them not to disturb the box before serving." Chen Kuo said, got up and took a handbag next to him, and said: "The reason why I called you over an hour before the meal is because I  I want to take this time to tell you something."

    Interrupted by Qiu Lindong's introduction of the seven brothers and sisters just now, Chen Kuo forgot what his main purpose of coming to Longgang this time was.

 Text Chapter 120: Eat Together

    "As you know, I am the general manager of 'Duobao Company'. The products of 'Duobao Company', especially the relatively high-end blanks and spell props, are basically designed and developed by me."

    As Chen Kuo said, he took out the five sets of "Five Elements Exorcism Array Portable and Easy-to-install Kit" in the bag and placed them on the table one by one.

    Xiao Jiamiao lay on the table, staring wide-eyed, carefully looking at the five circle clips made of different materials, eyes full of curiosity.

    Qiu Lindong directly asked out of curiosity: "Brother, what magic weapon is this?"

    Just like the quick arrangement of the "Five Elements Exorcism Array" to Yang Ningpu's master and apprentice in the office, Chen Kuo first used a few magic symbols to temporarily seal the aura in the box in a small area and let them mobilize.

    Then he played another "Ouija Talisman" in order to visualize the flow of spiritual energy in the box later - originally, if it was only shown to Qiu Lindong, the "Ouija Talisman" could not be used, but now that Yaomei is here, it is still  Gotta take care of her.

    After finishing the magic talisman, Chen Kuo stepped on agile footwork, arranged the five magic circle clips all over the room, stood at the door of the closed box, spread his hands flat, and smiled at the two:

    "This is the five-element exorcism array kit I made, take a look at the effect."

    After finishing speaking, Chen Kuo snapped his fingers to drive the magic circle.

    Chen Kuo mainly borrowed the two attributes of fire and wood in this box, and focused on yang fire and yang wood to mobilize aura and gather fire and wood cages, which can restrict and trap spirit bodies and use them as traps.

    Chen Kuo explained while showing:

    "This five-element expulsion array is very flexible. It can be adjusted according to the distribution of aura and Feng Shui layout at the scene. It can even be embedded in the existing array according to different needs to achieve the required functions."

    This "five-element expulsion circle" itself does not have an offensive or defensive function. It is more about matching the characteristics of the user to create an advantageous environment in order to better exert the power of the corresponding spells and spirits.

    Of course, like Chen Kuo is doing now, he can use the environment to manipulate a "fire and wood cage" to restrict the target spirit body, but this is not something everyone can do.

    A more efficient method is to embed other magic circles that the sect or Lingxiu is good at to exert their effects.

    The two people in the box are all spiritual practitioners who have a thorough understanding of basic aura knowledge and magic circle knowledge, so as soon as they saw this clear and clear aura movement, they immediately knew that the "five elements exorcism magic circle" that was arranged quickly and easily  Can there be any application.

    Qiu Lindong couldn't help but patted his thigh, and said, "This thing is good! Especially for Yaomei, with this thing, her 'Whispering Words Curse' will definitely be more powerful!"

    Xiao Jiamiao's eyes were also wide open, his pupils were bright, and he nodded repeatedly.

    Indeed, as long as she determines the type of 'silent language spell' to be used, and quickly uses the local environment to arrange the "five-element exorcism array" before using it, and directs the aura to the appropriate type, for her "dharma words"  The power of the "curse" will inevitably have a qualitative improvement, and it can even bring about completely different tactical choices.

    Qiu Lindong also thought about it: "My Fengweiqin belongs to Yinhuo, and with the corresponding magic circle, it can definitely bring stronger magic and spiritual bonuses. By the way, if the inspiration is strong enough, I can accurately find out  In the aura environment, we can also use the aura fields created by 'evil spirits' and 'evil spirits' to arrange the 'five-element exorcism circle', and use their 'home field' to arrange our own 'home field'. And"

    The magic circle is originally an enhanced version of the spell-casting platform, which is equivalent to an enhanced magic weapon, magic weapon, and talisman.

    For casting spells, a magic circle with the same manufacturing cost is definitely stronger than a magic weapon or a magic weapon. It is much more cost-effective and less difficult to implement.

    Just like most land-based weapons are more powerful and more powerful than vehicle-mounted, airborne, and ship-borne weapons, the reason why magic circles cannot be used to subdue demons and spirits in many cases is because there is no time and conditions to slow down  It is slow to arrange, and most spiritual practitioners do not have the knowledge and ability to arrange magic circles at all, and it is even more impossible to travel with a large amount of magic circle materials.

    The strongest point of this "Five Elements Exorcism Array Portable and Easy-to-install Kit" lies in its portability and simple arrangement.

    Another important feature of "Five Elements Expelling Spirits" is that it is changeable and flexible, able to adapt to various environments, various spells, spiritual spells, various situations, enemies, and there is a lot of room for transformation and upgrade.

    Therefore, Chen Kuo is very confident in his product. He is very sure that after this product is launched, it will definitely be a hot seller in various sects.

    Because to a certain extent, it is already equivalent to a "magic weapon" with a relatively large size and a relatively long opening time-but it is rare in comparison.?, Xiao Jiamiao knows about the rice girl, after all, strictly speaking, it is not in compliance.

    After communicating with the two of them, Chen Kuo knew that sworn brothers and sisters were not a trifling matter, and also knew that they, like Fu Chong and Wei Zhi, were credible.  But because we still have to introduce the magic circle kit and have other things to talk about, so we haven't changed the plan for the time being, and we still haven't let Ganfanniu come out.

    Because of this, Chen Kuo was only 50% full for dinner, so he came back to pick up the packed dishes, and settled the remaining 50% with Ganfanniu.

    Chen Kuo originally wanted to drive back to his home in Xianyue City before eating, but before he got on the highway, Ganfan girl appeared in the co-pilot yelling that he was hungry, singing while singing

    Chen Kuo had no choice but to find a small park to stop, took the packing box in the back seat, and complained while unpacking the bag:

    "I knew you couldn't bear this time, so I ate directly in the restaurant. Hey, it's not good to eat in the restaurant. The people in the restaurant saw it and felt that I was reluctant to treat guests, so I secretly came back to open it by myself."  Like a small stove"

    Just as the first bag was untied, the aroma of seafood floated into the car. When Chen Kuo was about to get off the car and sit on a bench in the park to eat, his phone vibrated and he received a WeChat message.

    He glanced casually and found that it was from the little secretary.

    So Chen Kuo wiped his hands, took his phone and checked WeChat.

    "Boss, have you returned to Xianyue?"

    Chen Kuo replied with some doubts: "I'm about to go back, what's the matter?"

    Zhu Li: "I have something I want to ask you for advice. When you come back, can we have a supper together?"

    Chen Kuo looked down at the open lunch box with a strong aroma, and then at the co-pilot who was looking at him eagerly with his small face upside down.

    "Eat now, go back after eating, or go back and eat with Xiao Zhu?" Chen Kuo asked her.

    Ganfanniu Xiaopang's face was tangled, her hands were twisted together in front of her chest, looking at the delicious seafood, after a few seconds, she finally whispered:

    "Go back and eat together."

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 121 Concerns about Gains and Losses

    "I just packed some food. I'll take it to you to eat with me. Is it convenient for your family?"

    Seeing the news of Chen Kuo's return, Zhu Lichang heaved a sigh of relief.

    Ever since she knew that her "dog brother" was not dead and that Chen Kuo was her "dog brother", various thoughts kept popping up in Zhu Li's mind, and she couldn't calm down to do other things at all.

    In the past few years, she didn't dare to think about her deceased parents, brothers and sisters, because there was too much hatred and pain, too much powerlessness and helplessness.

    But those pains, she can neither forget nor dare to forget.

    And "Brother Dog" is the gorgeous embellishment that reminds her of a smile in the pain of the past.

    Although the final result is still pain and resentment, at least it is what she can remember and recall, and it is also the pillar that supports her to temporarily hide those hatreds but not forget them, and is the drawer handle that connects the past and reality.

    Therefore, since she was a child, she has been thinking about the past of playing with "Brother Dog" almost every day, and drawing those pictures.

    Thinking about it, she even started to diverge, drawing some pictures that only existed in her mind.

    For example, she became a little girl instead of a little fox. The two of them played in mud together, caught ants together, caught butterflies together, fed squirrels together, climbed trees together, and went into the water together. "Brother Dog" carried her everywhere  Run, they yelled, laughed, and romped.

    It is precisely because of this that when "Brother Dog" suddenly appeared in reality from memory, fantasies, and pictures, and he was also someone she knew, under the intertwining of rational and emotional thoughts, she suddenly couldn't  A little overwhelmed.

    She also knows that it is not suitable to get acquainted with "Brother Dog" now, or that the acquaintance may not necessarily get the result she expected, and "Brother Dog" probably won't be as obsessed with that short time as she was.

    If she wants to understand the experience of "Brother Dog" during this period, she should proceed step by step, and slowly use the current good relationship to develop and advance, and there is no rush.

    But emotions are often difficult to control. Zhu Li kept thinking, thinking and thinking, and couldn't help but send a message to Chen Kuo.

    She regretted it as soon as she sent the message, oh, I was impulsive!

    But after receiving Chen Kuo's reply, she couldn't help herself, so she directly made an appointment for supper.

    I thought to myself, anyway, "Brother Dog" is still in Longgang City, and it's too late to come back, so I probably won't agree.

    But I didn't expect that "Brother Dog" not only agreed to have supper together, but also said that he would pack it and bring it to her house, which was a bit unexpected.

    By the way, she sent a message saying "I want to ask you something", "Brother Dog" may be worried about her, so he wants to come to the house to have a look?

    Oops, of course "Brother Dog" couldn't refuse when she sent such a message. Could it be that he didn't want to come?

    Will "Brother Dog" find this little secretary a bit annoying?

    For a moment, Zhu Li became a little worried about gains and losses, as if she had transformed from a capable white-collar beauty into a six or seven-year-old girl in an instant.

    The phone beeped again, and there was a new message on WeChat. Zhu Li picked it up and saw that it was Chen Kuo:

    "Still looking for a store outside?"

    She was stunned for a moment, and then realized that she hadn't replied to Chen Kuo's message just now.

    So I hurriedly typed back the message: "It's convenient, just come home, I just went to the bathroom"

    His fingers paused for a while, then disappeared "to the bathroom" and changed it to "take a shower", after thinking about it, disappeared again, changed to "going to fight cockroaches", and disappeared again

    Finally, Chen Kuo received the news:

    "Convenient! I was on the phone just now and didn't have time to call back."

    In fact, Chen Kuo regretted a little after sending that message, so late at night to go to the house of a single female subordinate to eat supper?

    What is he thinking?  !

    So seeing that Zhu Li didn't reply for a long time, he was a little worried, whether these words made the little secretary a little bit on the back foot, and he didn't know how to reply.

    So he hurriedly added another message and found a step to go down.

    Just find a shop outside, give some money, and just ask the shop to help heat it up¡ª¡ªby the time of Xianyue, these dishes must have cooled down a lot.

    Unexpectedly, the little secretary immediately sent back a message, saying that it was convenient to come to the house, but she was on the phone and didn't have time to return, and there was an exclamation point after "convenient".

    So Chen Kuo drove for more than an hour, and after returning to Xianyue City, he went straight to Zhu Li's house.

    ? Parked the car, and stood at the secretary with two big bags of packing boxesDownstairs of the calligrapher, Chen Kuo did not rush up, but first observed the situation of the aura.

    He was a little worried that the "something" that the little secretary said on WeChat was some kind of supernatural being encountered at home, so first make sure how the aura environment in her home is.

    Looking up at the lighted windows on the fourth floor, Chen Kuo couldn't help sighing. He had only been to the little secretary's house twice, and one of them was to climb the wall, and he asked someone to change the window glass.

    As soon as Chen Kuo looked away, he saw a figure passing by, stopped, and then looked back at him.

    "Hello, Ms. Wu, did you just come back from a run?" Chen Kuo greeted with a smile when he saw Lawyer Wu, who was dressed in sports clothes and was steaming with sweat.

    Although Lawyer Wu's attitude was very bad when he first met him, Chen Kuo knew that she was worried about Zhu Li, so he didn't care.

    Seeing Chen Kuo for the third time, Lawyer Wu's eyes were not as sharp as the previous two times. He glanced at the bag in his hand and said nothing.  The closed door showed rare kindness.

    After reaching the fourth floor, before knocking on the door, Zhu Li, who heard footsteps, opened the door and welcomed Chen Kuo in.

    Chen Kuo wanted to take off his shoes, but Zhu Li hurriedly said, "Boss, you can just come in. My house doesn't have any slippers that you can wear."

    "Then I'm sorry, you mopped the place so clean."

    "It's okay, it's okay." Zhu Li closed the door and waved her hands again and again.  In fact, when she was waiting for Chen Kuo to come over, she cleaned up the house and swept the floor carefully.

    Zhu Li's house didn't have a special dining table, so she brought two boxes over and put them there, and then spread a piece of cloth on them, and then spread a few garbage bags.

    One chair is Zhu Li's computer chair, and the other is a small bench next to the door for changing shoes.

    Originally, Zhu Li wanted to sit on the small bench by herself and let Chen Kuo sit on the computer chair.

    But Chen Kuo looked at it and said that he was tall, and sitting on a computer chair was not very tasty, so he ran to squat and sit on a small bench.

    "Maybe it's a bit cold, do you have a microwave?" Chen Kuo asked while unpacking the bag.

    "No, but there is an induction cooker." Zhu Li said, looking at the lunch boxes with wide eyes.

    She originally thought that there should be two or three boxes of supper, but judging by the posture, it seems like five or six people are invited to dinner.

    "Boss, besides the two of us, is there anyone else?" Zhu Li asked.

    Chen Kuo said, "Yes."

    Zhu Li subconsciously wanted to frown, but he saw Chen Kuo pointing at the fat girl spirit body that had just appeared, lying on the side of the cardboard box and looking at the food box: "There is also a girl who eats food."

    Zhu Li laughed, and stretched out his hand to touch Qianfanniu's head. The latter tilted her head cooperatively, as if she could really be touched.

    "The temperature seems to be okay, and it should be okay without heating." Chen Kuo touched the food box with his hand and said, "It's just that the taste must be much worse than when it was just made."

    As he spoke, he began to take the disposable bowls and chopsticks provided by the restaurant from his bag to the secretary, and then he naturally took out the big white bowl from his schoolbag.

    "This is crab soup, try it, it tastes good"

    "This is squid and shrimp noodles. This noodle should not be very tasty. Just give it to me and Ganfanniu"

    "Lobster fans, you eat shrimp meat, the taste is very special, leave the fans to me and Ganfan girl"

    "Baked shrimp with egg yolk, this is delicious when it's just made, next time we can go to Longgang to eat again, you can try it first"

    "This big crab is also great, with plenty of roe. Come, let me peel it for you. I'm a professional crab peeler"

    "This scallop doesn't look very good after packing, but the taste is not bad, let's try it"

    "Can't eat anymore? Then take a bite of this fish cake and try it out."

    "Put the soup in a small pot and heat it up."

    "Are you full? Can't eat anymore? Can't drink the soup?"

    "That's all right, I'll settle the rest with Ganfanniu."

    Once the meal started, Zhu Li basically let Chen Kuo arrange the command, taste this and eat that.

    She knew that Chen Kuo seldom wasted food, and would clean up every time, so she was not polite to him and let him arrange it.

    Zhu Li, who had eaten so much that her belly was round, couldn't even sit down, so she could only stand by and watch Chen Kuo eat the packed food in a very efficient and fast way, and she couldn't help but want to laugh:

    What do you mean by "I'll settle the rest with Ganfan Niu", it sounds like there are two people who want to eat, but it's actually you alone, okay?

    However, seeing that her "dog brother" can eat so much, she is also very happy. Being able to eat is a blessing, and it is only because she can eat like this that she can grow so tall and strong!

    It is very happy to watch him eat.

    Especially for Chen Kuo, who is so big, squatting on such a small bench and concentrating on eating, it is inexplicably cute.

    &lt;/div&gt;??She is also very happy to be able to eat so much, being able to eat is a blessing, it is because of being able to eat so that she can grow so tall and strong!

    It is very happy to watch him eat.

    Especially for Chen Kuo, who is so big, squatting on such a small bench and concentrating on eating, it is inexplicably cute.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 122 As expected of my "Brother Dog"!

    Feeling Zhu Li's gaze, Chen Kuo, who was feasting, raised his head and saw the smiling expression on the little secretary's face. He couldn't help being startled, and subconsciously wiped his face with a tissue:

    "Is there something on my face?"

    "Ah?" Zhu Li froze for a moment, then shook her head again and again: "No, it's pretty good."

    "Oh." Chen Kuo glanced at the girl who was sitting next to Kongkong. This little chubby girl also followed him to eat to her heart's content, and then looked up and smiled at the little secretary from time to time.

    "I almost forgot, Xiao Zhu, you said you encountered some problem and wanted to ask me? What is the problem?" Chen Kuo suddenly thought of the two messages that Xiao Zhu sent him first, and asked.

    Zhu Li said: "It's okay, boss, you eat first, and then talk after you finish eating. It's not an urgent matter."

    "Well, I'm almost there, and I'll finish it in three minutes."

    Although there are a lot of packed lunch boxes, it seems that there are a lot, but in fact, the real food in it is limited. Chen Kuo did as Zhu Li thought, and once again finished all the food without leaving any food.

    After all, he originally packed these and planned to eat them by himself, so there is no pressure after eating.

    When cleaning up lunch boxes and other rubbish with Chen Kuo, Zhu Li said casually: "Boss, how can you eat so much at night, is it because you haven't had enough for dinner?"

    "Uh, I'm having dinner with my friends, and there are girlsit doesn't matter with girls, because I'm actually introducing our company's products to them, so I can't eat too much." Chen Kuo originally wanted to find someone  The reason is that it is not good to eat too much in front of girls, and then suddenly remembered that it seemed to say that Xiao Zhu is not a girl, so he quickly changed his words.

    "Oh yes, and there is a friend who also has the ability of spiritual vision and can see Ganfanniu, so I can't let Ganfanniu out, so I can only save half of my stomach to come back and eat with her."

    Zhu Li's heart moved, and he asked, "Are you introducing our company's 'Five Elements Exorcism Circle Portable and Easy-to-install Kit'?"

    When Chen Kuo left the company today, she heard that the batch of magic circle kits that were originally scheduled to be sent to the "Long Qizong" was temporarily canceled and stored in the warehouse.

    She is well aware of Chen Kuo's hard work on this "product". After all, she and Chen Kuo have personally visited the foundry and solved several production problems together.

    At the same time, she also understands the value of this magic circle set for spiritual practice, and knows that this thing will definitely become popular among sects, and it will definitely create an era of "quick magic circle".

    She also knows that Chen Kuo intends to promote this magic circle set by the five major sects first, and take the high-end route, so the first batch of goods for the "Long Qizong" is naturally given great attention.

    Now that the delivery of "Long Qizong" is suspended, Chen Kuo immediately went to Haihong, then rushed to Longgang, and introduced the "product". There must be a connection between them.

    "Well, it's the magic circle kit. Although it hasn't been confirmed yet, there is a high probability that 'White Wolf Valley' and 'Fayanzong' will become our new customers."

    As Chen Kuo said, he would receive a call from Luo'an today, and later go to Haihong to visit Yang Ningpu to learn about the "Long Qi Zong Yun Qi Society", and then have dinner with Qiu Lindong and Xiao Jiamiao at night.  Simply put.

    "It's too bad that the Profound Qizong has turned back on its promises! That's it, it's still five great sects!" Zhu Li squatted next to the cardboard box, complaining while collecting crab shells.

    The girl who was squatting next to her next to her also nodded repeatedly, not because she agreed with the matter, but because the secretary nodded and she also nodded, just like a little follower.

    Chen Kuo said with a smile: "It's not their fault actually, every sect hopes that this kind of company that provides important magic tools and props can be their own, since their own people say they can make it, then they have no reason not to support it.  "

    "Then they breached the contractwe need to ask for more liquidated damages." Zhu Li said angrily.

    Now her attitude towards "Duobao Company" is naturally different from before.

    "They said they would pay liquidated damages." Chen Kuo said, "But I didn't ask for it, and the deposit will be refunded to them."

    Zhu Li was startled, and immediately understood: "Boss, do you think they will regret it and have to come back to buy our products?"

    Chen Kuo glanced at the little secretary appreciatively, and said: "That's right. If I think they can really do it, then they will definitely have to pay a generous liquidated damages. But since I've concluded that they can't do it, sooner or later they will come back and be my boss."  Customers, then leave a step for them, and fellow Daoist Luo and Lao Yang will be able to gain greater initiative in the sect."

    Zhu Li also nodded repeatedly: "Our products are so good, they will definitely regret it."

    As she spoke, she said worriedly: "Boss, after our product becomes popular, then??Five major sects and so on, rich and powerful, with a large number of people and powerful forces, will they also be imitated?  "

    "It's not that easy to imitate." Chen Kuo briefly explained the difficulty of mass-producing this product with the secretary.

    Zhu Li nodded, and asked again: "Then if after two or three years, someone still imitates a similar product, will our advantage be gone? Can we register a patent for this heavy magic weapon or spiritual props?"  ? Even if they want to imitate, they have to pay patent fees?"

    "There is no such thing as a patent in the spiritual world." Chen Kuo smiled, "But it is very difficult for them to catch up with time."

    As Chen Kuo said, he packed up all the rubbish that had been cleaned up and put them by the door so that he could remember to take them with him when he left.

    He took the big white bowl to the sink to wash again, and said to Zhu Li who followed him to the sink, "I predict that as long as our supply can keep up, within a year to a year and a half, we can  Take up your feet, establish stable connections and customized services with several sects. Next, in addition to customizing specific magic circle plug-ins according to the requirements and types of spells of different sects, we can also launch some standard magic circle plug-ins.

    "Then the most critical point comes. After we have established a sufficient trust relationship with each sect, we can help them bridge each other according to the different custom magic circle plug-ins of each sect.

    "For example, 'White Wolf Valley' has a plug-in, which is very suitable for the 'Hongyan Gate' to play a set of magic circle system. If 'Hongyan Gate' is interested, we can help them get in touch and have a look at the 'Hongyan Gate'.  In the custom plug-in library, if there is anything they like, please exchange and trade.

    "Even some magic circle plug-ins, if they involve the core secret law of the sect, we can also provide 'modification' services and make some 'shrunk versions'.

    "In this day and age, sectarianism should have been discarded long ago. Communication and complementarity is the real way of development. Once we let the concept of 'quick magic circle' and 'expandable magic circle suite' go deep into every spiritual practice  , In the consciousness of each sect, its development will be limitless.

    "At that time, we will provide a platform, formulate standards, and assist transactions.

    "If you want to replace us, it is no longer a simple technical and product issue."

    Looking at Chen Kuo who was standing by the sink and talking eloquently while wiping the dishes, Zhu Li couldn't help but want to raise the corners of his mouth, feeling a little proud in his heart:

    As expected of my "dog brother"!

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 123: The Genius Is By My Side

    ,

    Chen Kuo held the big white bowl that was wiped dry, and said to Zhu Li:

    "Xiao Zhu, do you know why it is so difficult to replace the Windows system, the Android system, and the iOS system? Not only are their systems well done, not only are their technical strengths strong, but more importantly, when they appear, they occupy  This is the biggest moat. Latecomers want to grab 'business'. Unless they can open up a different competition route, they will use the same or less powerful products on the original track.  , it is impossible to form an impact on the overlord."

    Zhu Li nodded again and again, with bright eyes: "Well, our Duobao company will be the overlord!"

    The Ganfan girl standing at her feet also nodded: "Yeah, Bazhu." Obviously, she was not listening to what the two of them said, just repeating.

    Chen Kuo smiled a little embarrassedly: "Hey, accidentally, it seems that the bragging is a little high?"

    He is actually a little vigilant. Although the information involves sects, spiritual cultivation, magic tools, props, etc., but it is the business scope of their company, and it is their company's customers and products, which is nothing. Originally, he  Consciously or unintentionally, I often give "science popularization" to the little secretary.

    But about the follow-up expansion plan of the "Five Elements Exorcism Array Portable and Easy-to-install Kit", and his idea of ??using "Duobao Company" to carry out strategic development in the sect, this is indeed the first time he has said it in front of others, and it is true.  too much.

    It is estimated that the little secretary looked at him with a look of admiration, which made him talk non-stop unconsciously.

    But it's not a big problem, the secretary should be trustworthy.

    This judgment is not only based on observation and rational analysis, but also depends more on the performance of Qianfanniu.

    Ganfanniu will obviously reject any spiritual body bearers that are hostile to Chen Kuo, whether they are ordinary life forms or non-ordinary life forms.

    This method of judgment has been used for so many years, and it is extremely accurate.

    As for the little secretary, not only did she not reject him at all, but she also acted like a follower and a little fan girl for the first time. Although Chen Kuo couldn't figure out the reason for this, at least it proved that the little secretary was not hostile or ill-intentioned towards him.  .

    "No, boss, are you really planning to do what you said?" Zhu Li said.

    "Well, of course."

    Zhu Li smiled and said, "Then it's not bragging, it's planning!"

    As she said that, she was a little worried: "Boss, if our 'Five Elements Kit' can really develop to the point you said, will the 'Five Great Sects' come to snatch it? Didn't you say that,  A lot of sect affairs and spiritual cultivation matters are dealt with by the joint meeting chaired by the 'five major sects'? What does the 'five major sects' have a huge influence on?"

    Chen Kuo smiled and said: "After all, it is a society ruled by law, and it is impossible to forcefully rob it. There are also five major sects, not just one family. With mutual checks and balances, no one will dare to mess around unless it is absolutely necessary.

    "The fact that the sect has been able to survive until now is not only due to the role of managing spiritual cultivation and subjugating demons, but also because it has always adhered to certain rules. Especially the sects such as 'famous sects' will not easily surpass  Moment violation, so don't worry.

    "Of course, there will definitely be those who are jealous, and there will be many petty tricks and soft knives. But these, I am really not afraid of them."

    Chen Kuo put the bowl back into the bag, looked at the phone, it was getting late, and it was time to go home.

    He was about to say goodbye, but Zhu Li said, "By the way, boss, I have some questions to ask you"

    Chen Kuo was stunned for a moment, shit, he almost forgot the "business" of coming to the little secretary's house in the middle of the night.

    "Oh yes, you said you have a question It's okay, just tell me, if you have anything you want to ask me."

    As Chen Kuo said, he put down his backpack again, glanced at the small bench and computer chair, and prepared to sit back on the small bench.

    Zhu Li, however, pulled the computer chair to the side of the bed, sat on the bed, and asked Chen Kuo to sit on the computer chair¡ªChen Kuo looked indescribably cute when he was sitting on the small bench, especially when he was talking seriously.  She is even cuter with her knees on her knees and her head slightly up. She is afraid that she will not be able to help but laugh later.

    Chen Kuo felt that the secretary was taking care of him, so he smiled and said thank you.

    After the two sat down, Zhu Li said: "When we went to eat stone pot fish that day, didn't you finally teach me a little trick of sensing spiritual energy? Then I have been studying it for the past few days. This trick you taught  I feel that I seem to have practiced something, so I want you to see, is it my illusion or is there really something?"

    Chen Kuo smiled and said: "The one I taught you is just a small trick to initially perceive the existence of aura, and?The method of correct cultivation is still far behind.  Even if you are very inspired and talented, it should be difficult to obtain spiritual energy just by relying on this I will go!  !  "

    Because she has a direct spiritual vision ability, when Zhu Li closed her eyes and acted as if she was in a state of sensing with her heart, Chen Kuo directly saw a trace of pure white Yin Lingqi condensing on her forehead, although it was very faint  , but can clearly see the existence.

    "You really did it!?"

    Chen Kuo was so shocked that his eyes widened. With just a little trick he casually taught to train inspiration and perceive aura, Zhu Li managed to actively condense Yin aura in such two or three days?

    The genius is actually by my side?  !

    Hearing Chen Kuo's exclamation, Zhu Li also opened his eyes, looked at Chen Kuo brightly, and asked with some expectation and some worry:

    "How, how, boss, have I practiced this well? Do I have aura? I feel a strange feeling on my forehead. Is it aura?"

    Chen Kuo shook his head and sighed: "It feels a bit like I taught you where the clutch, brake, and accelerator are. I haven't taught you how to put in gear, but I haven't seen you for a few days. When I came back, you showed me the in situ drift and burnt tires."  "

    "Is that very powerful?" Zhu Li asked again.

    "It's not just amazing, you've been delayed If you had discovered this talent earlier, you would definitely be the top seedling of Qi cultivation." Chen Kuo said.

    However, he immediately remembered that the little secretary had awakened to inspiration after being frightened by the "evil spirit".

    So if you really meet top-level spiritual practitioners like his master and other sects at the right age, you can't see that she has top-level inspiration and is suitable for Qi cultivation.

    Besides, the disciples of the sect are not selected and taken away, just like the selection of sports seedlings by the sports team, it has to be discussed with the parents.

    Generally speaking, parents with relatively good family conditions and little knowledge of spiritual cultivation will not agree to their children being taken to practice by the sect¡ªeven the sect has special cultural teachers to teach, but  Breaking away from the original education system, if you want to change careers and study normally in the college entrance examination, you will still feel uncomfortable.

    Like Chen Kuo, who can grow up and practice while going to school, the master has been taking care of him like a nanny, and there is not one of the hundred spiritual practitioners.

    Zhu Li carefully observed Chen Kuo's expression, and then tentatively asked: "Boss, thenis there still time for me to learn?"

    In fact, according to her original plan, it should take some time before the "evil spirit" gets inspired, and it will take at least three or two months to "awaken" the aura ability, and then she can further develop a closer connection with Chen Kuo.  It is more reasonable to have more exchanges with him about spiritual practice.

    But after knowing that Chen Kuo was "Brother Dog", she couldn't hold back anymore, and skipped the intermediate steps directly, throwing out this excuse.

    But she is also a little uncertain, whether "Brother Dog" will notice something after she releases a trace of spirit control ability.

    After all, she knows that although "Brother Dog" is not a Qi cultivator, he has a terrifying inspiration that is very different from ordinary spiritual cultivation, and has control over the spirit body beyond imagination.

    So the nervousness and worry on her face just now did not act deliberately, it was her real feelings.

 Text Chapter 124 Breakthrough!

    Chen Kuo said: "Of course there is time. Although it may not be a strong Qi cultivation, it is still no problem to get started."

    As he spoke, he couldn't help looking at the girl who was sitting next to Zhu Li on the bed, and now she was looking up at the aura that was about to dissipate in front of Zhu Li's forehead.

    What did the bowl demon say before, accepting the little secretary as an apprentice?

    Do you really want to accept disciples?

    Uh, it doesn't seem to work, he is not qualified to accept disciples in the sect yet.

    And if he has the qualifications to accept apprentices, if he really accepts Zhu Li as an apprentice, Zhu Li will become an official disciple of the "Jingshan Sect", and he will be bound by some sect rules, she may not be happy about it.

    However, it is also impossible for him not to teach Zhu Li at all. The so-called "to win someone without teaching is to be unethical."  But what Xiao Zhu showed now was an extremely rare top-level talent and king-level comprehension.

    Although she is too late, it is highly unlikely that she will have any great achievements, but that depends on God and herself, and it is something he must do to bring her into the door.

    So Chen Kuo thought for a while and said, "Well, let me first tell you some aura theories that I understand and some basic cultivation skills that do not involve sect secrets, and then see if it can help you further consolidate your sense of aura  .As for the next choice, do you want to enter the sect for further 'advanced studies', or just drift away from the orthodox sect system, and just treat it as a 'specialty' or 'hobby', and we'll talk about it when the time comes."

    Zhu Li nodded again and again: "Yeah, I listen to the dog the boss."

    "I'll go! No swearing!" Chen Kuo laughed out loud. Of course he knew that the little secretary must have thought of "Brother Dog" again. Why did she like this title so much, because she could scold the boss openly?

    Zhu Li quickly waved her hand, couldn't help laughing and said: "No, I thought again that I heard Aunt Xie call you 'Agou' this afternoon."

    Chen Kuo took the opportunity to ask: "However, when you called me before, you didn't call me 'Agou' like my aunt, but 'Brother Dog'? My aunt called me 'Akuo', did you mean that?"  Want to call me 'Brother Kuo'?"

    Zhu Li was taken aback for a moment, and then said with some sense of course: "That's right."

    Instead, Chen Kuo didn't know what to say, so he had to change the subject:

    "What, let's talk about aura. When I ate stone pot fish last time, I briefly introduced you to spiritual techniques, spells, magic tools, and magic weapons. There are basically yin and yang in aura.  In the specific environment, there are five elements and various characteristics and attributes. These are too complicated, so we won't talk about them for now.

    "Let's first briefly talk about the basic training route of our spiritual practice, which is actually very simple, just four sentences: 'refining the essence to transform the qi, refining the qi to transform the spirit, refining the spirit to return the emptiness, and refining the emptiness to combine the Tao'.

    "Of course, let's not talk about emptiness and Taoism now, and mainly focus on refining essence to transform qi and refining qi to transform spirit. You can understand the former's "essence" as your own real existence, and as your own yang spirit.

    "Because in a unit that can exist stably, yin and yang are always in a dynamic balance. If we slowly increase yang, then yin will naturally increase. Therefore, the usual feasible way is to train the body first, and after greatly increasing the body's yang attribute, the  The yin band rises.

    "This is why, in ancient times, the first step in cultivation was body training. But the problem is that the current environment is not the same as in ancient times, and there are not enough resources to refine the body quickly.  The panacea of ??strength. Therefore, when people cultivate, they encounter a big bottleneck in the step of refining and transforming qi.

    "However, this situation has also made the sect continue to focus on the research and improvement of magic tools, magic circles, magic weapons, and talismans. Therefore, the current method is to select disciples with strong inspiration, and to be able to perceive the aura most.  At a young age, use external magic weapons, magic tools and other objects to try to perceive and control, so as to use the external aura to assimilate or awaken a small amount of Yin aura in the body.

    "With this small amount of yin aura that can be controlled, that is, 'true qi', you can use various external props, whether it is a magic weapon, a magic weapon, or a magic talisman, it can play the role of spiritual spells and spells.

    "As for qi cultivation, in ancient times, it was the existence of top geniuses, but now, it is the entry point that can directly refine qi.

    "The most difficult step for ordinary people to practice is to perceive the existence of spiritual energy. It is very difficult to describe spiritual energy for those who cannot perceive spiritual energy, 'the lady is in the air, and the air is in people. From heaven and earth to all things, everything needs energy to live  Also', or 'Vitality envelops the heavens and the earth in all directions, and everything is born without qi', everything is related to aura, and there is aura around everyone, but it is difficult to feel it.

    "The talent of qi cultivation lies in that they can feel the aura naturally and can start it more conveniently.practice.

    "And you, Xiao Zhu, you have the talent of Qi cultivation, and it is the top talent.

    "Now, not only can you perceive the aura, but you can even control the aura. The next step is to refine the aura into your body and make it a part of you, your hair, skin, bones, limbs, and even your fingers.  , control freely.

    "The next step is to refine the spirit with qi Uh, we will talk about this later, we will focus on refining qi first. Now, take a deep breath, close your eyes, and repeat your previous operation to gather the aura on your forehead."

    When Chen Kuo was teaching at length, Zhu Li had been staring at his face at first, thinking about things that had nothing to do with spiritual energy or cultivation.

    "Brother Dog" is so charming when he speaks seriously!

    This is the so-called domineering president fan, right?

    "Brother Dog" looks really good in a suit, shoulder width is good, um, he has a good figure too!

    Didn't wear that suit this time, it seems to be given by his senior sister?

    Well, I will also give him a suit later, which is more advanced and better-looking than his senior sister's!

    "Brother Dog"'s teeth are really white. When he bit the claws of the crab just now, he snapped and snapped. He deserves to be called "Brother Dog", hehe

    But listening, Zhu Li's attention was involuntarily drawn into what Chen Kuo said.

    She does have a lot of understanding about spiritual energy and cultivation, and her cultivation level is also unmatched by ordinary Qi cultivation.

    But after all, she has not received a complete and systematic spiritual education. At this time, many of the things Chen Kuo said were things that she hadn't thought about before.  Kuo said a lot, which made her feel a little bit suddenly enlightened.

    According to what Chen Kuo knew, Zhu Li closed his eyes, and once again condensed an extremely pure aura in front of his forehead.

    Looking at the shining white aura, Chen Kuo felt a little emotional for a moment, genius is what a genius!

    Then he warmly guided: "Okay, well done, come on, then imagine that spiritual energy enters your body along your forehead, then goes down, continues down along the chest the dantian exerts force, catch  You touch the dantian with your hand, no, it's the ribshere."

    As Chen Kuo said, he subconsciously raised his hand to hold Zhu Li's hand on his ribs, and helped her press his hand on her lower abdomen.

    Chen Kuo suddenly felt Zhu Li's cold and soft hand tremble, and then he woke up suddenly, and a screaming minion popped up in his mind.

    In the two options of holding tightly and releasing and retracting, Chen Kuo still slapped the little yellow man away with a slap and chose the latter.

    Zhu Li also trembled and opened his eyes.

    She just deliberately didn't follow Chen Kuo's request to touch the correct dantian position just now, she wanted to pretend that she lacked knowledge in this area, but she didn't expect that Chen Kuo would hold her hand to press the dantian,  I was also taken aback for a while.

    So the small wisp of aura that had just been refined into the body floated out from the forehead again, turning into a brighter white.

    "I'm sorry, Xiao Zhu"

    "I'm sorry, boss"

    The two spoke at the same time, and then froze at the same time.

    Just at this moment, Ganfanniu, who had been sitting side by side with Zhu Li on the bed, suddenly stood up, and then swallowed the floating aura in front of Zhu Li with a big mouthful.

    "Huh?!" Both of them looked at Qianfanniu in shock.

    However, this bowl demon hiccupped, then smiled at them, and his figure dissipated.

    Chen Kuo stood up suddenly, his expression became extremely surprised. He was not surprised that Qianfanniu could swallow Zhu Ligang's refining energy, nor was he surprised that Qianfanniu ran away after eating, but that Ganfanniu had fallen into a deep sleep now.

    This bowl of demon broke through!  ?

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 125 Chen Kuo What are you thinking!

    ,

    "Where's the rice girl?" Zhu Li asked suspiciously, and by the way, used this to ease the awkward and ambiguous atmosphere just now.

    Chen Kuo also came back to his senses, got up and took out the bowl again from his schoolbag, and said, "She just swallowed a ray of spiritual energy you refined, broke through, and is sleeping now."

    "Ah? Breakthrough?!" Zhu Li was really surprised.

    She is very clear about how insignificant the bit of spiritual energy that she deliberately created just now is, can she directly break through after swallowing such a mouthful of spiritual energy?

    This can't be

    She knew that although Ganfanniu seemed to have no special supernatural powers other than being able to eat and be cute, the aura formed by her spirit body was so pure and thick that when she saw Ganfanniu's spirit body for the first time, she was shocked.  I thought it was some kind of powerful demon spirit.

    It should be difficult to break through such a foundation.

    Chen Kuo flicked the big white bowl lightly with his fingers, and there was a very crisp but completely different sound from porcelain.

    Most people have to put their ears to the bowl to hear it faintly, but Chen Kuo and Zhu Li could hear it very clearly.

    "It should have just reached the critical point of breakthrough, just like the last straw that broke the camel's back. You are the last ray of aura that meets the conditions for a breakthrough" Chen Kuo laughed.

    But he doesn't really believe his explanation in his heart, because Ganfanniu's usual "practice" is to eat with him¡ªwhen he eats in a big white bowl, Ganfanniu also eats together, and can get a weak aura boost, this  Ascension is immediate and immediate.

    Although Ganfanniu has the ability to directly devour spiritual bodies and aura, and can directly swallow the aura that suits her "taste" or has been processed by Chen Kuo, the swallowed aura is transformed and stored in a bowl.  To become part of herself required a slow transformation over a long period of time.

    Even if the sliver of aura that the little secretary guided to refine just now suits the "taste" of Qianfanniu can be swallowed directly by her, there is no reason why it can be directly transformed into her own aura!

    But this will be in front of the little secretary, and he can't say much.

    After all, he was still a great spiritual master just now, and he seemed to know everything from the basics of spirituality, the introduction of spirituality to the cultivation of ascension.

    At this time, if you say with a confused face, "I don't understand why this is so", then you will be timid, and that will not work.

    So after explaining, Chen Kuo added another sentence: "Don't worry, Ganfan girl will be alive and kicking again after she sleeps."

    "Then wecontinue to practice?" Zhu Li said, touching his lower abdomen with some embarrassment, and said, "Is the dantian here? I know."

    This made Chen Kuo feel a little embarrassed, he didn't dare to look at the place where she put her hand, coughed in embarrassment, and said: "It's getting late, you should rest first, let's practice it doesn't happen overnight  ,Take it easy."

    Zhu Li nodded obediently: "Well, if I encounter something that I don't understand later, can I ask the boss on WeChat?"

    "Yes, you can always ask me on WeChat or call me." Chen Kuo said, got up and picked up his backpack.

    "Boss, this practicewouldn't be crazy or something?" Zhu Li asked again in a low voice.

    "No, no, don't worry, with your aura, if you get out of breath, you can fart at most Uh, hiccup."

    Zhu Li smiled: "Boss, it seems that you have experience. So if you hiccup and fart during cultivation, is it because you are insane?"

    Chen Kuo also laughed: "I'm just making a metaphor, the breath of Reiki is not the same thing as breathing, belching, or farting."

    Zhu Li said again: "Boss, are you going to the company tomorrow?"

    "Will do."

    "Boss, should I complete my practice during the day or at night? Before going to bed or after waking up?"

    Chen Kuo had already picked up a few bags of trash by the side of the road. Chen Kuo opened the door and said with a wry smile: "Xiao Zhu, if you keep talking, I'm afraid I won't be able to leave tomorrow. Don't worry, don't be nervous, practice Qi and calligraphy, practice yoga, practice  It¡¯s like playing the piano, just treat it as a small hobby now, it won¡¯t have a big impact on you, you should eat, sleep, relax, if you have something to talk about tomorrow!¡±

    "Yeah, I understand, thenthen boss, be careful on the road, drive slowly"

    Standing at the door, watching Chen Kuo carrying the trash disappear at the top of the stairs, Zhu Li returned to the room and stood in front of the window.

    Until he saw Chen Kuo throwing the garbage bag into the trash can on the side of the road, then turned his head and waved to the window, and got in the car to leave, Zhu Li reluctantly looked away.

    Turning around, Zhu Li flew awayHe got up, lay down on the bed, grabbed his quilt and rolled around, like a naughty panda, covering his face with the quilt, moaning and chirping.

    She is both happy and uncomfortable now. What makes her happy is that the radical step seems to be the right one. In the future, relying on this reason for learning to refine Qi, she can "harass" her "brother dog" at any time, and maybe directly participate in "  Gouge" has some spiritual activities, and can have more in-depth exchanges with him related to sects and spiritual cultivation. The relationship must be different from ordinary colleagues, subordinates, and friends;

    The uncomfortable thing is that many of my performances tonight were not very good, I didn't perform according to the established plan, and many of the things I said and did were strange, especially the "dog boss" was called out, it was so embarrassing that her scalp was numb  , I hope that "Brother Dog" will not have some bad associations and doubts.

    Of course she was not as Chen Kuo thought, because she was nervous because she had just learned how to refine spiritual energy, so she kept talking to him and didn't want him to leave.

    In the past twenty years, she was too lonely.

    Although there are many "monsters" in the demon clan who treat her sincerely, and her adoptive parents are also very kind to her, but she can't tell them many things and must keep them secret.

    But in her heart, the little boy she has called "Brother Dog" for more than 20 years is the one she has been telling her all about.

    Although she also knows that she cannot tell all the truth and all the secrets to the real "Brother Dog".

    But staying with him will give her a sense of security that she has found support, like finding a big tree in the vast desert, which she can lean against for support for a while.

    So now she really wants to stay with "Brother Dog" more and talk more, even if she talks nonsense

    At this time, Chen Kuo, who was sitting in the car, was still a little confused and restless.

    The reason why he was in such a hurry to leave just now was that he found that he wanted to hug the little secretary several times, not because he had any little yellow man-like thoughts¡ªthe little yellow man only held the little secretary in his arms.  His hand popped out when he was looking for Dantian, but he had already slapped him back¡ªhe simply wanted to hug her.

    He also couldn't figure out what kind of feeling this was. It wasn't about lust, but more like caring, or evendistressed?

    But it's unreasonable, it doesn't make sense!

    He didn't encounter anything. He just awakened top-level inspiration, and he has enviable savvy and talent. He can complete the qi cultivation of qi cultivation in one step. Isn't this amazing? Why does this make him feel distressed?  ah?

    Distressed wool ah!

    But he just has this feeling, and this feeling is getting stronger and stronger.

    He was really afraid that if he lost control and hugged the little secretary, it would really kill the ball, and he would really wear the title of lewd and lewd "Dog Boss".

    Then he couldn't help thinking that in a hurry, he didn't pay attention for a while, and took the little secretary's hand to find Dantian, so it was normal to say "sorry" and apologize.

    But why did the little secretary apologize to him?

    What does this mean?

    Do you mean "I'm sorry, boss, I don't know where the dantian is, I'm too stupid", or "I'm sorry, boss, I shouldn't have withdrawn your hand just now, you continue to hold it"?

    Uh, Chen Kuo, what the hell are you thinking, of course it's the former!  !  !

    Chen Kuo couldn't help but slapped himself on the forehead, the little yellow man must have come out to make trouble again.

    At this time, the red light at the intersection ahead, he slowly parked the car in front of the line, then turned his head, and found that Ganfan girl was sitting in the passenger seat with a smile on her face.

 Text Chapter 126: Stupid

    Ganfan girl was in the co-pilot's posture of Ge You lying down, and because her legs were too short to reach under the seat cushion, her two bare chubby feet hooked up and down, as if she had just eaten and watched TV.

    Chen Kuo was greatly surprised: "Are you awake now? How long has it been? It's been less than an hour, right? Did you really break through or just doze off?"

    For ordinary pure spirits, like "object spirits", "demon spirits", "evil spirits" or "evil spirits", their promotion and breakthrough basically rely on mutual swallowing and fusion, just like two bubbles  directly together.

    Therefore, their promotion and breakthrough are more direct, fast and violent, but the main characteristics of the devoured spirit body will remain.  Affects the mind of the devouring subject.

    If you want to grow completely by self-cultivation without the mind being affected, it is not completely impossible, but it will be very, very slow.

    Just like Wang Weichan and Shen Sigu, the two of them must be more qualified than the "evil spirit" that Chen Kuo caught in the hotel before, but in terms of combat effectiveness, that is, if Wang and Shen copied twenty more of themselves, both of them could  Not an opponent.

    Ganfanniu is already a very special exception. She can eat with Chen Kuo every day to increase her aura, which is similar to some magical objects. With the master's practice, she will continue to acquire aura, continuously improve and become stronger.

    But the premise is that the master of the magic weapon is Qi Xiu.

    And Chen Kuo is not a qi cultivator, and the big white bowl is not a magic weapon, so both of them are actually "open".

    Chen Kuo looked left and right, up and down, Ganfanniu's spiritual body was still that naive fat girl, she didn't even grow up a bit fatter, was this breakthrough in vain?

    "I don't know!" Facing Chen Kuo's question, Ganfanniu answered confidently.

    "Then do you have any new supernatural powers? For example, summoning a thunderbolt, hypnosis or something?" Chen Kuo asked again.

    "I don't know!" Ganfanniu still said.

    "Then why were you in that state after you swallowed my secretary's spiritual energy just now? That was obviously the state of sleep during the breakthrough?" Chen Kuo frowned.

    "I don't know!" Ganfanniu replied.

    "Damn! Are you an idiot? Why don't you know anything?" Chen Kuo couldn't help complaining as the red light in front turned green.

    "Did you know?" Unexpectedly, Ganfanniu asked back.

    "Why would I know"

    "I am your bowl, you don't even know, how would I know!" Ganfanniu was confident.

    "I" Chen Kuo was struck speechless by this bowl of logic.

    After a few seconds, Chen Kuoyouyou said: "It's decided, I'll call you an idiot from now on!"

    "Then you are an idiot!"

    "Stupid girl!"

    "Idiot Kuo!"

    "Pang round egg!"

    "Chen dog egg!"

    ""

    Chen Kuo was taken aback for a moment, but couldn't help laughing.

    Depend on!  He actually bickered and lost to his own bowl demon, who should ask for reason.

    However, he immediately thought of the little secretary's response when he asked the little secretary to call him "Brother Dog" when he originally planned to call him "Brother Kuo", and he couldn't help feeling a little distracted.

    "Dry rice girl." Chen Kuo called out.

    "It's rich."

    "The war is over, I have something to ask you."

    "oh."

    "Do you think Xiao Zhu likes me?" Chen Kuo asked.

    Because when he and Zhu Li are together except for the company, most of the off-duty time is spent eating together, so Qianfanniu is always a "light bulb" in the spiritual vision world, who can witness Zhu Li's state when he is with him.

    But upon hearing this question, Ganfanniu raised her head slightly: "I like"

    Chen Kuo knew what she was thinking with a glance at her eyes, and sighed: "Forget it, I shouldn't ask. When you mention liking, you must be thinking about big lobster and braised pork in your mind."

    "No!" Ganfanniu argued: "I'm thinking of crabs, I like crab meat! Ah Kuo Ah Kuo, let's eat crabs tomorrow, okay?"

    "not good."

    "You take me to eat crabs, and I'll help you ask your little secretary if he likes you!"

    "Fuck! Stupid girl, don't do stupid things!"

    "Idiot Kuo! I want to eat crabs!"

    "impossible!"

    "Eat crab paste rice!"

    &nbsp; "Eat you big head ghost!"

    One person and one spirit returned home in such a noisy way, Chen Kuo released Bai Ying, Wang Weisun, and Shen Sigu, and asked them to continue discussing the training repertoire of the "Demon Spirit Orchestra" and help Bai Ying choose a suitable instrument.

    Today Chen Kuo thought about a suggested spirit-sealing magic circle. With the base layout of several magic circles in his home, their performances under the spiritual vision could be confined within the magic circle and not spread outside.

    This saves Chen Kuo from having the inspiration to seal his ears, and also prevents the girl from messing with his alarm clock.

    For the time being, he restricted the performance venue of the "Demon Spirit Orchestra" to the living room and prevented them from leaving this area.

    "By the way, I have a question for you." Seeing Shen, Wang, and Bai Sanling who were discussing the characteristics of musical instruments, Chen Kuo couldn't help asking: "Have you ever been in love?"

    Hearing this, the three spirits looked at each other in dismay, then Wang Weisun stroked his beard and said with a smile:

    "In the past, the little old man did have a few unforgettable loves in the past. Back then"

    The thoughtful story next to him was ruthlessly interrupted: "Come on, your little stories that are embellished with oil and vinegar, and Li Daitao's stiff, it's okay for us to talk about it when we brag, so don't say it to fool the proprietor now, be careful.  The owner is not happy."

    Wang Wei prayed and said awkwardly: "The proprietor also asked"

    Bai Ying asked curiously: "Ms. Wang was still a lover before?"

    Shen Sigu said: "Miss Bai, don't listen to his nonsense, he just watched other people's affairs while playing the piano in the restaurant, and then listened to storytelling, stories, and various TV dramas he watched over the years, and he substituted himself into it.  How to use the current words, oh, yes, it¡¯s a brain supplement.¡±

    He said, and then said to Chen Kuo: "My lord, the relationship between men and women at that time is not the same as the relationship between men and women among young people today. The situation may not be of any reference, so let Miss Bai talk about it."  Bar."

    But Bai Ying asked curiously: "Brother Chen, have you fallen in love with someone and want to fall in love?"

    As she spoke, she seemed to think of something, gossip flashed in her eyes, and she said with a smile, "It's your super beautiful secretary, Miss Zhu, right?"

    Chen Kuo regretted asking them that question, and waved his hand directly: "You guys continue to discuss the issue of musical instruments. If you need anything, tell the girl, I'll go to bed first."

    After finishing speaking, regardless of Bai Ying's questioning, he directly turned back to his room.

    Bai Ying then looked at Ganfanniu who was sitting on the sofa playing with a tablet computer, leaned over and asked with a smile: "Sister Fanniu, is Big Brother Chen in love?"

    Shen Sigu and Wang Weichan couldn't help but take two steps together, leaning forward slightly, looking at Qianfanniu.

    "Mayou." Ganfanniu replied casually, continuing to watch food videos, laughing while watching.

    Don't look at Ganfanniu being fat and cute, both Bai Ying and the spirit bodies of the two musicians know that this is a terrifying existence that can swallow spirits at any time, and they don't dare to ask.

    However, when the three of them were discussing musical instruments, they couldn't help chatting about Chen Kuo's love gossip. After all, they had all seen that pretty little secretary Zhu Li.

    So they chatted, and they used the excuse of asking Ganfanniu to help use the tablet computer to check the information of the musical instrument, and they also brought Ganfanniu into the discussion.

    As a result, the four spirits got together and discussed Chen Kuo's love gossip all night.

    Although Ganfanniu just said a few words and didn't answer their questions, they still got some puzzle information from Ganfanniu's attitude and a few words:

    The proprietor/Brother Chen is really interested in Miss Zhu.

 Text Chapter 127: Isn't this courting death?

    Early the next morning, Chen Kuo was not woken up by the alarm clock, nor was he woken up by the dry girl, but woke up by himself.

    He sat on the bed, blankly recalling the dream he had just had.

    Last night, I don't know if it was because he didn't exercise enough before going to bed. He had several dreams during the whole sleep cycle. He couldn't remember the first few dreams clearly, but he only remembered the last one.

    In the dream, he and his little secretary were playing and chasing in the mountains. The little secretary was wearing a floral dress, barefoot, and her toenails were pink like peach flesh.

    He followed behind, climbed mountains with her, played together, stood on the top of the mountain together to watch the scenery, watch the sunrise, watch the sunset, watch the clouds rolling and relaxing, and the mountains and seas.

    The appearance in the mountains is clearly the hometown in the mountains where he lived when he was a child.

    Of course, it looks similar to when he was a child. They are all pictures from childhood memories, and there are still many blurred scenes covered by dense fog. After all, he has not been back there for many years, and their village has also moved away as a whole.

    I dreamed that I brought Xiao Zhu home to meet my parents, what is this?

    But it¡¯s not right, if it¡¯s to see uncles and aunts, why would they go to their hometown in the mountains, there is no one there now.

    Or just want to take her to the place where she grew up in her childhood?

    Chen Kuo sighed, what happened to him, he was actually analyzing the intention of what he did in the dream?

    He doesn't know if the little secretary likes him, but he feels that he is a little charmed.

    This sign is not very good, he has not reached the time to fall in love yet.

    Previously, the Zhiyang aura in the body had not been resolved, and he could not control his own desires well, so he dared not talk about it;

    Now not only the problem of Zhiyang's aura is still there, but also he has to prepare for the investigation of the cause of his master's death, and he is doomed to take a dangerous, difficult and unknown road, which is even more unsuitable for mixing with his children's love.

    So Chen Kuo prepared to recite the Qingjing Sutra silently to calm himself down.

    But frowning, he suddenly found that he couldn't remember the beginning of the Jingjing Sutra.

    Damn, it seems that I fell asleep!

    Chen Kuo got up and went to the bathroom to wash his face, and then he recited the Jingjing Sutra silently, only then did he feel comfortable.

    After Chen Kuo washed, changed his clothes, and walked out of the room, he found that he was in the area of ??the magic circle planned in the living room. Bai Ying, Wang Weichan, Shen Sigu, and Ganfan Niu Siling were still chattering about something.

    "Why, you have been discussing a musical instrument all night?"

    Chen Kuo looked at their four spirits strangely.

    Although he didn't set a time for them to appear, and the aura stored in the Ganfanniu's bowl was enough for them to have such a low-intensity existence and communicate for a long time, but he originally thought that they should have a good discussion, and they would return to the contents by themselves.  Rest, didn't expect to stay all night?

    This is because I didn't come out usually, so I don't want to go back once I come out?

    However, they existed outside, consuming the aura in Ganfanniu's bowl. Chen Kuo thought that Ganfanniu would urge them to go back after their discussion-this was one of the reasons why he asked Ganfanniu to keep it.

    When Bai Ying saw Chen Kuo getting up, she immediately said excitedly:

    "Brother Chen, please help me buy a microphone and come back, let the two teachers learn it, and get me a spiritual instrument."

    "No What do you need to learn about the microphone? It's a radio equipment No, you want to sing?" Chen Kuo asked in surprise.

    "That's right, Teacher Wang and Teacher Shen both said that singing is worse than using musical instruments." Bai Ying nodded and said.

    Chen Kuo looked at Wang Weisun and Shen Sigu, the spirit bodies of the two musicians bowed their heads at the same time, not daring to look at him.

    It's clear that it's impatient to teach musical instruments, so let's just fool Bai Ying into singing, so that they play their music, and Bai Ying sings her own, without interfering with each other?

    "Let me sing a few lines first?" Chen Kuo said.

    Bai Ying straightened her throat, then thought for a while, opened her mouth and sang: "Beautiful foam, although it explodes in an instant~~, all your promises, although they are too fragile"

    Chen Kuo quickly raised his hand and shook it, let her tune in, and then told Wang and Shen Erling: "Let's continue to study and find a musical instrument for Fellow Daoist Bai to learn. It's okay to learn slowly, and teach slowly"

    Bai Ying defended: "Uh, I seemed to have set the key too high just nowI'll do it again."

    "No need." After Chen Kuo said, he clenched his fists, and she, Wang, and Shen Erling all returned to the loading room.

    After finishing breakfast, Chen Kuo finally knew what the first change brought about by Ganfanniu's breakthrough last night was.

    ¡ª¡ªThe appetite of this bowl of monsters has changed.It's gone!

    And then, it also increased his appetite, and he was still a little hungry after eating the usual amount.

    Looking at the girl sitting at the dining table who was also rubbing her belly and muttering that she was not full, Chen Kuo couldn't help sighing:

    "It actually increased my appetite after breaking through? You really refreshed my understanding of demon spirits! How do you say that, what can you do, the first place in cooking, it's you, the girl"

    But hearing his slanderous words, Ganfanniu raised her head indifferently, as if those words were complimenting her.

    There is no way, Chen Kuo can only go out with a backpack on his back, and go to the street to buy some breakfast supplements before going to the company.

    In fact, he also knows that this breakthrough is a real improvement for Qianfanniu-an increase in the amount of food per day actually means an increase in the aura of transformation.

    Although the increase is not much, this is the amount of each meal. Three meals a day and sometimes supper and snacks are added. This amount is very huge.

    And the enhancement of Ganfanniu's strength is also of great help to Chen Kuo's use of her to suppress his own Zhiyang aura, which is equivalent to helping him better control and utilize the Zhiyang aura.

    After turning a corner, it was also Chen Kuo who improved his strength.

    It's just that what he didn't expect was that the increase in Ganfan girl's appetite would also affect him.

    Although his and Ganfanniu's food intake has been increasing steadily and synchronously since he was a child, he thought it was because he was growing and developing, gaining size and muscle, and the natural food intake increased, and Ganfanniu was brought by him to eat  .

    But now that he is an adult, his food intake has been stable for a long time. The increase in food intake is obviously the reason for the dry rice girl.

    Standing in the elevator of the office building, Chen Kuo couldn't help touching the tight belt, and sighed in his heart. It seems that his exercise volume should be increased accordingly in the future, otherwise he might be brought on by a dry girl and become fat.

    Arriving at the company, the little secretary was already sitting at the workstation outside his office, and when he saw him coming, he stood up and greeted him with a smile.

    "Mr. Chen, good morning."

    "Well, good morning."

    The greetings of the two seemed to be the same as usual, but Chen Kuo always felt that Xiao Zhu smiled at him sweeter than usual, and his voice was softer, and there were more smiles in his eyes  meaning.

    I don't know if it is a psychological effect.

    Not long after nine o'clock, Chen Kuo, who was sitting in the office, was drinking the pour-over coffee made for him by the little secretary, while thinking about the way the little secretary spoke when he just brought the coffee in. When he couldn't help but fantasize, the phone suddenly rang  .

    "Mr. Chen, I'm Xiaohan."

    "Well, I know, what's the matter, say."

    The caller was Xiao Han, an employee stationed in the factory in Bangang City. Chen Kuo and Zhu Li had just met when they went to Bangang City not long ago.

    "Mr. Chen, early this morning, while I was having breakfast, several people came to me and said they wanted to know about our company's products. I told them that I was not in charge of sales and asked them to contact our company's people.  I also gave them the company's contact number, but they said they wanted to know about our products from the production side, and asked if our products were made of authentic spiritual materials.  I was a little vigilant and drove them away."

    "Oh? Did those people say where they are from?" Chen Kuo suddenly became interested and asked.

    "I didn't ask at the time, but later I went to the factory and chatted with a manager in the factory. He was also approached by those people. So I asked around again. Sure enough, many people were approached. I even  I heard that someone was looking for Lao Xu last night, and invited him to dinner." Xiao Han said, "Not only the factory I work in, but also several other factories in Bangang that are related to the processing of spiritual supplies have been blocked by those people this week.  Someone looked for it. I heard people say that it seems that someone from the 'Five Great Sects' has a lot of background"

    Hearing this, Chen Kuo laughed.

    People from the "Five Great Sects"?

    The "Yun Qi Club" of the "Mao Qi Sect" just started to scam corpses, and now there will be people from the "Five Great Sects" running around Bangang City to hook up with the foundries and representatives in the factory, saying that there is no relationship between them, even fools don't believe it  .

    But the people from "Yunqi Club" actually thought of a way to hook up with his family's foundry?  Even want to save the reverse dismantling of the product, want to steal the formula and read the answer directly?  Even thinking about snatching the foundry directly?

    Chen Kuo's smile became brighter and brighter. He really thought highly of them before, but he didn't expect that they didn't even reach the lowest level he thought.

    Isn't this courting death?

    Hearing Chen Kuo's laughter, Xiao Han was a little worried: "Boss, you don't have to worry about me, the other factory commissioners should be fine, but the factory side I heard that those people opened  The conditions are very high, I'm afraid"

    &lt;/div&gt;Don¡¯t worry, the other commissioners in the factory should be fine, but as far as the factory is concerned I heard that the conditions for those people are very high, I¡¯m afraid"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 128 Braised Pork Is Delicious

    Chen Kuo knew that Xiao Han was worried that Lao Xu was blinded by the money and was fascinated by the generous rewards offered there. He was really bought over and secretly used their technology and standards to OEM for the other party, which missed them.  Here's the delivery time.

    "Do you think Lao Xu will be bought by them?" Chen Kuo asked with a smile.

    "Wellnot afraid of 10,000, just in case. And they are not only in contact with my foundry, but also with several foundries that our company cooperates with" Xiao Han worried.

    "Don't worry, there is no need to worry about Lao Xu." Chen Kuo said with certainty.

    Is Lao Xu the kind of person who sees money?

    of course.

    Does Lao Xu dare to find ways to cut corners, save worry and trouble, and earn more after receiving the order?

    Definitely dare.

    But does Lao Xu dare to risk breaking the contract to leak important information about his products, and dare to directly cooperate with supply companies of other sects to backstab him?

    There is a high probability that I dare not.

    For so long, every time Chen Kuo saw Lao Xu and other foundry leaders, there was a spirit body of a general holding a halberd standing behind him.

    Therefore, every time Lao Xu and other foundry directors see him, they can feel the powerful coercion, and this coercion will be combined with their psychological impression of Chen Kuo.

    In addition, Lao Xu knows his methods, has seen him eliminate spirits, and understands that he is not a broad-minded gentleman who can be bullied, but a tyrannical man who repays kindness and revenge, and sometimes has an extremely hot temper.  spiritual practice.

    Lao Xu understands that fighting wits with him in the details of processing and grabbing a little more profit will not touch his bottom line.  If it affects the finished product, it is just to make him vomit more as a punishment in terms of profit.

    But if the contract is violated, if it really affects the launch of a series of products of "Duobao Company", the delivery time is affected, and even Chen Kuo is directly stabbed in the back.

    So with Chen Kuo's style, it is by no means a legal breach of contract claim.

    The more mercenary a person is, the more keen his sense of smell is, and he knows who can be bullied and who cannot be offended.

    The "Five Great Sects" sounds awesome, and Lao Xu may have heard gossip about some sects and knows some things.  But after all, it was an existence he had never come into contact with before, and it was unlikely that the ones sent were powerful spiritual practitioners, and they might not even be official disciples, but Chen Kuo was the devil Party A who could reach out to him.

    What's more, Lao Xu should know that it is impossible to make the products of "Duobao Company" by himself, or even by the few foundries in Bangang.

    The real soul and helm of "Duobao Company" is Chen Kuo, and only Chen Kuo.

    Anyone can be short, anyone can be short, but Chen Kuo is indispensable and indispensable.

    So Chen Kuo told Xiao Han to ignore Old Xu: "Nothing to say, nothing to do, everything will be as usual."

    "yes."

    After thinking for a while, Chen Kuo smiled and said, "If those people come to you again, you can ask them what they want. If you want a list of spiritual materials, you can ask them to set a price. The price is high enough, and you think it's suitable.  , just show them the spiritual material reserve list in your hand."

    "This is this appropriate?" Xiao Han on the opposite side was a little flustered.

    "It's okay, just give them the list. But the premise is to talk about a price you are satisfied with, and you will keep as much as you want, and it will be your bonus during this period. If they still ask you about the price on the list  What each material specifically refers to, the price needs to be negotiated separately." Chen Kuo said.

    Xiao Han immediately understood that the people in his company stationed in various foundries have their own set of naming methods for the statistics of spiritual materials in their hands.

    For example, "The 170th year of the transformation of the seven stars into the spirit of the demon snake, the back to the tail part of the snake skin", the code name in the list is "m170s-3", and some materials are expressed with the combination of heavenly stems and earthly branches, what "Ding Weier"  "Sixteen", what "Yishen Seven", let alone ordinary people, they are not from Duobao Company, and no matter how senior spiritual practitioners are, they can't see anything wrong.

    "I understand, I just give them the list marked with the code name, and don't tell them what the actual corresponding spiritual material is." Xiao Han also laughed twice, thinking that Mr. Chen really has a dark belly.

    Chen Kuo said: "No, you can continue to talk to them and continue to raise the asking price. If the price is right, you can tell them what it is, give them a specific description, and even show them pictures. Of course, look at the pictures  Need to pay more."

    In fact, even if Xiao Han is asked to make an exclusive description that can be understood by spiritual practice, he can't do it. The internal registration of their company is these code names. They can only know that it is snake skin and cow skin.The two meat buns I bought didn't make up for the difference in breakfast.

    He picked up his backpack and walked out of the office, and said to the little secretary at the desk by the door: "Little Zhu, have you finished the list of gifts for the first batch of magic circle kits for the 'Hongyan Gate'? Uh, forget it, you and  I went to eat together and talked while eating."

    Zhu Li, who had just picked up the folder and was about to report, immediately gave a oh, then got up quickly, picked up his coat, took the folder and bag, and walked out of the company with Chen Kuo.

    The two of them took the elevator directly to the underground garage. After getting in the car, Zhu Li took out the folder and prepared to report.

    "Let's go to work that afternoon. Let's go eat first. How about the braised pork that we ate on a rainy day?" Chen Kuo said as he drove the car out of the parking space.

    "Okay!" Zhu Li smiled with eyes like crescent moons, obediently put away the folder, "That braised pork is delicious!"

    If the adoptive mother, Ms. Tao, heard her daughter's words, she would probably stare and ask her: "Didn't you never eat any fat when you were young!?"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 129: The Boss Is Awesome

    The car drove out of the underground garage and drove among the high-rise buildings. Seeing the rays of light shining through the gaps in the buildings and passing by Chen Kuo's cheeks, Zhu Li had a feeling that "Brother Dog is very handsome", so she couldn't help but look at it more  I took a few glances.

    "Why do you keep looking at me? Do I have a face?" Chen Kuo couldn't help laughing.

    Zhu Li smiled and said, "I feel like you're very happy today, boss. Did something good happen to you?"

    Chen Kuo glanced back at the little secretary of the co-driver in surprise, then continued to look forward, and said, "Your ability to observe words and emotions is strong enough? Indeed, you have encountered something happy. In this world, the most heart-stopping  , is to meet a pig teammate. The happiest thing is naturally to meet a pig opponent.¡±

    As he spoke, he gave Zhu Li a brief description of the few phone calls he had just received.

    Last night, he told the little secretary about the "Long Qi Zong Yun Qi Society", so she will be able to understand this right away and understand what's going on.

    Zhu Li asked curiously: "Why are they here to poach our 'corner'? Boss, are you still happy?"

    "If an opponent keeps looking for someone to bribe your assistants and coaches, check your information, keep trying to make trouble for you with off-the-board tricks, and keep taking risks with illegal means before playing a game with you.  Interfering with you, what does that mean?" Chen Kuo said slowly.

    Zhu Li said: "Does that mean he doesn't have the confidence to compete with me in a fair and square manner?"

    Chen Kuo smiled and said: "Yes! They don't even have the guts to stand on the ring, stand on the field, and really compete with me, and they don't have confidence in themselves! It means that they have no threat to our strength on their own."

    Zhu Li was a little worried: "But will those extra-distribution recruits affect our production? If one or two foundries are really bought, even if they can't make exactly the same products, our delivery  The moon will be affected."

    "Don't worry, I didn't take over Duobao Company for nothing in the past few years. Those old guys in the foundry would not dare." Chen Kuo said.

    "Since they are all using low-level methods to poach the wall, will they use some spells or something? Spiritual cultivation should have spells that can confuse people, right?" Zhu Li asked.

    Chen Kuo smiled and said: "What you are talking about is the method of evil spirits, evil spirits, and monsters. There is no one in spiritual practice who can easily deceive people. Well, but strictly speaking, it is not without it, but it is against the rules. How dare they  Then use it, just throw out the handle, I can't wait for it, if I catch it, the 'Long Qizong' will probably come over and beg me to raise my hand, hehe."

    Zhu Li immediately thought of the ghost of the halberd-wielding general that appeared behind him when he accompanied Chen Kuo to the foundry in Bangang last time, and almost blurted out "Boss, you don't want to do it anymore."  ", she probably hadn't awakened the inspiration at that time, and couldn't see the spirit body yet.

    Then she thought that Chen Kuo's spirit body general is really not a magic spell. After appearing in the spiritual vision world, he did not target a specific target or anyone.  Phenomenon.

    It's like a person who is tall and strong, with fierce facial features, a scar on his face, and a bald head. When passing by a child, the child was frightened and cried, so he can't be held accountable¡ªbecause he didn't think about it.  Scary, he just looks scary.

    The most important thing is that in this way, no one can find out that those people have been affected by the spell.

    Zhu Li glanced at Chen Kuo who was driving, and sighed inwardly:

    It is worthy of being my "dog brother".

    Chen Kuo misunderstood her eyes, thinking that she was still a little worried about the foundry, and said:

    "Are you like Xiao Han, worried that they will steal our spiritual materials? Don't worry, if they dare to steal, I can wake up happily when I sleep. If the sect violates laws and regulations, then it's best not to be caught.  If you stop, you will suffer double hangs. And with me here, they better not stretch out their hands, they will be caught! Hey!"

    Zhu Li pursed his lips and smiled, and said, "Boss, then, wouldn't you be invincible?"

    "Basically, that's it."

    "The boss is amazing!"

    "Little Zhu, you are not talking ironically, are you?"

    "Huh? I'm very sincere!"

    Then Chen Kuo couldn't help but vividly described to Zhu Li how he ordered Xiao Han to tease the poachers of "Yun Qi Society" to earn bonuses.

    Zhu Li couldn't stop laughing: "Boss, you are too treacherous. You deliberately gave them hope, but you didn't let them succeed, and spent them in Bangang? Isn't this fishing?"

    "How can this be called fishing? I'm just playing tricks!" Chen Kuo laughed.

    &nbsp; "Yeah, boss, you have clever calculations and strategizing to win thousands of miles away." Zhu Li praised with a smile.

    In fact, when Chen Kuo was answering so many calls in the office just now, Zhu Li, who was absent-minded outside the office, was eavesdropping with all her super hearing.

    If she could show her spirit body at this time, she should be able to see a pair of little fox ears moving on her head.

    So what Chen Kuo said, in fact, she already knew most of it in the morning, and most of the reactions of surprise and exclamation were deliberately "acted out".

    Chen Kuo glanced at the little secretary again, seemed to notice it, and said, "I always feel that you are talking ironically"

    After arriving at the previous restaurant that ate braised pork, Chen Kuo took the lead in ordering as usual, and after ordering a few dishes, he let Zhu Li see what he wanted to add.

    "I believe in the taste of the boss." Zhu Li smiled and glanced to the side again, and said, "I also believe in the taste of Ganfanniu."

    Ganfanniu, who had won the "comment", tilted her head and rubbed against Zhu Li happily, smiling broadly.

    Chen Kuo looked at his Wan Yao, still a little puzzled. When eating with other people, no matter whether the other party could see her or not, the Gan Fan Girl basically sat beside him.

    Only when eating with the little secretary, Ganfan girl would sit down next to the little secretary, taking it for granted that she was eating and drinking.

    "Ganfan girl, did you break through yesterday?" While waiting for the food to be served, Zhu Li asked the Ganfan girl next to her.

    The chubby bowl demon nodded again and again with a proud look on his face.

    "Student Pang Yuanyuan, who just broke through, tell Xiao Zhu what supernatural power you obtained after breaking through." Chen Kuo smiled across the way.

    Qianfanniu gave him a dissatisfied look.

    However, Zhu Li also aroused curiosity and asked, "Ganfan girl, what is your new supernatural power?"

    Ganfan girl lowered her head and stretched out her hand to fiddle with her toes, and whispered: "I can eat a lot more."

    "Eat a lot of what?" Zhu Li actually heard the word "rice", but she wondered if she heard it wrong.

    "Hey, weren't you very proud yesterday, why are you embarrassed in front of Xiao Zhu?" Chen Kuo laughed.

    Then he said to Zhu Li: "The supernatural power she got is that she ate a lot of food! The appetite has increased! It's amazing!"

    "Huh? Thatthat's really very powerful." Zhu Li smiled.

    Ganfanniu naturally heard the insincere words of the little secretary, she raised her head and glared at Chen Kuo: "Don't you also eat a lot of food!"

    "That's not your fault!"

    "Obviously you are greedy!"

    "I was influenced by you!"

    "It's so rich!"

    "Dry rice girl! No, you were originally called dry rice girl"

    Looking at Chen Kuo who was bickering with the spirit body, the smile on Zhu Li's face became softer.

    She could feel that Chen Kuo became more and more relaxed when he was with her. This feeling made her feel at ease and comfortable.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 130: I Have a Fairy Sister

    ,

    "Boss, where do all the spiritual materials in our company come from?"

    Zhu Li asked about the topic in the car before.

    Chen Kuo said: "Most of them are purchased by contacting other sects and spiritual cultivators, because they are all spiritual cultivators who have business dealings with the company, so they can be used to offset the purchase price.

    "Ordinary people, even if they have money, they can't buy these things from them. Some are rare special ores, plants, and some are materials refined from the body parts of demons, which cannot be mass-produced.

    "Of course, I got a small part of it myself, or I applied to the sect, and the disciples of the sect went out to search, but relying on myself or the disciples of a single sect, I definitely can't get much, and it is difficult to meet all the product needs.  of.

    "Therefore, connections in other sects are very important. Only when you can conduct a level of transaction with other sects, the other party will provide you with some of the spiritual materials you need. This is a very important resource."

    Zhu Li asked: "Boss, monsters are harder to deal with than evil spirits, evil spirits, etc."

    "Not necessarily, let's divide people. In fact, for most spiritual practitioners, 'evil spirits' are definitely more difficult to deal with than ordinary, small 'little demons', and they are also dangerous. It's just that I am an exception.  It's quite special. As for the demon, I can also deal with it. Like the previous paragraph, I caught a snake demon in Heyuan Mountain in our city. But at that time, the snake demon was the investigation evidence of a case, so I sent it back to the Zongmen  I didn't deal with it directly. Then, the snake should still belong to me."

    As Chen Kuo said, he was also thinking that he would have to ask the suzerain the next time he went back to the sect. He caught this snake. Even if it had already been disposed of by the sect, he had to replace it with the corresponding resource compensation.  .

    Fortunately, Xiao Zhu mentioned this topic, otherwise I really forgot.

    Zhu Li asked curiously: "What kind of snake monster is it? Can it change into a human being? How do you Lingxiu deal with these monsters? Do you kill them as soon as you see them, take the materials, and eat them?"

    Chen Kuo said with a smile: "Xiao Zhu, your wording is wrong. It should be 'our spiritual cultivation'. Strictly speaking, you are already half of a 'spiritual cultivation'. If I teach you how to use weapons, magic symbols and so on  , and equipped with enough props to eliminate spirits, you will go out with me to 'eliminate spirits', and your strength will not be weaker than ordinary spiritual cultivation."

    Zhu Li smiled sweetly: "That's what the boss taught me."

    "No, no, it's really not that I teach well. It's true that your talent is too high" Chen Kuo sighed.

    "As for the monsters you mentioned that turn into humans, they are 'big monsters'. They are very rare, and most of them hide in deep mountains and old forests. The more powerful the monsters are, the more they know to stay away from humans, and it is easy to do bad things.  All kinds of destruction of corpses and traces, hiding and stealth, to avoid being discovered. Most of the people Lingxiu encounters outside are little demons who have just been born with spiritual wisdom, and the snake I caught in Heyuan Mountain is also the same."

    At this time, all the dishes they ordered were served, and Chen Kuo still used his big bowl to fill a whole bowl of rice, then picked up the order, poured some braised pork sauce, and continued to say while mixing:

    "If you deal with it, you must kill it, then peel it, take the pills, and take their various parts according to different types. But in the end, the quality of the spiritual material still has a lot to do with the level of refining. Refining  If the level is not enough, the top spiritual materials can also be adjusted to the middle and lower quality. As for meat, most of them don¡¯t eat it, and the meat of animals that can become demons will not taste good.¡±

    Zhu Li raised his head and glanced at Chen Kuo, and asked cautiously: "Thenyouwe encounter demons in our spiritual practice, so we need to deal with them?"

    "Of course not." Chen Kuo ate a piece of braised pork with three mouthfuls of rice, squinted his eyes happily, and said after swallowing:

    "Generally speaking, it is necessary to determine whether the monster you encounter is harmful to people or whether it has invaded the area of ??human activities. If it is not harmful to people, and it is in the wilderness and remote places, normally you should not disturb it.  "

    "But demons are an important source of spiritual materials, and demons themselves are very rare. Do spiritual practitioners really bother to judge whether a demon is good or bad?" Zhu Li asked immediately.

    Chen Kuo looked up at the little secretary, surprised at her sharpness, nodded and said: "Indeed, there are some spiritual practiceswell, it should be said that most of the spiritual practices are to get rid of spirits and kill demons when they see them. But I  If not I will still make this identification, because I have the ability and the will to do so."

    Chen Kuo said seriously: "There are pure spirits in spirits, and there are also kind demons in demons. Some spirits are your best friends and partners, and some demons are more trustworthy than people."

    Sitting next to the little secretary, Ganfanniu nodded repeatedly while holding the spiritual body bowl.

    Zhu Li also laughed, um, as expected of her "brother dog".

    She elicits these questions?? Naturally, she was testing her "brother dog"'s current attitude towards monsters and people.

    As Chen Kuo said, he laughed again: "Speaking of which, I still have a demon 'sister'."

    Zhu Li was startled, the smile on his face was fixed, and his heart was beating wildly.

    Chen Kuo also noticed her abnormality, and said: "Don't be afraid! My demon girl who sworn to worship is a lazy rabbit, and the purpose of cultivation is just a lazy word, haha."

    As he spoke, he picked up his phone, opened WeChat, found the conversation with Qiu Lindong, clicked on it, and showed Zhu Li some photos that Qiu Lindong sent him:

    "This rabbit demon is called Mi Hua, and she is the guardian demon of the 'Yuan Taizong'. The disciples of their sect respectfully call her Mi Huajun, and she mainly cultivates into a demon by being cute and good at life."

    Zhu Li saw the big white rabbit in the photo who was held in the hand by a young Lingxiu with a bright smile, holding a radish, with a somewhat reluctant expression, and he was slightly relieved and slightly regretful.

    She thought just now that "Brother Dog" had recognized her.

    "Is this a rabbit demon? Boss is she your sister?"

    "Strictly speaking, he is sworn sister, haha, in fact, I haven't met him yet, and I was also 'worshipped'."

    Chen Kuo briefly talked about the fact that he was dragged to worship by Qiu Lindong after drinking, and also mentioned Xiao Jiamiao who he met last night.

    "So Boss, you went to Longgang City last night to have dinner with the sworn brother and sworn sister?"

    "Yeah, just to have dinner with them, and let them help me sell our 'Dharma Array Kit' to Zongmen by the way. Didn't I ask you to prepare a 'Dharma Array Kit' in the morning and send it to Sichuan Province?  Give me such a sister."

    Chen Kuo couldn't help laughing as he spoke: "In the beginning, this kind of sworn brothers and sisters felt weird, but now I seem to accept this relationship unknowingly."

    Chen Kuo also noticed that he is now revealing more and more information about Zongmen and spiritual cultivation to Zhu Li.

    On the one hand, as his secretary, Zhu Li not only helps him handle and coordinate many company affairs, knowing that these are also considered business needs and can help him do his work better, and Zhu Li has now entered the realm of spiritual cultivation.  Threshold, a lot of aura-related knowledge can be told to her, and she can understand it;

    On the other hand, whether it was the intimacy shown by Ganfanniu or his own intuition, when he was with Zhu Li, he unconsciously wanted to trust her more.

    "Boss, do you have any other interesting stories about "subduing demons and eliminating spirits"? Especially about demons, can you tell me about them?" Zhu Li asked seemingly casually.

    "That's too much, and I won't be able to finish it in a while." Chen Kuo said.

    "It's okay, let's talk slowly, I can't finish this time, let's talk about it next time."

    "Okay." Chen Kuo said, as if remembering something, he said, "Actually, I met a demon when I was seven years old."

    Zhu Li's hand holding the chopsticks tightened, almost breaking the chopsticks. Fortunately, he was shot by Chen Kuohuang just now. This time, he was prepared and controlled his emotions faster. Then he pretended to be curious and said: "  Seven years old? Boss, you followed your master to catch demons at such a young age?"

    "Of course not. At that time, I hadn't learned spiritual arts or spells from my master." Chen Kuo couldn't help laughing as he said.

    Zhu Li asked: "Boss, what are you laughing at?"

    "It's nothing, I thought of something interesting, hey, the food is cold, you see, the girls are starving, hurry up and eat, otherwise it will be too late to go back to the company, Xiao Zhu, eat quickly!" Chen Kuo said  , began to bury his head and eat.

    Zhu Li looked at this "brother dog", opened his mouth, and wanted to say something, but in the end it turned into an "oh", and then he also lowered his head to eat, chewing the braised pork in his mouth bitterly, not knowing what it was  taste

 Text Chapter 131 Oolong Little Wild Boar

    ,

    Zhu Li knew that when Chen Kuo started to concentrate on eating, he would not have time to talk, so he didn't chat any more, and ate together.

    The two of them worked together, buried their heads in cooking, and ate very rhythmically.

    Then, as expected, the food ordered was eaten up again, and Zhu Li was full again.

    Seeing the little secretary walking out behind his buttocks, stroking his stomach and looking a bit ugly, Chen Kuo couldn't help asking: "Is it because of stomach pain? Do you want to go to the bathroom first?"

    Zhu Li couldn't help giving him a white look: "I'm just too full!"

    "Haha, I know, I'm joking, do you want to take a walk?" Chen Kuo glanced at his phone: "There's still time."

    Zhu Li nodded again and again: "The meeting is over."

    Although the sun is relatively bright at noon, it is already November of the lunar calendar, the "heavy snow" has passed, and the "winter solstice" is not far away. The temperature is around 12 or 3 degrees. It is quite comfortable to bask in the sun outside.

    Walking on the gravel road in the green belt outside a neighborhood next door, Zhu Li squinted his eyes to face the scorching sun, and looked at the Ganfan girl riding on Chen Kuo's shoulder, feeling a little surprised in his heart.

    It was the first time for her to see a pure spirit body that could comfortably bask in the sun in broad daylight under the bright sun.

    Even some relatively powerful spirit bodies, because of the way of cultivation and the purity of their own spirit bodies, can resist the coercion and burning of the noon sun, but they will actually repel, loathe or fear the sun-this is caused by the yin aura.  Instinct that constitutes the spirit body.

    It is impossible to really enjoy the sunshine and "bath in the sun" like Ganfanniu.

    This bowl of demon is definitely not an ordinary demon spirit!

    Sensing her gaze, Ganfanniu also looked over, and gave her a bright smile, the smiling eyes disappeared.

    Zhu Li was also laughed at, this fat girl is really cute.

    "Boss, what happened to the monster you met when you were seven years old? Why did you smile so happily when you said that?" Zhu Li asked casually, "The monster you met  , Didn¡¯t it hurt you? Didn¡¯t you become a spiritual practitioner at that time?¡±

    Chen Kuo laughed and said, "Because of that matterit's quite an oolong."

    Chen Kuo said, looking into the distance: "At that time, my parents who were working outside had just passed away due to an accident. I moved from the town to the village and lived with my aunt and several cousins.  At that time, I was very depressed and felt very lonely, so I often ran into the mountains alone, always thinking about some adventures, some secret books, and after practicing, I will get a peerless fairy law, so that my parents can be revived"

    Zhu Li tilted her head and looked at Chen Kuo who was speaking, feeling that there were memories, tenderness, and a trace of sadness in those eyes that were squinting under the sun, which made her want to hold Chen Kuo in her arms,  Gently rubbing his head to comfort the urge.

    "Of course, I didn't come across any cheats, but one day I picked up a black little wild boar with a wounded foot. The little wild boar was very beautiful, and I thought it should be the 'Snow White' in the little wild boar.  And that little wild boar is very humane. I took ointment, clean cloth, and white wine from home to help it clean its wounds.  After eating biscuits, it will gently arch my legs to thank me.

    "Then I often take this little wild boar to play in the mountains, feed it all kinds of food, what I eat, what it eats. It is very obedient, whatever I tell it to do, it will do whatever, I named it 'Black  "Pig", as soon as you call it, it will come back, it is very obedient, like a dog, no, even better than a dog"

    Zhu Li next to him couldn't help biting his lips, slandering:

    From a small wild boar to a dog?  "Brother Dog" don't go too far!

    Chen Kuo didn't feel the strong resentment next to him, and was still immersed in the memory:

    "The haze after my parents passed away, I relied on that little wild boar to help me resolve most of it. In a sense, it was one of my best childhood partners Well, the other partner is this one  It¡¯s a bowl demon who can¡¯t do anything except eat.¡±

    The Ganfan girl who was riding on Chen Kuo's shoulder raised her head slightly when she heard the cue, and was proud.

    But Zhu Li said in a low voice: "Boss, you said that the demon you met when you were seven years old"

    "Yes, that's it. I found out later that the reason why that little wild boar is so spiritual is because it can really understand what I say, and it is really spiritual. It is a demon."

    Chen Kuo laughed while talking: "Do you know what the worst thing is? It's not a little wild boar at all! It's a little black fox! Hahahaha, I've always regarded the little fox as a little wild boar, and I gave it back  ?A nickname of 'Black Pig'!  Hahahahahaha"

    Zhu Li looked at her "Brother Dog" with some resentment, and said in a low voice, "Boss, there's a lot of difference between a wild boar and a fox, okay? They're not the same at all, how can you admit it wrong"

    "I never saw a fox when I was a child. I thought foxes were the same as those in comic books. But I once saw a little wild boar with my cousin. It was really cute, hahahaha." Chen Kuo said,  Still couldn't help laughing: "And that little wild boar No, the little fox demon also reacted to the name 'black pig', which proves that it likes this name quite a bit! Hahahaha!"

    Zhu Li opened his mouth again, but found that he didn't know what to say.

    Chen Kuo sighed to himself: "Later, my master went into the mountain in order to track down the little fox demon, and accidentally injured me by mistake. In order to help me heal my injury, he had no choice but to accept me as an apprentice and take me down the mountain.  When I arrived in Xianyue City Then, my destiny was completely changed. So speaking of it, I embarked on this path of spiritual cultivation, and the reason why I became who I am today is all because of the little fox  Demon."

    Zhu Li asked softly: "Then youdo you hate that fox demon?"

    Chen Kuo was taken aback for a moment: "Why do you hate?"

    "Because it injured you. Didn't you say that your master accidentally injured you in order to chase and kill it? If he wants to take you down the mountain for treatment, it should hurt very serious, right?" Zhu Li said.

    "The injury was really serious. I was lying on the bed for almost a year, and I was so uncomfortable. But it didn't hurt meOf course, I don't blame my master. He has his responsibilities, and he also  It wasn't intentional. According to my master, that little fox demon stole some treasure from a big sect. Anyway, judging from my contact with it, it is not a ferocious monster. Although I was not  There is no method of judging at the level of magic in spiritual practice, but my intuition tells me that it has no malice towards me, and it really treats me as a friend and a partner."

    Chen Kuo sighed: "I just hope that after that, it doesn't harm people, and it doesn't get eaten by other monsters."

    Zhu Li replied silently in her heart:

    "Brother Dog", "Black Pig" did not harm anyone, nor was she eaten by other monsters, she became a human.

    "Then Boss, if you meet that fox demon again, what will you do?" Zhu Li asked.

    "Meet again?" Chen Kuo was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "I never thought about it, I really never thought about it."

    Chen Kuo suddenly looked at Zhu Li: "No, Xiao Zhu, why are you asking me questions today? It's not fair. I have to ask you a few questions too."

    Zhu Li put her hands behind her back, raised her chest slightly, and said with a smile: "Then you ask."

    Chen Kuo blurted out: "How old were you when you first fell in love?"

    Seeing Zhu Li froze for a moment, Chen Kuo also realized that this question is beyond the bounds!

    Rely on it, it must be the Minions again!

    But just when he wanted to tell the little secretary that this was a joke and wanted to change the question, Zhu Li said directly:

    "I haven't been in a relationship yet."

    Chen Kuo almost blurted out: "Really? I don't believe it. ?

 Main text Chapter 132 Then it depends on how beautiful this fox demon is

    ,

    Chen Kuo still didn't cosplay the signature lines of a certain hostess, but just said strangely: "No way?"

    "It's true, I haven't talked about it until now." Zhu Li said with wide eyes.

    "Impossiblethere should be many people chasing you?" Chen Kuo still felt strange.

    "Boss, why don't you believe me?"

    Zhu Li snapped her fingers and said, "I started in elementary school. I learned piano, pipa, dulcimer, saxophone, erhu, and violin in grades one, two, and three.  But I didn¡¯t get a very good ranking, but Huahua participated in a competition and won the first place. I went to the Mathematical Olympiad in junior high school, but I gave up after only one year. I changed to sprint and won the fourth place in the school sports meeting.  .I started learning c++ in the first year of high school, and made an online assistant software for my mother to help her browse forums and play games. I started learning java in the second year of high school"

    The little secretary talked on and on for quite a while, until she finished her undergraduate degree and was preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination before stopping. She spread her arms and said to Chen Kuo, "Boss, how do you think I have time to fall in love?"

    Chen Kuo was also dumbfounded: "Xiao Zhu, do you know so many musical instruments?"

    He was wondering if he should ask the little secretary to help her teach Bai Ying, at least to help the sisters determine the musical instrument first?

    But Zhu Li smiled and said: "My mother asked me to try it. She is a music teacher. Actually, I am not good at it at all. I don't have any musical skills. I can play a song "To Alice" on the piano, but I can play more on the saxophone.  Two pieces, but they are also very crotch, and the other instruments are basically forgotten, and I returned them all to my mother."

    "It stands to reason that there should be many boys chasing you, right? Among those people, you are not pleasing to the eye?" Chen Kuo asked again.

    "No, and boys chasing girls are very naive when I was studying. In junior high school, the boy behind me grabbed my hair, and then I beat him to tears. His mother came to the school to complain. I only found out from other classmates later.  , He actually likes me, boss, you say it¡¯s weird? Is it weird? He likes me and he pulls my hair? Some boys put chocolates on my desk and didn¡¯t tell me. I don¡¯t know.  It's just crawling with ants, it's just that"

    Chen Kuo asked suspiciously: "Isn't it true that among the boys chasing you, aren't there any normal ones?"

    "I don't want to like it as long as I'm normal, I'm also very demanding!" Zhu Li said.

    Then she stared at Chen Kuo with a smile: "Boss, you are tall and handsome, you also run a company, you are a spiritual practitioner, and you know magic spells. There should be many girls who like you, right? When did you start dating?"

    Chen Kuo glanced at his phone: "Oh, it's getting late, we have to go back to the parking lot, otherwise we won't be able to catch up with the company after work!"

    After all, he strode towards the parking lot first.

    "Hey? Boss, slow down!"

    Zhu Li laughed and ran behind.

    When the two of them got back into the car again, they were covered in sweat.

    Chen Kuo handed a tissue to the little secretary, took a tissue to wipe his forehead, and sighed: "It's the first time I've told anyone about today's events, Xiao Zhu, you have to keep your mouth shut. There are other related things.  Try not to reveal matters about sects and spiritual cultivation, otherwise it may cause trouble."

    Zhu Li smiled and said, "Am I the first to know about these things? Then you won't kill me, boss, will you?"

    Having said that, she felt very happy in her heart.

    Chen Kuo smiled and said, "That's notXiao Zhu, you feelmore outgoing today than usual?"

    "Really? I've always been like this?"

    "No, when you first came to the company two days ago, I thought you were a very serious and capable person"

    "I am serious and capable when I work, right?"

    "Too¡­¡­"

    "That's right, it's normal for you to have your appearance at work and your appearance in your life. Boss, you feel different in your life and in the company!" Zhu  Li said with a smile: "And it seems that the impression given to Xu and the foundry is different from the impression given to the employees of the company. It feels like Xu and the others are always afraid of you."

    Chen Kuo was convinced: "Indeed."

    Zhu Li asked again: "What does the boss think of me in my normal life?"

    "It's very good, very lively, very outgoing." Chen Kuo smiled.

    Then Zhu Li took the opportunity to pick up the previous question: "Boss, I'm still a little curious. What would you do if you met that little fox back then? For example, she wasBeing hunted down by other spirits, will you save her?  "

    Chen Kuo was stunned: "Is it such a difficult question right from the start? I never thought about it"

    Zhu Li, who was sitting in the co-pilot, leaned against the car window, then looked back at Chen Kuo, covered his neck with one hand, stretched out to him with the other, and said with difficulty: "AhBrother Kuo, do you still remember the old man in the deep mountains and old forests?"  Black pig'? Help I"

    Then his expression changed, he sat up straight, held a sword in the air, pointed in the direction of the car window, and said in the broadcast voice: "Chen Daoyou, this is a fox demon! It's a monster! Our blablablabla sect has been chasing her for many years.  Don't meddle in your own business!"

    Seeing the little secretary's playful performance, Chen Kuo almost didn't laugh. His little secretary really has a funny soul in the body of a glamorous and beautiful woman.

    "Huh? Then I have to meddle in other people's business. I know this monster, so I can only judge whether she is guilty or not." Chen Kuo said with an unreasonable air, his neck stern.

    "Hmph, the Taoist priests of the Little Jingshan Sect dare to yell at me? I am the number one swordsman of the five sects"

    "Xiao Zhu, you've watched too many martial arts. There is no swordsman in our sect." Chen Kuo corrected like a director.

    Zhu Li accepted it humbly, and immediately changed it: "Oh, I am the number one spiritual cultivator of the five sects!"

    "Then I don't care, I know this demon, and I'm sworn in!"

    "Huh? Are you married now?"

    "Let's talk about the relationship first."

    "Then what if she gets involved in some major event?"

    "Is there still such a setting? Then this fox demon should have already transformed into a stunning beauty? Then at this time she looked at me pitifully, her eyes dimmed with tears, and shouted, 'Brother Kuo, leave me alone, run away  '?"

    "Yes, yes, then what do you do?"

    "That depends on how beautiful this fox demon is."

    "Just like me, um, maybe a little prettier than me."

    "I'm so affectionate and righteous, so of course I can't leave her behind! Hard protection! This is my childhood sweetheart 'Black Pig' sister!"

    "Wow, you are still a childhood sweetheart, Chen Kuo, you colluded with evildoers, you betrayed the sect!"

    "Oh, I was discovered by you, so I can only kill you, hehehehe"

    Under the spiritual vision, Qianfanniu stood in the back seat of the car, with her hands twisted together, she looked to the left for a while, and looked to the right for a while, her fair and lovely chubby face was full of doubts, she couldn't figure out what these two people were playing.  What.

    After walking into the elevator from the underground parking lot, Chen Kuo and Zhu Li had already returned to their original state of boss and secretary.

    However, the childish performance in the car just now made Chen Kuo feel a little unsatisfied.

    "Damn it, I was misled by Xiao Zhu, can it be contagious if you are funny?" After walking back to the office, Chen Kuo couldn't help scratching his head.

    The mobile phone beeped, and a new message was received on WeChat. He picked it up and looked, but it was Qiu Lindong who was married to his third brother:

    "Brother! The fourth brother has gone to Xianyue, please take care of him! ?

 Text Chapter 133: The fourth child

    Fourth brother?

    That casual cultivator Li Shiyou who likes to write and recite poems?

    Unexpectedly, less than a day later, Li Shiyou came to Xianyue.

    "Oh? The fourth brother has come to Xianyue? Is it to play or to do business? Are you and Yaomei still in Longgang? Do you want to come and gather together?" Chen Kuo asked.

    Qiu Lindong said: "I just got on the train, and Yaomei was also rushing back to the sect to return to her life. This time, there is no way to pass. Alas, the fourth brother didn't say anything in advance, otherwise Yaomei and I will squeeze in half a day and go together  It should be fine for Xianyue to beat up big brother."

    "It's okay, there will be another chance in the future, you can talk about the fourth brother first"

    "The fourth child is chasing down an 'imported evil spirit', and he just arrived in Xianyue today, so he didn't tell me in advance. I only found out after I called him and informed him that he was not the third child but the fourth child.  The fourth child seems to be in some trouble now, so I told him to find my elder brother when I encounter difficulties! The elder brother is used to solve the difficulties! Besides, we are still in Xianyue, our elder brother is a local snake in Xianyue"

    "Stop, stop, big-headed snake, stop talking nonsense!" Chen Kuo interrupted him directly: "Be quick, send the number or WeChat of the fourth child."

    "Okay, big brother!"

    Then Chen Kuo was pulled into a WeChat group called "Although there are only four brothers and sisters, there are actually seven" by Qiu Lindong.

    This is obviously a newly created group, only Chen Kuo, Qiu Lindong, Xiao Jiamiao, and a nickname Chen Kuo met for the first time called "Shixiu", whose profile picture is the WeChat account of Li Bai with pictures in elementary school textbooks,  Obviously the fourth son Li Shiyou.

    Qiu Lindong: "Brother! This 'Li Bai' is our fourth son, come out and call your elder brother!"

    However, it was Xiao Jiamiao who came out to say hello first: "Hello, brother!"

    Also followed by a pink pig bowing expression.

    Qiu Lindong: "The second child doesn't like to use WeChat, and the sixth younger sister can't use WeChat most of the time, so we didn't create a group before, we just contacted him directly by phone. As for the fifth child, he is still being 'closed to practice'.  The mobile phone is confiscated, haha!"

    Li Shiyou sent a salute emoji: "Hello, brother!"

    After Chen Kuo said hello to him, he directly asked about his current location, asked him to have dinner with him in the evening, and then saw what problems he encountered and if there was anything he could help.

    As a result, after Li Shiyou posted his location, Chen Kuo found that his company's office building was less than one kilometer away.

    So Chen Kuo decided to continue skipping work in the afternoon, and went directly to find the fourth child.

    "Boss, where are you going?"

    Seeing Chen Kuo walking out of the office in his coat, as if about to go out, Zhu Li immediately stood up from his desk and asked.

    "Go see a friend." Chen Kuo said, and added in a low voice: "A sworn brother came to Xianyue, I'll go see him."

    "Do you want me to go with you?" Zhu Li asked.

    "No, you can watch for me at the company."

    "oh."

    When standing in the elevator, Chen Kuo couldn't help thinking about the past two days with the little secretary.

    It feels a bit strange, the relationship between him and the little secretary seems to have developed by leaps and bounds inexplicably, the two of them are like friends who have known each other for a long time, and there is a sense of trust that exists between them without saying anything.

    His trust in the little secretary can also be said to be due to the "cheater" of the dry rice girl, coupled with his confidence in his own abilities, but what does the little secretary's trust in him come from?

    Is it because when he met the "evil spirit" before, he was rescued?

    Chen Kuo felt that something was wrong again, because he really felt that the little secretary's attitude towards him had changed at the bottom, starting from having supper together last night.

    What happened last night?

    Is it because the little secretary has mastered the way to condense spiritual energy and has touched the threshold of spiritual practice, so he regards Chen Kuo as a master who preaches and accepts karma and solves doubts?

    Or because they can feel aura, have spiritual vision, and super inspiration, so they instinctively think that they are the same kind of people as Chen Kuo?

    Or Xiao Zhu fell in love with me?

    Damn, the minions are making trouble again!

    Chen Kuo quickly straightened out his confused thoughts.

    Walking out of the building, Chen Kuo didn't take a few steps when he saw a young man carrying a backpack and holding a mobile phone, standing at the door of a convenience store and looking around. It should be the fourth son Li Shiyou - this is where they met in Qunli  .

    Li Shiyou also noticed Chen Kuo immediately, and then they both smiled at the same time, and started walking towards each other.

    When he got close, Li Shiyou stretched out his hand.

    & nbsp; After the two shook hands, they greeted each other at the same time.

    "Chen Daoyou."

    "Fourth!"

    The two were taken aback at the same time, and after looking at each other, they smiled and changed their words at the same time.

    "Brother!"

    "Li Daoyou."

    The two looked at each other again, and they both laughed, but the distance was shortened a lot.

    It is obvious that the two of them are very familiar with the style of "unreliable old Sanqiu Lindong".

    Although Li Shiyou called "Big Brother" along with Qiu Lindong and Xiao Jiamiao in the group, but when they met on the first day of junior high school, he was very cautious to call him "Daoyou" first, because he estimated that Chen Kuo was most likely to be "brother" by Qiu Lindong.  Those who forcibly swore to each other" don't know what their true wishes are.

    These two simple greetings made the two of them understand each other's attitude towards this "passive sworn relationship" - they were not familiar with each other, but they recognized it.

    "I have been looking forward to the "Duobao Company" of the eldest brother for a long time. The products of "Duobao" are only sold in sects. As a casual cultivator, I have entrusted a lot of connections in order to be able to use the products of "Duobao"."

    Li Shiyou said with a smile, and showed off his bracelet by the way¡ªit was a magic weapon produced by "Duobao Company", or strictly speaking, it was a blank of "Duobao", which was refined by a cooperative sect  magic weapon.

    Although magic tools are not as rare and precious as magic treasures, they usually contain the secret methods of various sects. Li Shiyou can get them and wear them so openly. Obviously, he has the permission of that sect. It can be seen that he and that sect  The relationship of the door is unusual.

    Looking at the navy blue jacket in front of me, the white shirt tucked into the trousers, the trousers are ironed, and there is a thermos cup on the side pocket of the backpack on the back, plus a clean and short hair.  Li Shiyou is more like a code farmer or a civil servant on a business trip. Chen Kuo couldn't help thinking of his evaluation of the fourth child when he introduced the "seven brothers and sisters" when he was chatting with Qiu Lindong last night:

    "The fourth son is called Li Shiyou, he is a casual cultivator. It's best to travel around, and kill demons and spirits by the way. What I like most is to recite his own poems in front of places of interest. Unfortunately, I don't have much talent, so I can't be a poet  "

    "Although the fourth brother has no talent for writing poetry, his spiritual talent is not bad, and he is very treacherous"

    At that time, the fourth brother Li Shiyou he conceived in his mind was a handsome young man with a scholarly temperament, rebellious and rebellious, who liked to recite poems and fight against each other.

    Now compare it with real people

    Well, Qiu Laosan is really unreliable.

    But thinking about it, anyone who can gain a certain reputation as a casual cultivator or field cultivator without relying on the sect in the current spiritual cultivation environment must have his own unique skills, and his brains and strength will not be bad.

    But the most important thing is to be cautious.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 134: Fanwei Evil Spirit

    "In the future, if you have any Duobao products you like, just tell me directly, and I will arrange for you to 'trial' directly! You can send me an email in a while, and I will send you a product brochure every quarter." Chen  Kuo patted Li Shiyou on the shoulder and said with a smile.

    "Huh? Then how embarrassing it is."

    "What's so embarrassing about it, Qiu Laosan said, 'Big brother is for use', haha, since you call me big brother, I can take care of a little bit, maybe you can't just give away magic weapons,  But it¡¯s not a problem to send some blanks, spiritual props and so on.¡±

    "Then I'll thank you, brother first! I'll be so rude later on. I almost maxed out my face just to exchange for Duobao's products." Li Shiyou said with a smile.

    Just after speaking a few words with Chen Kuo, Li Shiyou's cell phone rang, and he picked it up and said to the other side:

    "Officer Yang, yes, I'm on Guangfa Road. No, I didn't find anyone. I don't need it tonight. I will arrange it myself. Thank you for your help. Okay, I will contact you if there is any progress.  If there is any news, please inform me as soon as possible, any time is fine, just call me directly."

    Seeing that Li Shiyou ended the call, Chen Kuo asked: "Is it Lao Yang and Yang Pingye from the Municipal Bureau who just called you?

    "Ah, yes, it's Police Officer Yang, does your eldest brother know Officer Yang?"

    "Well, I have been in contact with each other often and have known each other for more than ten years. Do you need to contact the police for your business in Xianyue this time?" Chen Kuo asked strangely.

    "Yesbut every time I go to a city and have activities related to spiritual practice, I will report to the official first." Li Shiyou said with a wry smile: "We casual cultivators are no more than sect disciples, and we have to be more prudent when doing things.  Better."

    Chen Kuo nodded, praising him for being cautious.

    In fact, Chen Kuo knew that 99% of casual cultivators would not take the initiative to report to the authorities.  In comparison, Li Shiyou obviously knows how to abide by and use the rules, and knows how to follow the trend.

    Li Shiyou took out a tablet computer from his backpack, and called up a few pictures to show Chen Kuo:

    "Brother, I came to Xianyue this time to track down this thing."

    Looking at the obviously old pocket watch in the photo, Chen Kuo frowned and said, "Evil spirit?"

    Then he thought of the "imported evil spirits" mentioned in the message Qiu Lindong sent him, so he asked, "Foreign ones?"

    Li Shiyou nodded: "Yes, they came from Eastern Europe. My current analysis is that the guy wanted to go to the United States, but the possessed person got on the wrong boat and brought him to our country."

    This oolong

    Chen Kuo knew that evil spirits, evil spirits, and monsters were also divided into areas of activity.

    For example, East Asia barely counts as one piece, Southeast Asia barely counts as one piece, and Europe counts as one piece. However, when it comes to specific countries and regions, there are many differences.

    If you step into an area you don't belong to, you will not only be dealt with by the local spiritual practice, but also attacked by local spirits and demons, making it difficult to hide.

    Europe and North America can barely be regarded as an area, and all kinds of spirits and demons can be mixed together, but when it comes to East Asia, they are out of place.

    "It didn't leave right away?" Chen Kuo wondered.

    "I guess I want to try to stay" Li Shiyou said, "The person possessed by it settled down in a city in the north, and then wanted to 'pollute' more people, but the community worker discovered the anomaly.

    "The community worker happened to know a disciple of the sect, so he wanted him to take a look. The disciple of the sect was in the southwest at the time, and he couldn't leave for the time being. They were not a big sect, and there were no disciples near that city, so they contacted  Me, let me take a look, I happened to be in a neighboring city at the time.

    "However, when I arrived, the possessed person had already left. He walked away in a hurry. I guess he realized something. I judged from where he lived that it was the 'evil spirit' of 'Fanwei',  So I asked my friends in Europe, and I confirmed that the "evil spirit" contained the pocket watch. It was a strong "evil spirit" about two hundred years ago. There were "urban legends" in Latvia and Estonia, and it was directly fatal.  Just over double digits.

    "Then I called the police, found a familiar police officer, and the community worker reported that the possessed person was laundering money and smuggling, and gave the police a reason to help investigate.

    "Then I chased here. The police friend gave us the information that he arrived in Xianyue City yesterday, but after I arrived, I found that the 'Yin Lingpan' I used to track before did not respond  "

    Hearing Li Shiyou's description of "an evil spirit", Chen Kuo almost didn't laugh out loud, but Li Shiyou cooperated with the police astutely and used the resources of the police to help find that person, which shows that he usually cooperates with the police a lot¡ªOtherwise, such cross-city and cross-provincial investigations would not be so easy, and there is no clear evidence.

    Chen Kuo knows that the government has always adhered to the principle of paying attention to but not intervening in the activities of "subduing demons and eliminating spirits" in spiritual practice. On the premise of ensuring the safety of people's lives and property, everything should be done so as not to disturb the normal life and production of the people.  Order is priority.

    Therefore, if spiritual practice can prove that there are spirits or demons that may have a huge impact on social order and the safety of the people, it is possible to ask the official department to intervene and assist.

    Of course, at this time, it is best to find a more legitimate reason for investigation, such as investigating money laundering and smuggling.

    For example, when Chen Kuo dealt with the demon clan, he often cooperated with the forestry department and the fire department. When dealing with some evil spirits that caused human life, he also had to report to the police and let them help to finish it.

    Of course, these cooperations are not something you can just find the corresponding departments, and the people in charge of docking are different in each place.

    As for Chen Kuo in Xianyue, it is an exception, because he grew up here, worked everywhere with old Taoist priests, and has been helping people from various local government departments handle various related or unrelated affairs, so he wants to get help  , can be easier and simpler - this is a mutual trust that has been built over a long period of time.

    The four words of mutual trust are easy to say, but they are actually not easy.

    Like most spiritual practitioners, whether they are casual practitioners or sect disciples, it is difficult to cross this hurdle.

    Because while seeking help from the government, it is also putting oneself under the supervision of the government. Many people feel that spiritual practice should not be like this¡ªas if they do not cooperate with the government, and the government does not know that they exist.

    And Li Shiyou has obviously jumped out of the traditional spiritual thinking, and has a very stable and mutual trust cooperation with the official.

    The fourth brother Li is obviously much more stable and reliable than what the third Qiu described!

    "Did the police find that person here?" Chen Kuo asked.

    "Well, I found that person's residence in Xianyue today. He paid someone to open a room for him, and he used some tricks to seduce him. I checked the hotel's surveillance system. After he came out the night before yesterday, he hadn't  Go back. Through investigation, we found out the mobile phone number he got after he arrived in Xianyue City. Today, Police Officer Yang helped me find the operator to locate the location where he last turned on and connected to the Internet. This is here. But I just checked  The surveillance at that convenience store did not find any footage of that person coming in, so he might be outside."

    "Since he has used the technique of bewitching people in Xianyue City, Yin Lingqi should be able to lock it, but you said that the 'Yin Lingpan' didn't respond. Could it be that it has been harvested by the local evil spirits?" Chen Kuo frowned.  .

    "Well, I doubt it too, but no matter what happens to the 'Fanwei Evil Spirit', the possessed person will not disappear out of thin air, he must be found." Li Shiyou said.

    Chen Kuo frowned: "But it's a bit strange. There was a wave of super mopping up Xianyue just before, and the main "Famous Family Authentic" sent spiritual practitioners here to take turns dealing with a bunch of evil spirits and evil spirits of a certain big monster.  With the Great Yin Gathering Formation, it stands to reason that Xianyue City should not have active powerful evil spirits or evil spirits, and even if there were, they would not dare to show their heads in a short time."

    "So I want to take a look around where he disappeared." Li Shiyou said.

    "Then you don't need to scan I pass by here every day, and no evil spirit can hide from me." Chen Kuo pointed to his eyes and said.

    Li Shiyou froze for a moment, then nodded: "I heard that the seconduh, the third brother said that although you are not a qi cultivator, you have an inspiration that is stronger than a qi cultivator. Since the elder brother said you don't have any, then you must have no more. Look  Come on, we have to think about other investigation methods.¡±

    "Let's go, I'll show you around the company, introduce you to the company's new products, and then have dinner together." Chen Kuo said as he took Li Shiyou's shoulders.

    "But that 'Fanwei Evil Spirit'"

    "Since there are no clues in the way of Yinling tracking, let's focus on 'people'. And to find 'people', who do you think is the professional?" Chen Kuo said with a smile.

    Li Shiyou was stunned: "You meanwaiting for news from Lao Yang?"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 135: Convincing Mr. Li

    Chen Kuo called Lao Yang directly in front of Li Shiyou.

    "Old Yang, I'm Chen Kuo, right, little Chen Kuo, haha. Hey, there is another trouble, can I call and say hello if I'm fine? All right, let me talk, don't hang upit's Li Shiyou  You know, it was my brother who was on the phone with you just now.

    "The person he is chasing, I guess is probably dead now, or in a state of madness. When you investigate, pay attention to whether there are unnamed corpses in the past two days, and you can compare their physical characteristics.

    "In addition, he has a lot of possibility that he is no longer in Xianyue, or that he left the hotel at that time with the purpose of leaving the city. When you investigate, you can try to check this aspect and ask the police officers in the surrounding cities for help.  Lookor pay attention to the sudden appearance of a lunatic, or an unnamed corpse.

    "Oh, Lao Yang, of course I am not teaching you how to do things. I am providing advice and information as an enthusiastic citizen"

    After listening to Chen Kuo's phone call, Li Shiyou said in surprise: "Brother, do you think that the possessed person may have gone crazy or died? Brother, I didn't see your equipment for making formulas or divination just now, are you  How do you know?"

    "It doesn't count." Chen Kuo said, "Since he dared to try to take root in a new area different from the original environment, it proves that he should have something to rely on. I guess this should be some kind of special security ability or information acquisition.  Way.

    "So in the previous city, it was able to detect danger one step before you arrived, and fled first. This time you followed it, and it was a little faster again.

    "Of course, this is just a guess, and it may or may not be right. But to support my judgment, it is more important for its purpose and what it will definitely do next."

    "Purpose" Li Shiyou said thoughtfully, he had actually been thinking about this question all the way:

    "It knows that someone is following it, so it wants to run. It came to Xianyue because there is also a big port here. It may want to get on a ship, go back to Europe or go to the United States So, it must be magical  This possessed person, change the possessed object, maybe even change the carrying object, hide in a deep dormancy, once to avoid the tracking of Yin Lingqi. I understand that this possessed object must be abandoned, so it is either dead or confused,  Crazy."

    Speaking of this, Li Shiyou's eyes lit up: "I also need to remind Officer Yang to pay attention to the pier"

    Chen Kuo shook his head: "The police would have checked those places. Now that the real-name system is implemented for all citizens, many things have to be verified by machines, and it is difficult to pass them perfectly by tricks. And I think it will come to Xianyue City.  , probably not to get on the boat from Xianyue City."

    Li Shiyou was puzzled: "Then it will come to Xianyue City"

    Chen Kuo analyzed: "Since it knows to turn off the phone, and since it knows that it is being tracked, no matter it has discovered it long ago, or it has only realized it after arriving in Xianyue City, it will think about one question: how will the people who track it find it?"  ?

    "It came to the country by boat, but it doesn't mean it can only take boats. It can use any means of transportation, and it's normal to fly by air.

    "It knows that you have chased Xianyue, and it will definitely check the docks, airports and other places, so it has no reason to throw itself into the trap. If you want to escape, it will be a better choice to go to other cities because of the time difference.

    "Besides, I don't think it came to Xianyue for the purpose of going abroad, otherwise there is no need to risk exposure and use bewitching techniques to find someone to open a room for him.

    "But there is one thing you said a lot, that is, no matter what he wants to do next, it is certain to abandon this person who has been possessed since entering the country. This is what it'will definitely do'. You use 'yin  If you can't find any clues in the Lingpan, you can basically confirm this."

    Li Shiyou couldn't help admiring Chen Kuo, the idea is actually not complicated, but to come to this judgment so quickly, and call Lao Yang so decisively to ask him to look in this direction, it is really not something ordinary people can do  .

    He also remembered what Qiu Lindong said when he called him and told him that he had changed from the third to the fourth, describing this "new elder brother":

    "Our new big brother's strength is unfathomable and very mysterious. You will know it after you get in touch with him. The more you get in touch with him, the less you can see through. The more you get in touch, the stronger you feel."

    At that time, he felt that Qiu Lindong was talking nonsense again, but it had only been ten minutes since he met Chen Kuo, and he already felt a little convinced by this "big brother".

    After Chen Kuo brought Li Shiyou back to the company, he showed him around first, and then went to his office.

    According to the methods demonstrated to Qiu Lindong and Xiao Jiamiao before, Chen Kuo used the "Five Elements Exorcism Formation"I'm used to coming and going freely by myself, I'm afraid I won't be able to sit still"

    Of course Chen Kuo knew that this was an excuse for refusal, so he would not say anything like "You don't have to work when you come to our company, you can do things at home", and said with a smile:

    "Haha, that's fine, how about being a part-time 'new product tester' for the company? There are new products that are not on the market, and I will send you a copy first for trial use, and then you can find time to write a trial report and give me some opinions  of?"

    "This is fine! This is what I wish for!" Li Shiyou said with a smile.

    Chen Kuo picked up the phone and talked to the little secretary, who quickly came in with brewed tea and put the cups in front of Chen Kuo and Li Shiyou respectively.

    After the little secretary went out, Li Shiyou asked suspiciously: "This is"

    "My secretary, Xiao Zhu, didn't I introduce you when I showed you around the company just now?" Chen Kuo said.

    "Is she also from the 'Jingshan Sect'?" Li Shiyou asked.

    "No, I'm the only disciple of the 'Jingshan Sect' in Duobao Company." Chen Kuo said, realizing something, and smiled: "Did you see it?"

    Li Shiyou nodded: "Secretary Zhu is also a spiritual practitioner?"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 136: She is a Secretary First

    ,

    Li Shiyou is not a Qi cultivator, so without opening his eyes and using related spells and props, he cannot see other people's cultivation at a glance.

    But just now, in order to demonstrate the magic circle kit, Chen Kuo typed a few "occult charms", and Li Shiyou also opened his eyes in order to see clearly.

    The effect of the "Ouija Talisman" has not yet faded. After Zhu Li walked in, the aura of her body was naturally and clearly revealed, which made Li Shiyou discover the abnormality.

    "Strictly speaking, it's spiritual practice." Chen Kuo said, "But she has nothing to do with the sect."

    "She is a casual cultivator like me?"

    "No no, she is either a casual practitioner or my secretary. I only taught her some basic spiritual knowledge, and now she will be able to condense spiritual energy." Chen Kuo said.

    Li Shiyou, who was holding the teacup, leaned back slightly, and said in surprise, "So this is the spiritual cultivation of the secretary you cultivated yourself? Andis it Qi cultivation?"

    "She is my secretary first, and spiritual practice is just an incidental specialty." Chen Kuo emphasized.

    Li Shiyou nodded again and again: "Understood."

    He remembered the words of the third child again:

    "The more you touch, the less you can see through, the more you touch, the stronger you feel."

    How can you train a Qi Cultivator to be a secretary?

    And the main job is a secretary, so Qi Xiu is just incidental?

    This is really

    He found that he could not find the words to describe it.

    "Come on, I still have something to show you. They are all products that are going to be released in the first quarter of next year."

    Chen Kuo didn't notice that the fourth child was shocked by his "Secretary of Qi Cultivation", and continued to introduce the new products of "Duobao Company" to him.

    It was past five o'clock, just when Chen Kuo felt that it was almost time and was about to call Li Shiyou to eat, but Police Officer Yang Pingye called.

    "Officer Yang, you said you have found Gao Linjue? Alright, I'll rush over there right away. What? He's dead? Got it"

    Li Shiyou said, and handed the phone to Chen Kuo: "Brother, Officer Yang wants to talk to you."

    Chen Kuo took the mobile phone a little depressed, this old Yang is really good at finding time, he just arrived at dinner time.

    "Lao Yang, you are very efficient!"

    After getting to know the general situation with Lao Yang, Chen Kuo hung up the phone, returned the phone to Li Shiyou, took him out of the office, and prepared to go directly to the place where the body was found¡ªjust as he suggested to Lao Yang in the afternoon, the police are from Haihong City.  Gao Linjue's body was found on the roadside of a construction site near Xianyue City.

    When passing by the little secretary's station, Chen Kuo glanced at the little secretary, who was also looking up at him.

    After the two looked at each other, Chen Kuo said in a strange way:

    "Xiao Zhu, you also come with us."

    "okay!"

    Zhu Li got up immediately, put down the files in his hand, quickly packed them up, then saved the files on the computer, turned off the computer, picked up his jacket and bag to follow, the whole process was done in one go, very smooth.

    In fact, as soon as Chen Kuo said that, he regretted it a little, because he thought that the person they were looking for on this trip was already dead.  When it came to the matter of the dead, it seemed to have too much impact on an ordinary office girl.

    Zhu Li who came to the front saw Chen Kuo in a daze, and asked, "What's wrong, boss?"

    Looking at the expectant little secretary, Chen Kuo couldn't bear to tell her not to follow her.

    Considering that the little secretary has also seen "evil spirits", and she is there, it should be fine, she is not a timid girl.

    "It's nothing, if you're afraid later, remember to tell me, you can go back to the car and wait."

    "No, I'm not afraid if I'm with the bossyou guys." Zhu Li said with a smile.

    Li Shiyou next to him gave the two of them a strange look, but didn't speak.

    After getting down to the parking lot and getting into the car, Chen Kuo drove, Li Shiyou took the co-pilot, and Zhu Li sat in the back seat.

    "Boss, are we and Mr. Li going to get rid of spirits or subdue demons?" Zhu Li asked with some expectation, expressing very accurately the cute new "persona" who had just entered the field of spiritual practice and had just become a spiritual practitioner.

    Chen Kuo explained: "It is related to the 'evil spirit'. The possessed person is dead, and we are now going to the scene where that person was found."

    "This that 'evil spirit' has already killed people? It's too cruel"

    "'Evil spirits' are all so cruel, like the one you met last time, ifIf no one intervenes, both you and the possessed person will die.  "Chen Kuo said.

    "I'm so lucky!" Zhu Li's tone was a little proud.

    Chen Kuo pursed his lips and nodded: "You are really lucky!"

    Li Shiyou couldn't help but look back at Chen Kuo and Secretary Zhu.

    Taking advantage of the peak period, Chen Kuo used his human navigation ability to arrive at the scene where Lao Yang said he had found Gao Linjue in more than 30 minutes.

    Gao Linjue is a person who was possessed by the "evil spirit" in a pocket watch abroad. He is of Chinese origin. Judging from the photos, he is tall and thin and wears glasses. He is very gentle and delicate.

    In fact, from the calculated time when Gao Linjue was possessed, and the description of his state by those who had contact with him, both Li Shiyou and Chen Kuo already knew that the possessed victim was hopeless.

    Even if they succeed in expelling and destroying the "Fanwei evil spirit", the person who has been possessed and controlled for a long time will not be able to recover all sanity, and can only survive on the physical level as a "lunatic"

    Gao Linjue was drowned.

    But the place where he drowned was neither a river, a lake, nor a pond, but a puddle.

    When they arrived at the scene, they saw the puddle - the deepest part was just below the ankles.

    Anyone can see the strangeness in this.

    The scene has been protected by the police, and Gao Linjue's body has naturally been sent for autopsy. In addition to the police staff, some workers from the nearby construction site can be seen watching from a distance.

    Lao Yang and Yang Pingye are able-bodied middle-aged men in their forties. They are the leaders of the criminal investigation department of the Municipal Bureau, and they are also in charge of matters related to spiritual practice.

    Speaking of it, Lao Yang was in charge of this matter because of Chen Kuo's master, the old Taoist Wu Tiandao.

    As an "enthusiastic citizen", Wu Tiandao assisted in the cracking of several vicious cases in his early years and helped arrest the suspect in the shortest possible time.

    Wu Tiandao has always dealt with Yang Pingye. After the two got acquainted with each other, when the spiritual cultivation of other sects involved related affairs and needed the police's help, or the police needed to know about the spiritual cultivation of other sects, they were the two of them.  Center coordination.

    "You kid, you have a good nose. As long as it's something related to spiritual practice, you can come here." When he saw Chen Kuo, Yang Pingye couldn't help but scold him.

    Chen Kuo said with a smile: "Old Yang, what you said seems like I deliberately made an excuse to come here. Let me tell you, this is my sworn brother. He came to Xianyue City to find me, and I will help him. Then  But it¡¯s all justified.¡±

    "Worshiping brothers? What age is this, and you still worship brothers, do you think I'm stupid?" Yang Pingye glared at him, "Sister Wen from the Island City Bureau told me that Xiao Li and Li Daochang are rare and have a sense of responsibility.  , A young spiritual cultivator with a big picture and strong ideological and moral qualities, don't lead him into a bad situation."

    "It's true, Mr. Chen is indeed my elder brother." Li Shiyou smiled wryly.

    Chen Kuo smiled and said: "Old Yang, look, it's not that you are stupid, I'm telling the truth."

    "Are you cheating people to worship you? Wait a minute are you calling me stupid by beating around the bush? You brat" Yang Pingye scolded with a smile, and then he saw Chen Kuo wearing a dark professional suit  Zhu Li, who was wearing high heels, asked, "Who is this girl?"

    "My secretary."

    Yang Pingye glared at him: "Why did you bring your secretary here?"

    "My secretary is not only the company secretary, but also a spiritual assistant." Chen Kuo urged: "Hey, Lao Yang, why are you talking so much, tell me the situation quickly, and don't make my fourth brother wait."

    Yang Pingye is the same as the old Lu that Zai Weizhi's master and apprentice met on the road before. In fact, they both watched him grow up, and the relationship with him is actually very good.

    Especially Yang Pingye, who has a very good relationship with the old Taoist priest. After knowing that the old Taoist priest passed away, he cried so hard that he couldn't imagine this tough old policeman who looked like steel and had more than a dozen knife wounds and gunshot wounds on his body.  , can cry like that

 Text Chapter 137: Big Brother Takes a Look

    "There were no traces of fighting at the scene, and even the traces of struggling were very small. The preliminary inspection showed that there were no other obvious wounds on the deceased's body. However, the specific cause of death needs to be reported by the forensic doctor. For the time being, it is drowning. It is possible.  What is the reason that I just passed out here, lost consciousness, and plunged my face into the water"

    ? Yang Pingye took Chen Kuo, Li Shiyou, and Zhu Li to squat by the small puddle to give a brief introduction.

    Talking about drowning around such a deepest puddle barely above the ankle joints does have a sense of black humor, not to mention that according to Yang Pingye's description, the deceased was not forced to drown in the water by others.

    But no matter it was Yang Pingye who spoke, or Chen Kuo, Li Shiyou, and Zhu Li who listened to this description, they didn't find it strange. After knowing the premise of "evil spirit possession", any weird things that happened can be explained  .

    Chen Kuo stood up, raised his right hand and wiped his forehead with two fingers.

    The little secretary originally planned to stand up, but when she saw his movement, she immediately squatted back and looked down at the puddle¡ªshe was almost blinded by her "brother dog" last time, and now she still has lingering fears  Woolen cloth.

    Chen Kuo opened his eyes and scanned the surroundings. Although he did not open his eyes, he also had inspiration and spiritual vision abilities that were stronger than Qi cultivation, but after opening his eyes, it was like shooting with a laser cannon.  Can't stop, some details that dissipate to the point of being almost hard to find over time can also be stimulated to appear.

    However, this kind of presentation is also a "reflection" type, and it is a one-time consumption.

    In the eyes of ordinary people such as Yang Pingye and other assisting police officers, workers in the distance, and passers-by, Chen Kuo just stood up and looked around normally.

    It gets dark quickly in winter. Although there are no street lights here, the lights on many nearby construction sites make this area look not too dark, and you can roughly see the environment.

    Under normal viewing angles, the surroundings are peaceful and there is no abnormality.

    But under the spiritual vision world, a radiating red light swept across Chen Kuo's forehead.

    Where it was swept, spirit bodies of various colors were stimulated, some dissipated and disintegrated, and some swayed and trembled. It can be said that chickens fly and dogs jump, the ground shakes, and the scene is extremely shocking.

    Zhu Li, who was squatting on the ground with her head down, squinted her eyes and looked at the puddle "seriously". If the fox ears of the spirit body could be displayed, both ears should have drooped to cover the hole.

    Although Li Shiyou is not a qi cultivator and has no direct spiritual vision ability, his inspiration is not weak. He also vaguely felt something, and stood up with Chen Kuo.

    He noticed that there were a lot of beads of sweat on Chen Kuo's neck and forehead, and he could feel the faint heat when he stood beside him. His heart moved, and he took out the magic talisman and wanted to open his eyes, but he saw a bunch of police officers and workers in the distance watching  , I can only use an excuse to go back to the car to get things.

    When Li Shiyou stood next to Chen Kuo's car and secretly opened his eyes and came back, Chen Kuo had already received the "laser cannon" beam on his forehead, but the surrounding aura was scattered like catkins, which still made Li Shiyou  Some consternation.

    What's the situation?

    Normally speaking, the aura in the environment flows slowly and regularly, and many objects themselves contain a small amount of aura, and some are even slowly condensing the spirit body, so there will not be so many scattered and chaotic auras.

    The scene in the spiritual vision world is like a few powerful "evil spirits" just fighting together, or Gao Xiu and Da Neng used some large-scale spells with indiscriminate attacks to sweep the spirit bodies and aura in the entire area.  resulting scene.

    It can be said that it is a mess, as if it has been bombarded by aura spells.

    Li Shiyou set his sights on Chen Kuo again. There is no doubt that all of this is related to this "brother sworn brother", but he still looks the same as before without any special aura fluctuations.

    What exactly happened just now?

    The eldest brother just stood up and looked around for a while. After looking around, he didn't make any big moves?

    However, the trajectory of the aura around the elder brother in the spiritual vision world, and the special inspiration when he was standing next to the elder brother just now, plus the sudden heat and sweat from the elder brother's body, all prove that the elder brother has indeed done something just now.

    Really "The more you get in touch, the less you can see through, the more you get in touch, the stronger you feel"!

    "What's the situation? You've done it again?" Yang Pingye also noticed the abnormal state of Chen Kuo's sweating profusely, and asked, "What did you see?"

    Feeling that Chen Kuo had taken away the "Sky Eye", Zhu Li also breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly stood up, then took out a tissue from the pocket of her small suit, and reached out to help her "Brother Dog" wipe the sweat.

    It is not difficult for Chen Kuo to open his eyes, but the problem is that when he opens his eyes, in essenceIt is mobilizing and utilizing the most yang aura in the body. At this time, the body will heat up in a short time.

    The reason why he has to take off his clothes and shirtless every time he subjugates demons and eliminates spirits, and uses spirit puppets with open eyes, is naturally not an exhibitionist, but to make the "magic circle spirit pattern" of the general holding a halberd on his back more convenient.  Assisting him in controlling the spirit is also allowing him to dissipate body heat faster when borrowing Zhiyang aura.

    "I don't know what I have gained yet. I'll tell you later." After Chen Kuo finished speaking to Yang Pingye, he took the paper towel that Zhu Li used to wipe his sweat, wiped it on his forehead and neck a few times, and walked to  On the side of the road, walk down the shoulder of the road and walk to a knee-high grass next to it.

    Zhu Li wanted to follow, but it was really not suitable to wear high heels, so he hesitated whether to take off his shoes or not.

    However, Chen Kuo remembered something, turned around and waved at her: "Xiao Zhu, don't follow me."

    "Oh." Zhu Li stood obediently by the side of the road.

    Li Shiyou also just walked down the shoulder of the road, stopped for a while, looked at the little secretary, then looked at Chen Kuo, seeing that Chen Kuo didn't say anything to him, he continued to follow.

    Yang Pingye couldn't help laughing and said, "Don't you guys defecate indiscriminately?"

    Chen Kuo didn't look back, and raised a middle finger in response.

    Li Shiyou couldn't help being a little surprised. Police Officer Yang, who was obviously serious and serious when he came into contact with him, would actually make such a big joke with his elder brother.

    Following Chen Kuo for five or six meters, he stopped and bent over. Li Shiyou, who was still in the state of opening his eyes, suddenly saw a spherical shivering spiritual light ball in front of Chen Kuo.

    Is it the spirit body of a plant that is about to become a demon?  !

    No, the spirit body of the plant cannot be fully presented in this state. Is this a demon spirit?

    Among demons and spirits, plants are a very special existence. They also have the opportunity to be born into demons like animals, but the chances are much smaller, and it takes much longer time.  Before becoming famous, it has become food for other demons and material for spiritual practice;

    But sometimes, when it gathers enough spiritual energy to form a certain spiritual body, but has not yet given birth to its own spiritual wisdom, it will also be occupied by foreign spiritual bodies and become the "carrier" of the spirit.

    And the round, shivering spherical spirit body in front of him, which seems to be disintegrating at any time, should be the latter.

    Judging from the color of its spirit body under the spirit vision world, its spirit body composition is quite pure, and it is obviously not contaminated with evil, which is quite rare.

    To be honest, if it was him, from the position on the road, even if he opened his eyes, he would not be able to detect this spherical spirit body - it is too weak, and its aura is too pure, almost blending with the aura in the surrounding environment.

    Li Shiyou glanced at Chen Kuo again, the elder brother's spiritual vision ability and inspiration are really too strong.

    "Brother, is this'witness witness'?" Li Shiyou asked.

    Chen Kuo was stunned when he heard this, and couldn't help laughing: "Witness Witness Spirit? This title is quite appropriate! Fourth child, you have a talent for naming, as did the 'Fantasy Evil Spirit' before, haha  ¡­But I don¡¯t know if it saw what happened there, so I¡¯ll take it back first and then talk about it.¡±

    As Chen Kuo said, he was about to open his right hand, but suddenly found that he was holding a paper towel in his hand, and then he remembered that it was the paper to wipe his sweat.

    No, this is the paper that the little secretary wiped off his sweat!

    He was too focused on searching for the spirit body just now, and now he suddenly remembered the scene where Zhu Li reached out to wipe the sweat on his forehead, his heart jumped for no reason, his breathing became disordered, and then he straightened up and looked back in the direction of the road shoulder.

    Seeing him looking over there, Zhu Li, who was standing on the side of the road and staring at him, responded with a sweet smile subconsciously.

    Chen Kuo quickly looked away, but his heart beat faster.

    Li Shiyou looked back at Secretary Zhu on the side of the road strangely, then at his eldest brother, and asked, "Brother, is there anything wrong?"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 138 Witnessing the Spirit

    "nothing."

    As Chen Kuo said, he raised his hand and put the spherical little spirit body into the bracelet.

    This little demon spirit is too weak, and it was not very closely connected with a grass with rich spiritual energy here, but Chen Kuo just glanced at it that day, and was scared out of it and couldn't go back.

    If Chen Kuo doesn't care about it, let it be here, no other "spirit" will swallow it, and it will slowly dissipate.

    Unless there happens to be another suitable cargo on this side, allowing it to be lodged - but that is obviously even more impossible.

    "Brother, that'demon spirit' seems to have not fully enlightened spiritually and cannot communicate directly. Do you have a magic weapon for psychic communication?" Li Shiyou asked.

    "I don't need a psychic tool, I have other ways." Chen Kuo said, got up and walked back to the road.

    "It can be confirmed that it is not a 'homicide'. Of course, you still have to rely on the results of the autopsy and the evidence at the scene for the exact evidence. I believe there should be no discrepancy." Chen Kuo said to Yang Pingye.

    "Is that the reason?"

    Chen Kuo nodded affirmatively: "It's because of that."

    "Then leave it to you?"

    "Leave it to us."

    Yang Pingye looked at Li Shiyou again: "The person has been found, and you and Chen Kuo can handle the rest by yourself?"

    "Ah, yes, thank you Officer Yang for your help! If it weren't for your help this time, we would have been looking for a needle in a haystack. I don't know how long we would have been looking for it." Li Shiyou said quickly.

    However, Yang Pingye glanced at Chen Kuo and said, "You guys are just being lazy."

    Chen Kuo said: "Old Yang, we must deal with it, but there are some things that need your help. For example, how did the deceased come here? Is he alone? He came here directly after coming from Xianyue City  , or did he go to other places in Haihong City before turning over again? Let me know when the exact time of his death comes out."

    Yang Pingye frowned slightly: "Are these important?"

    Except for the last one that only needs to wait for the forensic doctor's report, others have to spend a lot of time manpower to check the surveillance video at each intersection.

    "Important." Chen Kuo nodded.

    Li Shiyou also thought of something, and quickly said: "By the way, Officer Yang, did you find a pocket watch on the deceased? This is it"

    As he said, he took out his mobile phone and called up the pictures to show Yang Pingye.

    "There is a pocket watch, which was sent back with the body as evidence. Why, is there something wrong with this watch?" Yang Pingye said, looking at Chen Kuo.

    Li Shiyou also looked at Chen Kuo, and said anxiously: "Brother, we have to hurry over"

    This was his mistake, he should have asked about the location of the "Zaiwu" pocket watch on the phone first, but after he was with Chen Kuo, he instinctively developed a habit of listening to "big brother" arrangements, no  Consciously follow Chen Kuo.

    However, Chen Kuo said: "Don't worry about the pocket watch, the 'evil spirit' has already disappeared."

    Li Shiyou was stunned when he heard the words. Regardless of the other police officers beside him, he took out a compass from his backpack and checked it. Then he looked up in surprise and looked at Chen Kuo: "Reallythen it was?"

    "That's what we're looking for next."

    As Chen Kuo said, he said to Yang Pingye: "Old Yang, I will leave those matters to you. The three of us will go and investigate other clues first."

    "Go, go, don't let those harmful things survive, you must kill them all. But you have to be careful yourself, don't get out of the way. If you go to Haihong City, if you have any problems, you can tell me  Say hello to my colleagues in Haihong City." Yang Pingye said.

    "Don't worry, Lao Yang."

    After Chen Kuo brought Zhu Li and Li Shiyou back to the car, Li Shiyou immediately asked:

    "Brother, did you think that the 'evil spirit' had already disappeared?"

    Chen Kuo started the engine, turned the steering wheel to turn around, and said, "Fourth brother, were you just annoyed that you didn't confirm the position of the pocket watch first?"

    "Yes, I was focusing on the possessed person before, and I was asking about the location of Gao Linjue with Police Officer Yang, and I forgot the most important 'loading'" Li Shiyou smiled wryly, "Still  Great big brother has a clever calculation, and the 'evil spirit' has been extinguished, and the 'Zaiwu' has no 'evil spirit' to carry it."

    "Before I set off, I didn't know that the 'evil spirit' had disappeared. Of course, I didn't forget the 'Zaiwu', but I knew that the focus was not on the dead and the 'Zaiwu'." Chen Kuo just saw that  Li Shiyou was annoyed, so this meeting explained his logic to him:

    "I heard the old man on the phoneCan you eat too?  !

    Really unheard of, unseen.

    Shouldn't the things that spirit bodies eat should also be spirits?

    This kind of "eating", can she really have the feeling of "eating"?

    Li Shiyou opened his mouth slightly, staring dumbfounded, forgetting that there was still half a mouthful of food in his mouth.

    Chen Kuo looked up at Li Shiyou, and said with a smile: "Fourth, Ganfan girl is not an ordinary demon spirit, she grew up with me, and the food I eat in this bowl is what she ate in the spirit vision world."  ',do you understand?"

    Li Shiyou nodded slightly, but in fact he didn't understand at all.

    After that, they didn't talk any more, they all concentrated on eating, so soon all three of them were full.

    This time, he didn't finish eating all of them, and Chen Kuo didn't insist on finishing them all. He even specifically told the secretary to do what he could, there was no need to eat too much, and he just packed it later - he didn't want the secretary to leave a message every time he talked with him.  He felt very uncomfortable after eating.

    After eating, Chen Kuo released the confiscated spherical demon spirit from the bracelet.

    As soon as the demon spirit came out, it immediately wanted to run away, but it trembled a bit, and dared not move again, trembling on the table.

    Ganfan girl leaned over and stared at it for a while, then it gradually stopped shaking.

    A few seconds later, a pair of clear eyes appeared on the spirit ball, followed by a mouth, and then a pair of thin arms, each ending in a round ball, like Tinkerbell.

    The spirit ball jumped slightly, and two slender legs appeared again, and the two feet were also round and round.

    Ganfan girl stepped on the table with her hips on her hips, and said a lot of things.

    Then the ball demon spirit also waved its two slender arms and said, "Wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow".

    Ganfan girl turned her head and said to Chen Kuo: "Ah Kuo, it is made of stone! It has been for many, many years! But it is relatively stupid, and the carrier has not been modified. A while ago, the construction site was building a house, and it was destroyed for some reason.  Something was crushed, and it almost shattered, but fortunately, there was a dogtail grass nearby that had a strong aura and gathered spirits, so it got close to it."

    The ball demon spirit yelled, and Qianfanniu glared at it: "I don't know what kind of grass you're talking about, anyway, I said the dog's tail grass is the dog's tail grass!"

    The little demon spirit was attacked by the dry girl, and her round body suddenly became oval, her limbs were shortened a bit, and she moved two steps to the side.

    But it was immediately picked up by Ganfanniu with two fingers, and put it in front of her face: "What are you afraid of! I won't eat it again Well, I usually won't eat you!"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 139: You will be my younger brother from now on

    Of course Chen Kuo knew that the plant that the stone demon was leaning on before was not dogtail grass, but he didn't know what kind of grass it was.

    Go back and send the photo to Yang Yan for a look, she will definitely recognize it.

    But this is not important, the important thing is whether the little guy saw anything.

    So Chen Kuo gave Ganfanniu a look, hummed, and asked her to continue asking.

    Ganfanniu crossed her hips again and made a weird and even a little funny questioning, and then the ball demon spirit followed suit with gestures.

    Seeing the serious communication between the two of them, Chen Kuo wanted to roll his eyes a little bit.

    The psychic communication between the two spirit bodies does not require any "language" to communicate at all. This is clearly the "ritual sense" of Ganfanniu, and the ball demon spirit is obviously "disrupted" and follows Ganfanniu's  pattern to come.

    But if Ganfanniu communicates with these non-speaking spirits a lot, maybe she can really come up with a set of "demonic and spiritual language"-after all, what sounds did she make and what does it mean?  The average brain can really remember.

    Chen Kuo was a little helpless and dumbfounded, but Li Shiyou and Zhu Li watched intently.

    The former is because it is rare to see this kind of psychic communication between spirits. He thought that the chatter between Ganfanniu and the ball demon spirit was really some kind of common demon spirit language, which made him have a strong desire for knowledge  ;

    The latter knew clearly that this was not a common language of demon spirits, and the communication between the two of them was still a traditional psychic, so they were a little curious about their performance, as if they were watching a cross talk.

    After communicating for a while, Qianfanniu nodded to the scriptures of the ball demon spirit, reached out and touched its head and said, "You have worked hard!"

    The ball demon spirit whined twice, looking cute and well-behaved.

    Ganfanniu said to Chen Kuo: "When it saw that person died, a very fierce, very fierce evil spirit ran out of it, and returned to a thing with two wheels on the side of the road."

    Using three "very fierce", it is obviously a very terrifying and powerful evil spirit for the ball demon spirit.

    "Two wheels? Is it a trolley or a motorcycle? Or a bicycle?" Chen Kuo asked.

    Without waiting for Qianfanniu to go back to ask the ball demon spirit, Chen Kuo directly used his mobile phone to find a picture of the trolley and showed it - considering that there are several construction sites over there, the possibility of it is a trolley is not small.

    However, the ball demon spirit glanced at Ganfanniu, and immediately shook its round head to say no.

    Chen Kuo searched for pictures of motorcycles again, and it still shook its head. For pictures of bicycles, it nodded, shook its head again, and then chattered with the dry girl.

    "It says it's the same as this one, but it's more like the color of the sky."

    Ganfanniu was talking, when the ball next to her chattered again, so she listened seriously, and added: "The sky during the day."

    "The daytime sky, blue" Chen Kuo thought.

    Zhu Li next to him let out an "ah" and said, "I see, is it this!"

    She also searched for a picture on her mobile phone and showed it to the ball demon spirit: "Is it this?"

    The two eyes of the ball demon spirit suddenly became bigger, from mung bean eyes to cherry eyes, and then to ping pong eyes. The round head gave a strong affirmative response bit by bit.

    Ganfanniu immediately said: "It said it is not very similar, but exactly the same!"

    Chen Kuo knew what was going on when he saw the picture on Zhu Li's phone. It was the standard bicycle of the "Blue Knights", a shared bicycle with a relatively large number of possessions in Haihong City.

    "You actually use shared bicycles as a carrier? This iscreative" Li Shiyou said with a sigh, remembering something, frowned and said:

    "When we went to the scene there, we could already confirm that the 'fanwei evil spirit' that came in from abroad had disappeared, and its intelligence and characteristics had dissipated.  Did it get targeted by other 'evil spirits' after it was loaded?"

    "No, the evil spirit you were tracking dissipated when the possessor died, and it dissipated at the place where we found the body." Chen Kuo said affirmatively.

    Li Shiyou had to use a special "Yin Ling Pan" to track the "Fanwei Evil Spirit", and the tracking information was limited, so generally he could only get some general and directional hints.

    However, when Chen Kuo was at the scene where the corpse was found before, after directly opening his sky eyes, he aroused all the remaining spiritual energy on the scene, and directly saw the traces of the dissipation of the "Fanwei Evil Spirit".

    Of course, the traces are still very bad.bsp; "Akumendon't make up words yourself."

    "Ah Kuo, let's give it a name, let's call it Pang Xiaoyuan!" Ganfanniu said again.

    "This name is too close to yours, it's not good, it's easy to confuse. Besides, you didn't even ask about it, did you give someone your own surname?" Chen Kuo laughed.

    "Then you didn't ask me when you called me Pang Yuanyuan!"

    "Then tell me, would you like to be called Pang Yuanyuan? If not, you can change your name. Chen Yuanyuan? Gao Yuanyuan? Or Wu Yuanyuan? Wan Yuanyuan?"

    Ganfan girl froze for two seconds, then said: "Forget it, Pang Yuanyuan is better, you don't call me by my name anyway!"

    As she said, she looked at Zhu Li who was also smiling at her, then bit her lower lip and leaned over, tapped her with her fat fingers, and then tapped the ball demon spirit.

    Zhu Li asked: "You want me to name it?"

    Ganfan girl nodded shyly.

    Chen Kuo didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "You pretend to be a good woolen kid in front of Xiao Zhu! It's not like she couldn't see you just now!"

    Qianfanniu pursed her mouth, frowned, and glared at him.

    Chen Kuo ignored the glaring eyes of his bowl demon, but also smiled and said to Zhu Li:

    "Xiao Zhu, then you can choose its name. You have the highest education here."

    Zhu Li laughed and said, "Since it was born from a stone, it should be called Pang Xiaoshi."

    "Well, let's call it this name." Chen Kuo nodded immediately.

    Ganfanniu also nodded in agreement.

    ? Li Shiyou looked at Secretary Zhu, then at Chen Kuo and Qianfanniu, thoughtful.

    "Brother, what shall we do next?" Li Shiyou asked.

    Chen Kuo put the little demon spirit Pang Xiaoshi into his bracelet and said, "Let's go shopping in the city and wait for news from Lao Yang."

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 140: Spiritual Tracing (Part 1)

    After leaving the food stall, Chen Kuo drove the two of them roaming around the urban area of ??Haihong City.

    While driving, Chen Kuo explained the aura situation in the environment to Zhu Li who was sitting in the back seat, and taught her how to "read the aura".

    "Look, the crutches in the hands of the grandma in front have already begun to condense spirit bodies. But judging from the state of grandma's own spiritual energy and the color of the spiritual energy, this crutch should not be a spiritual body gathered in her hands, but  The aura of this spirit body does not conflict with her aura, and there is even a certain degree of fusion, it should be obtained from her relatives, most likely her wife"

    "That building, yes, it's just that wooden structure building, do you see the shape of the aura hovering above it? It's the image of a large amount of Yin aura gathering. I'm afraid there have been many accidents in this building"

    "Look at that house, the place with the best feng shui is the one with the convenience store below. Why? Look at the flow of the aura, it's neither the gathering point of the yin aura nor the point away from it.  Several auras in the direction converge, the yin and yang are reconciled, it is the best position, the air circulates, it is warm in winter and cool in summer"

    "The tree in front, have you seen it? Its aura form is slightly different from other trees. Twelve meters in front of it to the left is the spiritual eye of this entire area, within a radius of five miles. It uses this  There are already signs of a gathering of spirit bodies in the aura environment, but it is hard to say whether the spirit will be born successfully in the end. From the environment, I estimate that there is a probability of 5% to 10%. Of course, at least  It will take more than 30 years, and it is hard to say that the aura environment has changed during this period"

    Originally, after getting on the car, Li Shiyou's "Sky Eye" effect has dissipated, and he can no longer directly see the spiritual body outside.

    But listening to Chen Kuo's "teaching" of seeing spirits, "interpreting spirits" and "reading spirits" to Zhu Li, he felt itchy again, and after using up the magic talisman, he continued to open his eyes and studied together.

    Most of what Chen Kuo said is the basic knowledge of spiritual practice, but the knowledge is different from the actual judgment cases. How to find the key points from the chaotic information of spiritual energy in the state of opening the sky eye is still very difficult.  Technology that tests experience.

    Chen Kuo does not need to open his eyes to be able to have the ability of spiritual vision. He is inspiring 24 hours a day. He is very familiar with the judgment of spiritual energy, especially the ability to "read spirituality" for some things, which is stronger than most qi cultivators.  many.

    After listening to Chen Kuo's explanation, Li Shiyou also felt that he had learned a lot, and even felt a little enlightened.

    Big brother really deserves to be big brother!

    Wandering around the street, every time he saw a blue shared bicycle on the side of the road or on the road, Chen Kuo would slow down and observe carefully.

    However, there is nothing wrong with these shared bicycles. At least in the initial observation under the spirit vision, there is no spirit body attached.

    When it was past nine o'clock and almost ten o'clock, Yang Pingye finally called with good news.

    A traffic camera closest to the scene of the crime captured the picture of the deceased Gao Linjue riding a shared bicycle. It was indeed a blue shared bicycle, and it was the car of the "Blue Knights".

    In addition, judging from the pictures captured by the same camera a few hours later, the shared bicycle Gao Linjue rode should have been ridden by the nearby workers.

    They have now also contacted the people from the "Blue Knights" company, basically determined the location of the bicycle, and are now rushing there.

    When Yang Pingye called Chen Kuo, he naturally asked him to go there too, because he was not sure what was going on with the bicycle, and if there were those things, he had to hand them over to Chen Kuo.

    The location sent by Yang Pingye is not far from Chen Kuo's current location, and it takes less than ten minutes to drive there.

    Yang Pingye had already arrived at his position first, guarding the car that Gao Linjue had ridden.

    "Are you sure it's this one?" Chen Kuo walked over after parking the car, looked at the blue shared bike and asked with a frown.

    Under the spiritual vision, this shared bicycle doesn't have any "spirits", not to mention "evil spirits". It seems that there is nothing unusual.

    Li Shiyou, who followed Chen Kuo, held a compass in his hand and squatted beside the car to check.

    Yang Pingye said: "I'm sure it's this one. Each of these shared bicycles has GPS. According to the time and the record of the order placed by the deceased's shared bicycle account, there is nothing wrong. But according to the records provided by the shared bicycle company, this  After the car was ridden by the deceased, it was ridden three times. My colleague is rushing over and will take the car back for inspection in a while to see if the fingerprints of the deceased can be found. I am also waiting for them to send it back.  Come and make sure there is no problem."

    Chen Kuo shook his head: "I don't see the problem But, you said it was ridden three times, is it unlocked and ridden three times? That is to say, after the deceased got off the car??Is there a locked car?  "

    "According to the records of the shared bicycle company, this is the case." Yang Pingye said.

    Chen Kuo circled around the blue bicycle slowly. Li Shiyou, who was squatting next to the bicycle and holding a compass, also had a dignified expression. After greeting Officer Yang, Zhu Li stood beside him quietly, looking around.  , thinking about whether to buy some drinks for them.

    Under the spiritual vision, Qianfanniu sat on Chen Kuo's shoulders, and Pang Xiaoshi, the ball spirit demon, lay on Ganfanniu's head.

    The little demon spirit pointed at the bicycle and yelled. Chen Kuo didn't need to be an interpreter to know that it was confirming that this car was the "two-wheeled object" it saw when the "evil spirit" appeared and returned.  ".

    "Have you found the person who drove the car away from the scene?" Chen Kuo asked.

    "I found it. He was an ordinary worker. When he scanned the car and unlocked it, he didn't find any dead people beside him. The parking place was very close to the place where the dead people were found, but there was a blind spot, so he didn't see the dead. According to the death given by the forensic doctor  At that time, the worker on the bicycle had an alibi. He was still on the construction site at that time. And Although the autopsy report has not yet been officially released, homicide can basically be ruled out.  The bottle filled with sleeping pills should not be purchased through formal channels."

    That "evil spirit" was indeed "thoughtful" in the arrangement, I'm afraid the police would do too much investigation.

    Chen Kuo was thoughtful. He recalled the scene where the deceased was found, and immediately knew where the shared bicycle was parked.

    The car can't be too far away, otherwise the "evil spirit" will not be able to return to the bicycle after devouring the "fanwei evil spirit" in the pocket watch.

    But if you get too close, people who want to ride a shared bicycle are likely to find the body, call the police, and link the car to the body.

    So the location where the car is parked is calculated, and there is only one location.

    The "evil spirit" was not only familiar with the terrain, but also knew that the car would be ridden away before the body was found.

    It should be because it is often ridden to that factory area?

    Normally speaking, after excluding the case of homicide, the police's attention will not be on shared bicycles.

    And according to the general spiritual investigation procedures, there is no way to lock the shared bicycles. We can only know that the "evil spirit" has dissipated, and there is no target to track, so it will be nothing.

    If it weren't for Chen Kuo's "wonder", who could catch a little "witness witness" on the side of the road, it might not be possible to pinpoint the culprit on the shared bicycle so quickly.

    But the problem now is that the car has been found, but the spirit has not been found.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 141: Spiritual Tracing (Part 2)

    "Could it be that the 'evil spirit' knew that we were watching and moved the load?" Li Shiyou, who was squatting on the ground and fiddling with the compass, said with a frown.

    "Where is the load is so easy to transfer." Chen Kuo shook his head.

    The contents of "evil spirits" are not completely irreplaceable. Except for large-scale spirit bodies with complex structures such as "house spirits", some "evil spirits", "evil spirits" and "demon spirits" can be transferred to the same type.  on Christmas items.

    It's just that it's hard to find a new and suitable item, and no matter how suitable the new item is, the transfer process will inevitably bring about a huge loss of strength, which is unacceptable to many "evil spirits" and "evil spirits"  .

    ?For example, Wang Weichan and Liang Sigu just changed their contents, from musical instruments to Chen Kuo's bracelets.

    The same is true for the little demon spirit Pang Xiaoshi.

    However, they didn't lose much strength, because their strength is insignificant

    But if it's not changing the load, why is there no spirit body?

    The "Blue Knights" confirmed that it was this car, and Pang Xiaoshi also confirmed that it was this car.

    The former is determined from the GPS on the car and the entity, while the latter is judged by inspiration, and it is basically certain that it is this car.

    And judging from Li Shiyou's operation just now, he also judged that this car was the one Gao Linjue rode through the calculation of Yin Lingqi.

    ? Yang Pingye, who came back after answering the phone call next to him, said to Chen Kuo and Li Shiyou:

    "The colleagues in the technical department told me just now that they unlocked the password of the deceased's mobile phone, and then found that this guy had several false identities in Europe, was connected with several illegal organizations in Eastern Europe, and was involved in money laundering and sales networks.  Transfer this information to Interpol. Then he found the recent photos in the phone, which is a bit strange, take a look"

    Chen Kuo took the phone and looked at it, and there was the same element in the photos - a blue shared bicycle.

    And judging from the surrounding environment and the license plate of the motor vehicle that appeared inside, it can be basically judged that the photo was taken in Haihong City.

    "These photos were not taken by Gao Linjue. He saved them from his e-mail. Our colleagues are looking into the source of the photos. In addition, he also searched for the keywords 'blue, shared bicycle' in the browser."  words, there are pages with 'Blue Knights Shared Bicycle' in the browsing history."

    "Can you know when he received these photos and searched?"

    "I'll ask my colleagues."

    "He came to Haihong City, it seems that he came here for this shared bicycle, not by chance" Chen Kuo turned his attention to the bicycle again.

    He had a faint feeling that something was wrong just now, and this feeling became stronger the more he looked at it.

    But what is wrong?

    The car is indeed that car, and there is indeed no abnormal spiritual body. The aura of the whole car is the same as other shared bicycles. It is disordered and messy-it is always ridden by different people. This aura is  normal.

    He suddenly thought of something, and looked at another blue shared bicycle not far away, so he walked over and stood in front of that bicycle to observe carefully.

    After observing for a while, he ran to the third shared bicycle and stared at it.

    After watching the third car, Chen Kuo ran back quickly and stood in front of the car that Gao Linjue had ridden again, his eyes had become sharper.

    "How is it, what do you see?" Yang Pingye asked.

    "Brother, is that 'evil spirit' still hiding in the car?" Li Shiyou also asked nervously, if this could be hidden under the noses of both of them, then this "evil spirit" is too awesome.

    "I have a guess, but I'm not sure yet."

    As Chen Kuo said, he raised his hand and wiped his forehead with two fingers.

    At this time, Zhu Li, who had bought four cups of milk tea from the nearby milk tea shop and came back, was about to let her "Brother Dog" have a drink and rest for a while.  Walk in the direction of the store and buy some food.

    Not only Zhu Li, but under the spirit vision world, Pang Xiaoshi on the head of Qianfanniu also opened his eyes wide suddenly, his body shrunk a circle, and then yelled to use the hair of Ganfanniu's spirit body as a cover, trying to bury himself  stand up.

    Li Shiyou took out the talisman excitedly, and opened his eyes again.

    But this time, Chen Kuo did not "shoot with all his strength" on his forehead, but only aimed at the shared bicycle that Gao Linjue had ridden.

    However, Li Shiyou was still dumbfounded by the aura beams like laser cannons shot out of his eyes that day.

    In the blink of an eye, under the spirit vision world, the messy aura that existed on the shared bicycle quickly peeled off like a warped wall.

    &nbsp; Under the strong stimulation of Chen Kuotian's eyes, some traces that were previously covered in the chaotic aura quickly appeared, and then completely disappeared.

    This time, Chen Kuo ended the "Sky Eye" very quickly. Pang Xiaoshi, who was hidden in the hair of Ganfanniu, revealed his chubby body again, and looked left and right curiously¡ªit found Chen Kuo's "Sky Eye Laser Cannon" just now  There is no longer the feeling that the entire spiritual intelligence will be bombarded before.

    "You are my little brother, we people from Akuomen, don't be afraid of Akuo's heavenly eyes!" Qianfanniu looked up and said proudly.

    Pang Xiaoshi happily waved his thin hands and yelled a few times.

    Seeing Chen Kuo laughing after receiving the "Sky Eye", Li Shiyou asked curiously, "Brother, what's going on?"

    He also opened his eyes just now, but apart from the shock of his elder brother's terrifying laser cannon eyes, he didn't think there was anything special about it. There were still no "evil spirits" or other spirits found on the bicycle.

    Yang Pingye also urged: "Stop laughing, hurry up, what do you find?"

    "This is the first time I have encountered such a treacherous 'evil spirit', I am a little doubtful, is this an 'evil spirit' after all"

    Chen Kuo sighed, stroked the cushion of the shared bicycle and said, "This cushion has been replaced before."

    Li Shiyou was stunned for a moment, and said: "Brother, you mean, the seat cushion of the car is the load? No, this aura"

    "Yeah, the aura looks fine, doesn't it?" Chen Kuo smiled and said, "Because that guy covered the aura of the entire car after changing the seat cushion. He is really treacherous and cunning to the extreme."

    Normally speaking, even if the "load" is a seat cushion, after removing the evil spirit's load cushion and replacing it with a normal seat cushion, you can still see that the whole car has been contaminated by the evil spirit at a glance through the spirit vision. The evil spirit is like a  Big slugs, there must be traces wherever they pass by.

    And after changing the seat cushion, there will be a slight difference in the aura of the seat cushion and the car body, which can also be seen by people with strong inspiration.

    If it is used to eliminate all aura, like what Chen Kuo did with his "eyes of heaven", it is still a loophole for experienced spiritual practitioners - if there is no problem, why have the traces of aura been cleared?

    And what the black hands behind the scenes did is absolutely amazing. After changing the seat cushions, they actually re-covered the whole car with a messy aura, as if re-spraying the car with old-fashioned paint, which can almost be confused with the real one.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Chen Kuo¡¯s feeling that something was wrong just now, and there were other shared bicycles of the ¡°Blue Knights¡± nearby, and he carefully compared the aura of this bike with other bikes, he really couldn¡¯t find the problem at once.  .

    Although the overall aura of this camouflaged bicycle is very realistic, like the chaotic aura caused by different people riding through different places over time, but its chaos is a bit too regular and deliberate, and it is not "natural" compared with other bicycles.

    It was this surprise that made Chen Kuo suspicious, so he directly "lifted" the aura with his "eyes of the sky".

    Sure enough, after "lifting" off that layer of messy aura, traces of "evil spirit" aura that was difficult to completely cover up surfaced.

    "And change the seat cushion? Is it made by the person who possesses and controls the rider?" Yang Pingye frowned.

    "Check the track of this car" Li Shiyou said.

    However, Chen Kuo waved his hand: "It's definitely not the first time it has done this. It must be someone from the 'Blue Knights' who can change the accessories of shared bicycles so familiarly.?

 Text Chapter 142: Spiritual Tracing (Part 2)

    ,

    "Old Yang, contact the people from the 'Blue Knights' to see where their operation and maintenance point is, let's go directly there." Chen Kuo said to Yang Pingye.

    Yang Pingye quickly called and asked about the "Blue Knights" shared bicycle maintenance point in this area of ??Haihong City, and then he was ready to set off.

    "Huh? Where's my secretary?" Chen Kuo suddenly noticed that Xiao Zhu was gone, and after looking around, he found Zhu Li running out of a milk tea shop by the side of the road with a few bags.

    "Boss, Mr. Li, Police Officer Yang, you've all worked hard. Come and have a sip of milk tea first. The takoyaki and grilled cheese wings in this store seem to be good. I'll buy some to try." Zhu Li held a few bags in his hand.  Slightly improved a bit, and said with some embarrassment:

    "Boss, did I miss any exciting scene?"

    Li Shiyou said with a smile: "Yes, Secretary Zhu, you missed the Conan moment when my elder brother revealed the truth."

    "Conan, you are tall!" Chen Kuo cursed with a smile, then took a piece of milk tea and chicken wings from Zhu Li's hand, and handed them to Yang Pingye: "Come on, Lao Yang, you have been running all night, and you probably haven't eaten enough for dinner.  Let's add it!"

    "Okay." Yang Pingye didn't talk nonsense, and after taking it, he nodded to Zhu Li on the other side as a thank you.

    "I'll send you the address. You guys go there first to make sure there's no problem there. I'll drive over here and take the bike back." After Yang Pingye finished speaking, he inserted a straw and took a long gulp.  Milk tea, eat chicken wings and takoyaki on the side of the road.

    Chen Kuo naturally understood what Lao Yang meant, regardless of whether the "evil spirit" was there or not, from a legal perspective, Gao Linjue had already ruled out homicide, they couldn't do more, and the rest would be left to Chen Kuo and the others.  Come clean up.

    After getting in the car, Li Shiyou was still sitting in the co-pilot, and Zhu Li was sitting in the back seat. After she gave Li Shiyou a piece of milk tea and food, she whispered to Chen Kuo, "Boss, drink some milk tea first? It's hot now.  Take a sip to warm your stomach."

    Seeing Chen Kuo nodding, she inserted the straw into the milk tea for Chen Kuo, and put it on the cup holder under the center armrest box.

    Li Shiyou, who was about to put the milk tea in his hand on the cup holder, was taken aback for a moment, so he had to take another sip, and then put it on the cup holder by the door.

    He didn't intend to eat and drink right away, and wanted to ask Chen Kuo about the "eyes of the sky" as soon as he got in the car, but it was not easy to interrupt Zhu Li's conversation, so he could only open the packing box silently, put on a disposable  Gloves, began to eat chicken wings.

    Well, it tastes really good.

    "Boss, do you want to have a bite of the octopus balls and chicken wings while they're hot?" Zhu Li saw Chen Kuo taking a sip of the milk tea and continued.

    "I'll drive first, we have to hurry up and get there, first make sure that the 'thing' we're looking for is there, so as not to cause trouble. Well, you help me put those foods in the bowl first, let the girl smell it  Fragrant, hehe." Chen Kuo said while driving.

    "Okay!" Zhu Li said, then opened the backpack that Chen Kuo had thrown on the back seat, took out the box containing the rice bowl familiarly, took out the big white bowl and put it on his lap, and then began to unpack the box.

    Under the spiritual vision, Ganfan girl was sitting next to Zhu Li in the back row, twisting and twisting her body happily, and Pang Xiaoshi on her head also happily shook her two thin arms ¡ª¡ª although it didn't know that Ganfan  What is the girl happy about?

    After Zhu Li poured the takoyaki and grilled fins into the bowl, Ganfan girl began to shout: "Ah Kuo! Ah Kuo! I want to eat!"

    Chen Kuo just wanted to call her "shutup", but a small octopus ball was stuck on the side of his face by a toothpick.

    Chen Kuo froze for a moment, retracted what he wanted to say, turned his head subconsciously, and swallowed the small octopus balls into his mouth.

    Chewing and chewing, chewing and chewing, the skin is crispy, the filling is tender and tender, the flavors of various seasonings are mixed together, crispy to the bottom of the heart, very delicious.

    Strange, this milk tea shop also has a branch in Xianyue City. It's not like he hasn't eaten this takoyaki before. Why didn't he find it so delicious?

    After a while, a grilled chicken wing with cheese appeared on the side of Chen Kuo's face, pinched by slender fingers wearing disposable gloves: "Boss, try the chicken wings."

    So he turned around subconsciously again, but swallowed the whole chicken wing in one gulp, causing Zhu Li to let out a soft cry, and even Li Shiyou, who was also eating chicken wings in the passenger seat, was startled.

    Under the spiritual vision, Ganfanniu was also happily eating chicken wings. She also had a mouthful of boredom, and then said vaguely to the little secretary with her mouth puffed out: "Ah, you know the old news about the tiger bone monkey."

    Zhu Li was confused when he heard it, and he was stunned for two seconds before realizing that what the bowl demon said was: "Ah Kuo has a unique skill of spit out bones."

    Zhu Li stretched out his head to take a look,?In a large pile of cars, there was no abnormal disordered aura, let alone traces of "evil spirits".

    After seeing the pile of bicycles, Chen Kuo took Zhu Li, Li Shiyou and the middle-aged man to a metal house in the corner, where there were two resting operation and maintenance personnel.

    As soon as they walked into the metal house, the two operation and maintenance personnel who were playing with their mobile phones looked up and then froze. They all stared at them blankly and forgot about the games on their mobile phones.

    Of course Chen Kuo knew that what they were looking at was not him or Li Shiyou, but the little secretary behind him, and he moved a step to the side calmly, his figure could perfectly block the little secretary completely.

    "How many vehicles are you responsible for here, and how many operation and maintenance personnel are there?" Chen Kuo asked.

    He himself is tall and big, looks very imposing, and speaks in a commanding tone naturally. The operation and maintenance personnel in the metal house didn't think there was anything wrong, so they quickly put away their mobile phones and went to the desk  Take a stack of documents and show him to look at.

    "We manage more than 6,000 vehicles here, and now there are more than 800 vehicles in the field, and there are more than 300 vehicles in the factory for maintenance. We are responsible for half of the cars in the area here. We have six er  , No, Lao Qian went home last week, so there are five people."

    "There are two more outside? Ask me where they are now."

    When the middle-aged man made the phone call as promised, Chen Kuo asked the other two:

    "Is there a car that changed the seat cushion today? How do you usually change the seat cushion? Do you ship it back here for a change, or take the accessories and change it on the spot?"

    "As for the seat cushion, we usually come back to change it. We ride that kind of tricycle when we go out, and we don't bring too many large accessories. And the seat cushion is generally not so easy to break, so we don't need to change it frequently." An operation and maintenance personnel said.

    "Wen'an District is close to Xianyue City, Xiaoluo Village, and there are many construction sites. Who is in charge today? Who has been there? Who has moved this car at night?"

    As Chen Kuo said, he deliberately took out his mobile phone and opened a map app to show them the area where Gao Linjue's body was found, the trajectory of the electric car after it was ridden out, and the photos of the car.

    An operation and maintenance personnel glanced at the map, froze for a moment, and said, "This car is Lao He"

    In the middle of his speech, the middle-aged man on the phone suddenly gave a stern look, so he stopped immediately after speaking halfway, with a look of panic and fear flashing in his eyes.

    Chen Kuo frowned, what the hell, are you playing tricks in front of me?

    So, Zhu Li, who was behind him, who was still secretly laughing at her "brother dog" blocking people's eyes before, suddenly felt a coercion that made her body subconsciously tense and her soul tremble.

    Looking up, under the spiritual vision, the "familiar" halberd-wielding general appeared behind Chen Kuo again, and the halberd stood aside, staring at all directions.

    Well, her "brother dog" is going to be scary again

    Li Shiyou's "Sky Eye" effect has long since disappeared, and his magic talisman is seriously consumed, so it is not easy to keep the "Sky Eye"-not only the magic talisman, but also energy.

    At this moment, he didn't see the halberd-wielding general appearing under the spiritual vision, but he felt the abnormality very keenly. The majestic, upright and powerful aura made him instinctively want to bow his head and knees.

    "What are you looking at?"

    Chen Kuo's voice suddenly increased, startling Li Shiyou, and Zhu Li instinctively squinted his eyes.

    And the middle-aged man who was stared at by Chen Kuo trembled even more, his hands trembled, and the phone almost fell to the ground.

    Chen Kuo didn't talk to the person who leaked his words before, and stared directly at the winking middle-aged man: "Who is Lao He? Why did you wink at him? Don't think that no one knows about your little deeds, you  What do you think the company asked us to do? Who do you think we are?"

    Chen Kuo threw a series of questions over, "smashing" the middle-aged man into a bit of a daze, he said in a panic, "II didn'tI didn't readI justheit's not that I didn't  "

    Not only him, but the other two operation and maintenance personnel in the iron house were also silent, and their legs were a little weak.

    Don't look at the three people against three people in the iron house now, but from the perspective of the three operation and maintenance personnel, it's like being surrounded by three hundred burly men over two meters tall.  It all became sticky, and I had to make more effort to breathe.

    "Who is Lao He, tell me!" Chen Kuo spotted the node and scolded again.

 Text Chapter 143 Upright Chen Xiaokuo

    "Old HeOld He is the person in charge of another operation and maintenance point. He is alone at that point. We drive three rounds, and he has a small truck" The middle-aged man was a little confused by Chen Kuo's question.  Subconsciously answered.

    "Is he in charge of the area I just mentioned?" Chen Kuo continued to ask.

    "We are responsible for"

    "Tell the truth!"

    "No, what I said is true We are really in charge of that area, but the car on your picture may be in charge of Lao He. Lao He is only in charge of that part of the car, and those cars look exactly the same as ours  , but the number is different from our car, except for us, ordinary people can't see it, we have to avoid these cars when we collect cars for maintenance"

    As the middle-aged man was talking, he suddenly felt something was wrong, and said strangely: "No, you said that the company asked you to check thesethen why don't you know about Lao He"

    Chen Kuoli said bluntly: "Did I say that I don't know Lao He?"

    "and you¡­¡­"

    "What I'm asking is what do you know!" Chen Kuo continued in an unquestionable tone: "How many cars is Lao He in charge of, what is his full name, what is his phone number, and where is his operation and maintenance point?"

    The middle-aged man was sweating on his forehead: "I really don't know about this, you should ask the company about this, we are just working"

    Chen Kuo repeated again: "I asked you to know! If you don't cooperate now, if you don't tell everything you know, you will bear a big responsibility later!"

    After saying this, the halberd-wielding general behind Chen Kuo swelled up a little, his head reached the roof, and even half of his helmet went out of the roof.

    Two seconds later, the middle-aged man with his head down finally couldn't hold back, and said, "We really don't know what Lao He's name is. When I first met him when I first came here, I thought he was stealing a car, and then the company  Director Yang called me specifically, telling me not to take care of Lao He¡¯s cars, just take care of our own cars, and specifically told me not to mention him to people outside the company, otherwise I would be fined, Xiao Xu and the two of them  Maybe I just forgot"

    Chen Kuo's voice suddenly slowed down: "It's okay, just tell me it's okay."

    He turned back and said to the other two operation and maintenance personnel next to him who looked like students who were punished to stand: "You don't have to be afraid, just tell me it's okay."

    Then he continued to ask the middle-aged man: "Why can Lao He be in charge of an operation and maintenance point by himself, and how many cars does he manage?"

    "Probably, maybe there are hundreds of them. I don't know how many. I haven't been to his operation and maintenance point, and I haven't dared to talk to him. Old He doesn't seem easy to get along with"

    Halfway through the middle-aged man¡¯s speech, the young O&M who slipped up and mentioned Lao He when he was talking to Chen Kuo before couldn¡¯t help interjecting: ¡°I heard that Lao He is the illegitimate son of the big boss.¡±

    Another O&M next to him immediately interrupted: "Nonsense, I know the big boss, he is in his early forties, and Lao He is almost forty, how could he be an illegitimate child, but I heard that Lao He is the son-in-law of the big boss  "

    "You're just talking nonsense, did you ask your son-in-law to be an operation and maintenance person?"

    Then the two argued.

    And after Chen Kuo asked about the location of Lao He's operation and maintenance point, he also quietly collected the spirit body of the halberd-wielding general behind him, and walked out of the iron house with Zhu Li and Li Shiyou.

    From the beginning to the end, Zhu Li and Li Shiyou didn't say a word, just like two mascots, they followed quietly.

    "Boss, your ability to interrogate is really amazing. If Police Officer Yang and the others interrogate suspects, they should ask you to help interrogate them." Zhu Li couldn't help boasting.

    Chen Kuo laughed and said, "I'm just asking questions normally. They themselves are infected by my awe-inspiring righteousness, so they know everything."

    Li Shiyou also couldn't help sighing: "Brother is worthy of being a big brother. I have lived so long. This is the first time I have seen this kind of questioning 'skills'. It is too eye-opening."

    He didn't open the "eyes of the sky". At the beginning, he was really caught off guard and was taken aback by the aura.

    But soon he realized what happened. It must be that the elder brother cast some kind of spirit body beside him. With the help of the huge impact on the spirit energy in the entire environment within a short period of time after the spirit body appeared, it created an indiscriminate and widespread coercion.  Come to absolutely suppress the momentum of ordinary people.

    Chen Kuo said: "Fourth, I didn't use spells, spiritual spells, any magic charms, magic tools, magic weapons or spiritual tools, right?"

    Li Shiyou shook his head: "No."

    "So I'm not using spells on ordinary people, and I'm not violating the basic laws of spiritual practice, right?"

    "Uhnot counting."

    Chen Kuo laughed and said, "So, it's just that I'm too upright, there's nothing I can do.?? thing.  "

    Li Shiyou also laughed, this big brother is really amazing.

    His way of increasing coercion is really not something that ordinary spiritual practitioners can learn, no, not to mention ordinary spiritual cultivation, even senior Qi cultivators, or even "real person" level Qi cultivators, may not be able to do it.  At least it was impossible to do so calmly, without any trace of casting spells.

    The "Jingshan Sect" is not one of the five major sects. To be able to cultivate such a powerful person is only a spiritual practice in charge of peripheral management.

    Arriving at the side of the car, Li Shiyou, who subconsciously walked to the front passenger's door, was just about to reach out to hold the handlebar. When he remembered something, he stopped and looked at Zhu Li: "Secretary Zhu, do you want to sit in the front?"

    Both Zhu Li and Chen Kuo froze for a moment, looking at him with some surprise.

    Li Shiyou was inexplicably embarrassed to be stared at by the surprised eyes of the two of them for a second, so he didn't say anything, opened the door and sat in the co-pilot.

    Chen Kuo, who followed into the driver's seat, glanced at him: "Fourth brother, don't you like sitting in the front?"

    "Ah, no, I just I just asked casually."

    "Oh." Chen Kuo didn't say much, and said while driving: "You call Lao Yang and ask him to check the address of the operation and maintenance point to see if there is anything special, and then  Find out who that old He is, what is his full name, and is there anything special about his resume."

    "Okay." Li Shiyou quickly responded, picked up his cell phone and made a call.

    "Xiao Zhu, use map apps, search engines, and corporate relations to check that place and the 'Blue Rangers' to see if you can find anything." Chen Kuo confessed again.

    "Okay!" Zhu Li replied crisply, her voice was like a ding-dong flowing spring.

    Chen Kuo couldn't help but look at the little secretary in the back seat from the rearview mirror. Why is this little secretary getting more and more cheerful?  Wouldn't it be influenced by Ganfan girl?  My dignified, capable and handsome Secretary Zhu, don't be led astray

    However, he immediately realized that Xiao Zhu is not a "Secretary Zhu" now, but actually an "Assistant Zhu", a "quasi-spiritual cultivator", and it is off-duty time.

    If you think about it this way, the happy version of the little secretary is different from working hours, and it's pretty cute.

    Thinking wildly, Chen Kuo drove to the separate operation and maintenance point where Old He was.

    This side is even more remote than the operation and maintenance point just now, surrounded by patches of abandoned warehouses, and after the renovation and demolition, there are no new buildings in the open space, which is full of weeds.

    Some street lights are also only lit on one side, and some areas are not lit at all, which looks darker than other places.

    When there were more than 50 meters away from the operation and maintenance point, Chen Kuo was sure that they had found the target.

    Under the spiritual vision world, at first glance, the surrounding aura seems to be operating normally, and the yin and yang complement each other, and even the yang attribute is more prosperous around the operation and maintenance point.

    However, Chen Kuo judged at a glance that the operation and maintenance point was surrounded by a magic circle, and the overall aura was adjusted.

    Otherwise, according to the feng shui pattern around here, and according to the flow of aura in the outer periphery, the yin attribute should be much stronger here.

    At this time, Yang Pingye also answered the phone call.

    Li Shiyou handed the phone to Chen Kuo, and after the latter took it, he heard Yang Pingye say: "I talked to the people from the Blue Knights, that old He is called He Kui Yun, Li Kui's Kui, lucky luck.  According to their internal statement, there are 300 vehicles in the operation and maintenance point that He Kuiyun is in charge of. It is an internal plan of theirs, which is used to collect data alone.  I don¡¯t know where the team responsible for data collection and processing is. But the person from the Blue Knights I talked to said that this old He might be a relative of the boss or something"

    After talking about what Chen Kuo wanted to inquire about, Yang Pingye paused and asked again: "Do you need me to go there?"

    "Not for now, I will contact you when necessary." Chen Kuo said.

    "Okay, be careful yourself."

    When Chen Kuo handed the phone back to Li Shiyou, Zhu Li in the back seat said: "Boss, I also found something here. According to the equity relationship, that He Kuiyun may be the real owner of the 'Blue Knights'."  funders."

    "This old He seems to have been possessed for a long time" Li Shiyou said with some sympathy and helplessness.

    Being possessed for a long time means that it is the same as Gao Lin Jue, even if it is except for the spirit, there is no way to save it.  In a sense, the spiritual intelligence of the possessed person is now incomplete.

    Chen Kuo shook his head, his expression solemn: "I'm afraid it's not possession."

    &lt;/div&gt;/div>

 Text Chapter 144: Come on Boss

    ,

    "Not possessed?" Li Shiyou was taken aback.

    Chen Kuo pointed to the location of the operation and maintenance point: "Open your 'eyes of the sky' and look over there."

    Li Shiyou took out a talisman, took a deep breath, and opened the "Eye of the Sky" again.

    Opening the "Sky Eye" several times a day, he was indeed mentally exhausted, but he also knew that now is the real critical moment, which is equivalent to observing the enemy's situation before the war, and he must not lose the chain.

    At this time, he was a little envious of Chen Kuo and Zhu Li, and Zhu Li was fine, anyway, he was a Qi cultivator, and his inspiration was strong enough, so it was normal to be able to see directly.

    Like him, Chen Kuo is a magician, but he also has the ability of direct spiritual vision.

    He originally thought that Chen Kuo had some special magic weapon, but after finding the shared bicycle riding by Gao Linjue, the sight of Chen Kuo opening his "eyes of the sky" made him realize that this was Chen Kuo's own innate ability, and it might be a kind of  The supernatural powers possessed by oneself are naturally more inspired, and it is also easier to arouse the aura of the yang attribute.

    After opening the "Sky Eye", Li Shiyou looked at the flow of spiritual energy near the operation and maintenance point, thinking about Chen Kuo's explanation before, and saw something strange.

    "The feng shui layout and the way the magic circle is set up don't look like the way of evil spirits." Li Shiyou said with a frown.

    "That's right, I'm afraid it's a casual cultivator who've gone astray, or a 'monster' hiding in the world in disguise. But I don't see any monster aura, so it's most likely the former." Chen Kuo said.

    "Okay, let's go to work." Chen Kuo said, then turned to Zhu Li and said, "Xiao Zhu, you wait in the car for a while, and I will go in with the fourth brother to deal with it."

    Zhu Li nodded obediently: "Well, boss, come on."

    Chen Kuo was amused: "What's there to cheer for, it's not going to a competition."

    "Oh, the boss go early and come back early."

    "Don't worry, we'll finish it later and go have supper. I also have the food map of Haihong City in my head!"

    Li Shiyou stood by the car, looked at Chen Kuo, looked at Secretary Zhu, then looked at the girl who ran to Chen Kuo's shoulder at some time, and the little stone, scratched his chin, and looked back at the operation and maintenance point.  The direction is in a daze.

    Chen Kuo put his backpack on his back, went to the trunk and took out two large handbags, because the original purpose of coming here this time was to track down that "Fanwei evil spirit", so those guys who subdued demons and spirits were also brought with them.  in the car.

    After closing the trunk and walking through the rear window with two big bags, Chen Kuo stopped after seeing the obedient little secretary sitting inside and staring at him and Li Shiyou, then put down the bags, opened them and searched for them  .

    Zhu Li lowered the car window and looked curiously at Chen Kuo who was looking for bags on the side of the road: "Boss, what did you forget?"

    Chen Kuo looked for it for a while, then took out a lighter and handed it to her: "Just in case, if there are 'evil spirits' who want to disturb you later, you can turn on this lighter."

    Seeing Zhu Li nodding seriously after taking the lighter, Chen Kuo asked again: "Did you bring the pendant I gave you last time?"

    "Yes." Zhu Li said, pulling out from her collar the spirit jade pendant that Chen Kuo had "loaned" to her before.

    Chen Kuo nodded: "That's basically all right, don't panic when you encounter an 'evil spirit', you can see it, it doesn't dare to do anything."

    "Yeah, boss, don't worry, I won't hold you back."

    Chen Kuo smiled and said, "What are you thinking? I'm afraid you will scare me, so I won't dare to be my spiritual assistant next time."

    Hearing this, Li Shiyou turned around and just caught the pendant in Zhu Li's hand, and immediately froze.

    He is now in the state of opening his eyes, and he can clearly see the flow of spiritual energy in all things, so he knows that the pendant is a magic weapon!

    And it is a magic weapon of quite good quality!

    What did Secretary Zhu say just now, did the elder brother give it to her?  !

    Send a magic weapon?  !

    Li Shiyou looked at Secretary Zhu, then at Chen Kuo, and sighed softly.

    "Lao Li, why are you sighing?"

    A familiar voice came from above his head, and when Li Shiyou looked up, he found that Ganfanniu and Xiaoshitou had run to a tree by the side of the road at some point.

    This bowl of monsters can obviously float at will, but she seems to like to be like a human being, so she must find something to stand on and act as a support.

    "I want to drink." Li Shiyou raised his head and said to Ganfanniu.

    Ganfanniu didn't seem to think that this was a nonsense question, but she nodded sincerely: "I also want to eat supper, you guys hurry up later."

    After Chen Kuo explained to the little secretary, he simply took off his coat and shirt, leaving onlyA pair of bottoming short-sleeved clothes, handed over the clothes to the little secretary for safekeeping, put on the backpack again, and called Li Shiyou with two large handbags, and walked to the gate of the operation and maintenance point.

    "Brother, should we turn in from the side?" Li Shiyou asked in a low voice after following up.

    He felt that He Kui Yun or others hidden in this operation and maintenance point, the existences they had to deal with, whether they were humans, demons or spirits, were very difficult to deal with, and it would be best if they could have the upper hand.

    Chen Kuo said, "Look at the wall."

    Li Shiyou looked up when he heard the words, and found a camera on the wall under the cover of vines, facing here very secretly.

    He stared at the camera and moved sideways for a certain distance, and sure enough, he saw the camera swinging slightly.

    He looked around, and there were several similar cameras on the wall of the operation and maintenance point.

    Even the cameras on the exterior walls of several buildings across the street look similar in shape to this side, with the same covering method.  Judging from the situation in those places, there is no need to install cameras at all, maybe it was also transported by He Kui over here.

    The gate of the operation and maintenance point suddenly opened slowly, and the surrounding street lights, which were only half lit, dimmed a lot.

    A dark wind blew by the side of the road, howling and gloomy, as if there were countless weird creatures rushing past my ears, whining and screaming.

    Not only that, in the whole area, it seems that all the light is absorbed by some unknown object. It is clear that the night sky is clear above the head. You can clearly see the bright moon hanging high and the stars dotted. There is obviously no obstruction, but the ground has become very  dim.

    Li Shiyou was stunned for a moment, then looked at Chen Kuo: "Brother, what is this?"

    The corners of Chen Kuo's mouth curled up slightly, revealing a non-smiling smile:

    "This guy looks very confident, he wants to get rid of both of us!"

    As he spoke, he glanced at the backpack behind Li Shiyou: "Should you take the magic circle kit I gave you?"

    "Take it."

    "Will the Yangjin Lightning Array work?"

    Li Shiyou froze for a moment, nodded and said, "Uh, I will."

    "Well, after you go in for a while, you don't have to worry about anything else, just set up the Yangjin Lightning Array first."

    After Chen Kuo finished speaking, he walked into the door first, and Li Shiyou tightened his backpack belt, and then stepped in.

    As soon as the two entered, the door closed automatically.

    Seeing Chen Kuo and Li Shiyou walk into the operation and maintenance point, Zhu Li, who was still sitting in the car, bit her lower lip lightly, and couldn't help but clenched the lighter in her hand.

    Although she didn't say something like "Boss be careful", although she also believed in her "Brother Dog"'s strength, she was still a little worried about it.

    After all, judging from the crazily gathering and flowing of yin and aura outside just now, the "thing" they have to deal with has been operating here for a long time, and its strength should not be underestimated.

    But she remembered the expression on "Brother Dog" when he gave her the lighter, and she was indeed very confident.

    Do you want to go there and add insurance to "Brother Dog"?

    Zhu Li was very hesitant.

    Suddenly, the wind howling outside the car stopped, the street lights on the side of the road also returned to light, and the surroundings became "normal" again.

    But Zhu Li knew that the fighting inside had already begun.

 Text Chapter 145: Child Time, Just Right

    The footprint of this operation and maintenance point is not smaller than the previous one, but the conditions inside are much better than the previous one.

    Even the open-air area is basically paved with cement, and 1/5 of the area is neatly decorated with flowers and plants, as well as stone tables and chairs, and tea sets, which look quite stylish.

    In the corner on the right, under a canopy, more than a hundred blue shared bicycles are neatly placed together.

    Unlike the previous operation and maintenance point, bicycles are piled up in a mess, many of which are directly stacked together, exposed to wind, sun and rain, and you can see that there is no way to repair them.

    And these shared bicycles here look very new, and it seems that they do not need maintenance at all, more like new bicycles that have just left the factory.

    Next to the canopy, there is also a well-organized factory building, but the door of the factory building is closed now, and the situation inside cannot be seen.

    Next to the factory building, there are two vans of the same model and color parked, as well as a green Land Cruiser and a Great Wall pickup.

    Further to the side, there is a two-story building that looks quite new.

    Compared with the previous operation and maintenance point, the configuration here is much higher. If it weren¡¯t for the hundreds of shared bicycles parked under the canopy, it would be impossible to see that this is a shared bicycle operation and maintenance point.  It is more like a company or a factory.

    In front of the two-storey building, a tall middle-aged man in blue overalls, with his hands in his trouser pockets, was quietly watching Chen Kuo and Li Shiyou approaching, with a flat and indifferent expression.

    Li Shiyou was a little nervous, the middle-aged man should be He Kuiyun.

    Even with his current state of "Sky Eye", through the observation of Spirit Vision, it is impossible to tell at a glance whether he is a spiritual cultivator or not, and even at this point of operation and maintenance, the aura is quite normal at first glance, and no "evil spirit" is found.  class exists.

    But as soon as he came out at the door, it was clear that if it wasn't a magic cave, it was at least a spiritual nest.

    Coupled with the suggestion and explanation from the elder brother before, he can also see that all the objects inside, including the tall middle-aged man himself, the aura seems natural at first glance, and there is no problem, but upon closer inspection, it feels a bit weird, similar objects  His aura is like a mold printed out, which is obviously a disguise.

    Needless to say, what does it mean to be able to make such a deep aura disguise, and to show the chariots and horses directly at the door, and to open the door to let them in.

    Today there is a fierce battle to be fought.

    However, out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the elder brother with the same indifferent expression next to him, and Li Shiyou calmed down a lot. It seemed that everything should be within the elder brother's expectations.

    "He Kui luck?" Chen Kuo asked.

    The middle-aged man shook his head and sighed: "Both of them are not Qi cultivators. It's really disappointing. I thought I could have a good fight today."

    As soon as the voice fell, the spiritual energy in the entire area within the wall began to be driven by a force, yin turned to yang, yang to yin, and under the spirit vision world, all kinds of terrifying spirits appeared from every corner.

    An "evil spirit" with a bull-headed human body and a dark gray spiritual body;

    There are cactus-like "evil spirits" covered with thorns and deep purple spiritual bodies;

    There is a strange spirit body that looks like a huge octopus, coiled around a small building, and seems to be integrated with the whole building, behind the middle-aged man, looking at all directions;

    As far as Li Shiyou could find, there were eight "evil spirits", and two of them felt that they were already "evil spirits".

    All kinds of emotions of sadness, fear, hatred, viciousness, and hatred are transmitted through the aura flowing around, and as long as you don't pay attention to it and relax your vigilance, it will be affected.

    This He Kui Yun is really nourishing the soul!  He is feeding "evil spirits" and "evil spirits"!

    There are so many powerful "evil spirits" and "evil spirits", if Li Shiyou himself is here, then needless to say, the first choice must be to use all means and escape with his life.

    As long as he can run out, it is a victory, and if he turns around and shakes people - although he is a casual cultivator, a "big devil" of this level must be alarmed by the "five major sects".

    Li Shiyou is not afraid of any one of these "evil spirits", "evil spirits", or even any two of them together, he can deal with it alone.

    But with so many of them, and in this place that has obviously been operated for a long time, Li Shiyou didn't dare to trust him at all. Maybe he was possessed by an "evil spirit" as soon as a magic talisman was shot out, and he lost control of himself.  .

    What's more, it's not these "spirits" that are really difficult to deal with, but He Kuiyun who controls and feeds these "spirits".

    After Li Shiyou cast his eyes on He Kuiyun, he suddenly discovered that after lifting the "veil" of camouflage on his body, this guy is actually a Qi Cultivator!

    &nSuch a pedantic idea must have been brainwashed after staying in the sect for a long time!  Which sect are you two from?  "

    Chen Kuo did not hide anything, and said bluntly: "Jingshan sect Chen Kuo."

    Li Shiyou took a look at Chen Kuo, hesitated for a second, and said, "Craft cultivator Li Shiyou, Chen Kuo is my elder brother!"

    "Jingshanzong? Hehe, does Jingshanzong know that you have the art of controlling spirits? You are not just the little stone demon spirit you just subdued, right? Little brother, you should be able to understand me. These spirits they are like  Wild animals, they act on instinct, they don¡¯t understand anything, and they will inevitably make mistakes. Now we house them, train them, adjust them, and turn them into our right-hand man. This is not only a good thing for ordinary people, but also for the spiritual world  It's a good thing, and it's a good thing for them, what we dois a good thing!"

    He Kuiyun said with a somewhat frenzied expression: "I am going to create a sect that focuses on the art of controlling spirits. By then, the art of controlling spirits will also become an upright Dharma system that will be accepted by the spiritual world! Chen Kuo  , would you like to join me, be with me?"

    Seeing that Chen Kuo was silent, he added:

    "Don't worry! I, He Kuiyun, have consciously awakened my cultivation talent. Since I became a spiritual practitioner, I have only collected and controlled spirits. I have never done anything harmful to nature. The world can prove it, and the sun and the moon can learn from it! I drive out every day, use my  The Erlangs are stored on the cushions to sweep away and devour the 'evil spirits' that appear in this city, I am doing what those well-known and authentic guys should do!"

    Chen Kuo laughed: "Brother, do you know that when a person tells the truth and lies, there will be a slight difference in the aura of the body Forget it, if you talk about these technical things, you evil heretic  I'm not interested, I don't have a good level of knowledge, and I don't understand. But the aura condensed on your fucking body is almost black, and it's too embarrassing to say that you haven't done anything harmful? The sect you fucking want to create  The condition for accepting apprentices is not to be thick-skinned, right?"

    He Kuiyun's face turned ugly when Chen Kuo directly and unceremoniously exposed the lie. He didn't really think that his words could deceive Chen Kuo, but that his sincere solicitation might impress Chen Kuo.  Kuo, the following words are for him to step down.

    Unexpectedly, Chen Kuo not only ignored his steps, but also tore down the steps and smashed him in the face.

    "If this is the case, then I will let you open your eyes and let you take a good look at what it means to come to hell, what it means to be unable to live or die"

    He Kuiyun raised his hands up, and the large-scale operation of aura appeared again in the area inside the wall of the entire operation and maintenance point.

    Under the spiritual vision, a thick black mist rose into the sky from more than a dozen corners of the operation and maintenance point, converging into a dome of black mist above the head.

    Block the stars and avoid the moon, and isolate the external aura.

    All kinds of screams and howls came from the black mist, and hideous and painful faces appeared and disappeared in the black mist, as if they were about to clash.

    On the ground, those "evil spirits" and "evil spirits" that have just appeared, their spirit bodies have become more cohesive, and the aura attracted around them has become more intense.

    The most frightening thing is that the small two-story building in front of them and behind He Kuiyun seems to have completely merged with the evil octopus.  Mouth, there is a deep and terrifying darkness inside the door, as if it leads straight into the abyss, and just one glance can make the fear in the bottom of your heart burst out uncontrollably.

    Normal people living in this environment, even if there are no "evil spirits" or "evil spirits" attacking them, they have seen countless horrific phantoms and are driven crazy by their own massive negative emotions.

    Indeed, as He Kuiyun said, this is a spectacle of ghosts descending from hell.

    Chen Kuo closed his eyes and took a deep breath, raised his face slightly, and said leisurely: "Zi Shi, it's just right."

    He took off the backpack and threw it beside the handbag, then squeaked and tore his short sleeves.

    "Fourth."

    "exist!"

    "According to plan."

    "yes!"

    "Over there is the place where the yin and aura gather." Chen Kuo didn't open his eyes, and just pointed at it casually.

    "clear!"

    Li Shiyou didn't know what Chen Kuo was going to do, and he didn't know if Chen Kuo could really deal with this evil cultivator who seemed to him to be at the level of a "real person", but since he chose to believe in his elder brother, he must follow him.  Do what you say - he believes that his elder brother must be better than him.

    So Li Shiyou went straight to the six meters to the left of the place where the yin and aura pointed out by Chen Kuo, took out the five-element expulsion magic circle kit from his backpack, and inserted the metal magic circle clip into the ground.

    The ground is concrete, but the moment the metal clips touched the ground, the cement cracked immediately.

    Li Shiyou made a talisman and tapped the talisman to cast the spell in one go, and immediately placed the card.

    At this time, a cactus-like "evil spirit" covered with thorns changed its shape, and instantly came to Li Shiyou's side, and "grow" out from the ground.

    ? Li Shiyou remained calm, made a talisman and took a talisman, ready to perform a spiritual spell.

    At this moment, a beam of spiritual energy that was as dazzling as a searchlight hit over.

    &lt;/div&gt;In one breath, immediately set up the clip.

    At this time, a cactus-like "evil spirit" covered with thorns changed its shape, and instantly came to Li Shiyou's side, and "grow" out from the ground.

    ? Li Shiyou remained calm, made a talisman and took a talisman, ready to perform a spiritual spell.

    At this moment, a beam of spiritual energy that was as dazzling as a searchlight hit over.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 146: Slaughtering Time

    The beam of aura came over, blasting most of the cactus-like evil spirit body away in an instant, making it scream and dive back underground, blending into the yin aura of the entire environment.

    Li Shiyou looked up, and it turned out that the elder brother had opened his "eyes of the sky" again.

    Big Brother's "Heavenly Eye" is really fierce, it's equivalent to a spiritual energy laser cannon. Although it's impossible to directly "eye" an "evil spirit" when it comes over, it's obviously a spirit body that can directly hurt the "evil spirit".  To some extent, it is equivalent to a highly efficient spiritual spell.

    But then he saw an even more shocking picture

    After Chen Kuo relieved him with the "eye of the sky" on his forehead, he withdrew his aura, but kept the vertical eye on his forehead, turned his head, and faced He Kuiyun's direction.

    So, Li Shiyou saw the tattoo of a majestic general on the back of the shirtless Chen Kuo, and the closed eyes of the general on the tattoo opened by themselves, shooting red light.

    The red light made Li Shiyou's scalp tingle, as if seeing a giant airliner flying past his forehead.

    The next moment, under the spiritual vision world, a bald man over three meters tall stood behind Chen Kuo holding a giant boning knife.

    Those "evil spirits" and "evil spirits" who were trying to approach with their fangs and claws at the last moment were all instinctively retreated when they were swept away by the fierce light of the bald butcher's spirit body.

    If the scene under the spiritual vision created by He Kui is the descending of hell, then the spirit body of the butcher is like the king of Hades in hell.

    Holding a rusty boning knife in his hand, Chen Kuo laughed and said, "It's time for slaughter again, prepare for the big meal, let's work!"

    Later, under Chen Kuo's control, the bald butcher holding a giant boning knife followed him and rushed towards the various "evil spirits" that appeared.

    The first is the "evil spirit" with the body of a bull head, who is called "Titan" by He Kuiyun, and whose load is a shared bicycle seat cushion. It seems to have been ordered by He Kuiyun. The first reaction is to hide, but seeing  After Chen Kuo rushed over, he forcibly stayed behind, controlling himself and the surrounding gray aura similar to its spirit body to sweep towards Chen Kuo, but deliberately avoided the huge bald butcher spirit body.

    But what it didn't expect was that compared to the butcher spirit body, Chen Kuo himself was a more terrifying "stove".

    As soon as those gray spiritual energy touched, they immediately let out a sharp scream and dissipated into white smoke.

    When Chen Kuo opened his "eyes of the sky" and controlled the spirit puppet, his spirit and body were regarded as one, and he showed the attributes of the sun. There was no way for this level of Yin spirit power to get close to him.

    Don't look at the bunch of "evil spirits" and "demon spirits" around now, there is a lot of momentum in the spirit vision world, but for Chen Kuo, it is not a problem at all.

    If a spirit wants to "injure" a person, it is difficult to directly influence it through the physical level. Basically, it needs to interfere and attack at the spiritual level to achieve the effect of manipulation and possession.

    But Chen Kuo is equivalent to driving a Gundam in battle. No matter how skilled a man is in front of him, or hundreds of experienced swordsmen, there is nothing he can do about a hundred tons of iron bumps.

    Unless what these heroes are holding is the "White Emperor Sacred Sword" that can directly cut mountains and seas, then Chen Kuo will admit it.

    But there is no doubt that, judging from the various "spirits" he encountered, none of them could really pose a threat to him.

    I don't have to worry about being threatened, and I can directly attack the "spirit" at the level of the spirit body. This kind of unfair battle is almost equivalent to a unilateral slaughter-the butcher's spirit body is the most suitable!  Harvest fast!

    When the "Titan" with the head of the bull's head attacked Chen Kuo and was backlashed, Chen Kuo swung his knife up, and the giant boning knife in the hands of the butcher's spirit directly split the bull's head in half.

    The momentum of the saber remained unabated, and the body under the bull's head also followed the trend, splitting one into two.

    The two halves of the spirit body of the "Titan" struggled to escape to the side. This blow could not directly destroy it, but it could cause damage and dispel its control over its own spirit body.  The resistance was "handled" by Chen Kuo.

    Chen Kuo looked up at the other "evil spirits" and "evil spirits". Those various forms of spirits were immediately frightened and tried to blend into the environment, but because they were coerced and controlled by He Kuiyun, they couldn't escape.  .

    So he could only watch helplessly as the bald butcher rushed forward and cut their spirit bodies with a huge boning knife, but Chen Kuo had no effect on any of their magical powers.

    He Kuiyun in front of the small building frowned after Chen Kuo opened his eyes, not as relaxed as before.

    And when the spirit body of the bald butcher appeared, his expression became a little dignified.

    Seeing the butcher's spirit body, his first reaction wasThe "evil spirit" that Yan Kuo subdued and controlled - this is indeed an evil little brother hiding in the famous orthodox sect. He was overjoyed and thought about how to use this to take him as a little brother after defeating him.

    But looking at the spiritual composition of the butcher's spirit body and the dazzling red color, He Kuiyun immediately realized that something was wrong.

    This is not an "evil spirit", "evil spirit", or even a "demon spirit" like the little ball just now. This is a pure spirit body that retains some of the original spirit body's characteristics, but it has no intelligence itself!

    And the red light of the spiritual body is consistent with the red light of the "eyes of the sky" on Chen Kuo's forehead and the red light in the eyes of the tattoo on his back, and it comes from a very strong aura of the sun.

    That huge and powerful butcher spirit body is directly controlled by Chen Kuo!

    Next, seeing Chen Kuo splitting the "Titan" with a knife like chopping melons and vegetables, and other "evil spirits" and "evil spirits" couldn't find a way to attack, He Kuiyun was excited  .

    He wants to capture Chen Kuo alive, and he wants to know how Chen Kuo cultivates his supernatural powers that directly control the spirit body!

    Although his sons don't seem to be Chen Kuo's opponents and can't find a way to influence them mentally, Chen Kuo also seems to lack combat experience, and he doesn't know how to attack him directly, wasting his spiritual energy and strength to deal with those ""  Spirit", which gave him the opportunity to operate.

    So He Kuiyun ordered his group of "evil spirits" and "evil spirits" to turn to influence and attack Li Shiyou-obviously, compared to Chen Kuo, who can't see the flaws of ghosts in iron barrels, Li Shiyou is more  An easily broken point.

    Not only was the "evil spirit" besieged, but He Kuiyun also took out a seal with bloodstains, recited the mantra silently, stimulated the aura, and performed spiritual spells on Li Shiyou.

    The next moment, I saw the giant boning knife in the hands of the bald butcher's spirit body. The blade suddenly became more than ten times longer, and the handle of the knife also changed into a dual-wielding "super long knife".  Attack those "evil spirits" who want to turn to influence Li Shiyou.

    The big knife coming from the sky startled Li Shiyou, and subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but the knife came too fast, and when it fell, it chopped off all the ghosts around him.

    For Chen Kuo's butcher spirit body, such a small amount of space in this operation and maintenance point is almost within its attack range.

    On the other side, Chen Kuo controlled the spirit technique cast by He Kuiyun and inspired by the magic weapon, and the bloody aura that spread along the surrounding aura was also controlled by Chen Kuo.  A circle was drawn in front of him, chopping and scattering all the bloody aura!

    Those bloody auras were like blasted stones, rushing towards it, blocked by its spirit body, and none of them leaked to Li Shiyou's side.

    For the butcher's spirit body, the evil spirit technique cast by He Kuiyun is like pouring mud on it, which is a bit uncomfortable, but there is no substantial harm.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 147 Feast of All Souls

    Li Shiyou was shocked. It was the first time he knew that "fighting skills" and "elimination of spirits" can still be fought and eliminated in this way.

    It is equivalent to when playing a game, others are controlling the game characters to throw existing skills to each other, but Chen Kuo directly opens the editor, he can create any skills he needs, and he can directly use the skills released by others  operate.

    This kind of direct spiritual level operation should be an ability that can only be possessed by the top-level high-cultivation and great power of the "True Monarch" level!

    "Fourth! What are you doing in a daze, keep working!"

    Chen Kuo's voice woke up Li Shiyou, he hurriedly responded, and continued to set up the simple magic circle.

    "Chen Kuo! What kind of supernatural power are you doing?" He Kuiyun finally couldn't help it, and asked loudly.

    "Massacre!" Chen Kuo said casually.

    He Kuiyun frowned, paused for two seconds before saying: "I will give you one last chance now, you and I each have our own strengths, if we can join forces"

    "Stop talking nonsense, if you have any skills, quickly show them!" After Chen Kuo said, he waved the boning knife to control the butcher's spirit body, and deal with those "evil spirits" running around.

    These "evil spirits" and "evil spirits" took advantage of the various disguises and hidden abilities brought about by the magic circle deployed by He Kui.  Nothing to hide.

    He Kuiyun finally realized that if this continues, all his children will be dealt with by Chen Kuo. These are his painstaking efforts for more than ten years.

    But he also knew that Chen Kuo's method was a bit evil, and he might not be able to handle it directly with traditional fighting methods. He had to go all out, and even had to take some risks.

    So He Kuiyun waved his hand, and the "evil spirits" and "evil spirits" of the entire operation and maintenance point gathered towards the two-story building.

    Under the spiritual vision world, the surroundings suddenly became quiet, which made Li Shiyou, who was arranging a simple magic circle, a little uncomfortable.

    Dozens of "spirits" were controlled by a strong suction and went towards the small building on the second floor. Only the octopus-like spirit body entrenched on the small building remained motionless, and the door of the small building opened wide, like a  The mouth of the giant beast is constantly devouring all kinds of "spirits".

    "Chen Kuo!" He Kuiyun made a hook to Chen Kuo, then turned and walked into the small building on the second floor.

    Seeing Chen Kuo throwing the boning knife into the bag and looking for other things, as if he was really planning to follow He Kui into the building, Li Shiyou couldn't help worrying: "Brother, I'm afraid there is an ambush inside"

    "It's okay, you first set up the Yangjin Lightning Array, and put the main casting point in that building."

    Chen Kuo replied without raising his head while looking for something to do in his bag.

    He Kuiyun thought that Chen Kuo only knew how to manipulate the butcher's spirit body to kill those "evil spirits" and "evil spirits" who were raised. He lacked fighting experience and didn't know how to deal with people who raise and control spirits first.

    But in fact, Chen Kuo understood it so well that he could even tell at a glance what method He Kui used to control the spirit.

    This He Kui movement is to combine some "evil spirits" and "evil spirits" with his own ghosts, and then use himself as a bargaining chip to coerce these "spirits" to be used by him.

    If it is a metaphor, it is to bind other people's lives to a part of his limbs. If he cuts off his own limbs, he will certainly be injured, but other people will lose their lives. In order not to lose their lives  , can only be manipulated by him.

    "Evil spirits" and "evil spirits" have a strong survival instinct, and the existence of the kind of life and death is very rare, so as long as you are trapped and surrendered by him, you can not only threaten them, but also give supplementary feeding of evil aura, usually you can  Controlled by him.

    This is also the method used by the vast majority of spirit control techniques, but this method directly binds one's own ghost with "evil spirits" and "evil spirits", and while coercing them to use for oneself, it will also constantly  Affected by them, the temperament will almost certainly become dark, deep, cruel and fierce, and it is even possible to go crazy or be completely possessed and controlled by a certain "evil spirit" in the end.

    This is also the reason why the sect forbids raising "spirits" in private, because even the purest "demon spirits" can easily be transformed into "evil spirits" once they are raised in this way, and then erode the soul of the spirit raiser in turn.  Sanity.

    However, the relationship between Chen Kuo and Ganfanniu is not in this mode at all. They did not deliberately establish any soul-level connection before, but they can share aura with each other (it should be said that Chen Kuo unilaterally took it from Ganfanniu.  Reiki), you can practice together to improve your aura (by eating), which is closer to the true spirit of the natal magic weapon-but the big white bowl is not even a magic weapon, and neither is Ganfanniu.

    It is precisely because He Kuiyun is very clear about He Kuiyun's way of controlling spirits that he did not directly conduct it.click.

    Because once the connection between He Kuiyun's ghost level and those "spirits" is cut off, it is likely to cause the disintegration of all these "spirits", which is not the result he wants.

    He didn't want to repel the wolves, but to reap the sheep. He didn't want to kill the shepherd all at once, and let the sheep run away or die.

    Yes, for Chen Kuo, the "evil spirits" and "evil spirits" of the entire operation and maintenance point are like delicious flocks, and he wants to serve them all in one pot!

    He's going to cook up all these "spirits" and feed them to the dry rice girl!

    I don't want to miss a single one!

    I don't want to let go of any of them!

    He is eager to improve his strength now, and one of the most direct ways is to let Qianfanniu reserve enough aura.

    Therefore, as soon as he entered the operation and maintenance point, Chen Kuo decided that he would have a sumptuous all-soul feast!

    Now, all the "evil spirits" and "evil spirits" in the operation and maintenance point except the small building have been summoned back by He Kuiyun and gathered together. This is to help him pack it!

    Chen Kuo put the boning knife back into his bag, held the iron pan in one hand, and the big white bowl in the other, and walked towards the small building.

    But after taking two steps, he felt something was wrong again, as if something was missing from the very beginning.

    So he stood there thinking for two seconds, and then suddenly realized.

    Fuck, I forgot to play the music, no wonder I feel that there is no sense of rhythm when controlling the spirit puppets.

    So Wang Weisun and Shen Sigu were called out by him, and the two musicians saw that the world was completely dark under the spiritual vision world, and the surrounding wind was howling, especially the various hideous faces and ear-piercing screams on the dome, which looked like hell  , were all startled, Qi Qi looked at Chen Kuo.

    "No, I didn't make this scene. I'm working right now. I'm an evil spirit cultivator Hey, you two don't have the right eyes. Why do you think I did it when you saw this scene!" Chen Kuo was a little confused  Said dumbfoundingly.

    "Proprietor, we didn't say anything." Wang Weisong said cautiously.

    "Proprietor, no matter what kind of environment, we will play with due diligence." Shen Sigu revealed the instrument and put on a posture, with an expression of "Proprietor, we can handle it even if you are in the underworld, we are professionals".  .

    "Have you learned "Stunning Waves and Sunset"? Okay, let's play "Stunning Waves and Sunset". Unfortunately, there are few musical instruments. It would be great if Fellow Daoist Bai could play drums and suona" Chen Kuo said with some regret.

    Of course, he didn't let Bai Ying out this time. She doesn't know any musical instruments yet, and she probably hasn't seen this kind of battle before. She came out purely because she was frightened.

    There is no electronic sound, no percussion instruments, no suona, only qin and erhu, but the performance of "Stunning Waves and Sunset" has a completely different sense of tragedy from the original version. Wang and Shen Erling are indeed masters.  felt like a band.

    Chen Kuo thought for a while, then raised his hand again.

    Under the spiritual vision, the ground began to crack, and the magic circle aura created by He Kuiyun was forcibly pushed away, bursting out streaks of blood-colored light, as if lava was about to erupt.

    One after another, bloody skeletons slowly climbed up from those cracks, guarding around Wang Weisun and Shen Sigu.

    This is the special spiritual body ability refined from that "evil spirit" before - "Blood Sea Abyss". It is not a single spiritual body puppet like a butcher or a chef, but a whole area of ??domain characteristics.

    With this "Blood Sea Skeleton Squad" guard, it can prevent Wang Weisun and Shen Sigu's performance from being disturbed by other "evil spirits" after entering the building.

    In the distance, Li Shiyou, who had already arranged the simple magic circle, saw that Chen Kuo summoned two spirit musicians to play music at this time, and his jaw was about to drop from shock.

    Then the scene of the bloody abyss appeared, and the bloody skeletons stood up one by one, which made him almost hold his breath, and couldn't help opening his eyes wide, wondering if something was wrong with his "eyes of heaven".

    However, when Chen Kuo stepped into the small building, the bloody skeleton that followed him suddenly changed color and turned into a piece of pink

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 148: Nothing to Help

    After He Kuiyun realized that his sons could not influence Chen Kuo, could not carry out spiritual attacks, and could not directly interfere with Chen Kuo's ghost, he knew that Chen Kuo dared to enter his courtyard today.  Coming prepared, he had to use all his strength.

    Otherwise, today is not a question of whether he can keep these two spiritual practitioners, but a question of whether he can safely evacuate as planned.

    In the small two-story building, the sons and daughters of He Kuiyun have been completely sucked in and integrated into the whole building.

    The huge octopus-like "evil spirit" spirit body was the "house spirit" artificially created by him with a lot of effort, and it was forcibly transformed into an "evil spirit".

    Nearly 10% of the wood and stone used in this house are "yin materials", which are embedded in every corner and in multiple positions.

    He spent a lot of money on these "yin materials" and hired people to dig graves from various places. Some of them were collected and transported back by himself after several years.

    And when he put it on the cushions of various shared bicycles, he also spent a lot of time and energy to raise the "evil spirits" and "evil spirits" bit by bit to "feed" to the huge octopus "evil spirits".  ", it finally crossed the last checkpoint in one fell swoop and became an "evil spirit".

    In addition to the aura bonus brought by the field of the magic circle outside, He Kuiyun can be said to be in the real peak state in this house now, an absolute home advantage.

    In fact, outside the house, he can also drive and borrow the power of this giant octopus "evil spirit", but in comparison, he can still maximize the power inside the house.

    Since Chen Kuo seemed very confident and dared to entrust him in, there was no reason for him not to take advantage of it.

    He had seen Chen Kuo's butcher spirit before, so when he saw the giant man's spirit with a red turban, a scar on his face, and a bloody apron that followed Chen Kuo into the house, he didn't think too much about it.  surprise.

    But then the sound of music coming from the spiritual vision world, and with the sound of music spreading into the pink cracks in the house, the pink skeletons one by one made him a little unbelievable.

    It's not just that the pink cracks in the ground, the seeping pink magma, and the pink skeletons look very weird and evil, completely contrary to Chen Kuo's authentic identity.

    What's more, because this is obviously the existence of the characteristics of the spirit body domain, it can invade this room without hindrance.

    You know, this room is in a sense the octopus giant "evil spirit". Its aura dominance over this space should be the highest, and it shouldn't be so easily ruled by the domain characteristics of other spirits.  Intrusion is right.

    At this moment, the self-confidence that He Kuiyun had originally built burst into cracks.

    Those evil and strange pink skeletons stepped on the ground flowing with pink magma, guarding two old man-like demon spirits sitting on the void platform, playing the zither and the erhu.

    What he played was a melody he had never heard before, but he couldn't ignore the sense of murder, tragedy and tension contained in the music.

    Specializing in such a big battle, playing the spiritual music that can only be "heard" in the spiritual vision world, must be a prerequisite for some kind of ritual or spell, or a foreshadowing of some kind of spiritual attack?

    So, when Chen Kuo entered the small building with the chef's spirit body, the two musicians, and the pink skeleton team guarding the two musicians, He Kuiyun had already retreated to the second floor step by step.

    The door of the small building is not electronically controlled like the iron door on the outer courtyard wall, but it is still automatic without wind. After Chen Kuo came in, it closed with a snap.

    All the lights in the building were turned off, as were the indicator lights of all electrical and electronic equipment, as if the electricity had been completely cut off.

    The windows in the building did not draw the curtains, but there was no light coming in from the outside, and the energy that swallowed all the light filled the entire space, and you couldn't see your fingers.

    However, Chen Kuo has the ability of spiritual vision, and relies on spiritual energy to observe the environment and locate objects, and the external light conditions are not important.

    Chen Kuo did not chase He Kui to the second floor, but turned the handle of the iron pot in his hand, making the iron pot spin a few times like a top, and then held it firmly in his hand.

    "If you want delicious food, the most important thing is to have good ingredients! Good ingredients require good cooking, and the most important thing for good cooking is the control of the heat!"

    As Chen Kuo said, a red light shot from the sky eye on his forehead to the iron pot in his hand.

    Under the spiritual vision, the three-meter-tall chef's spirit also flipped over the iron pot in his hand, and a flame burned from the bottom of the pot through the body and went straight to the roof.

    The raging "flame" roasted the spirit body in the house struggling and twisting, roaring in anger and terror.

    Li Shiyou outside saw that he was entrenched on the second floor of the small building, and he had almost regarded the whole building as a fusion.??The octopus-shaped "evil spirit" that is a part of his body twisted all his tentacles, shaking his huge head painfully and ferociously.

    The dome of black mist above the operation and maintenance point also suddenly changed, forming a huge vortex tornado, sweeping down along the octopus "evil spirit" and the small building, connecting the sky and the earth.

    Obviously, this is the huge "evil spirit" using the magic circle arranged by He Kui Yun at the entire operation and maintenance point to absorb the external Yin aura.

    Li Shiyou looked at the small building that was completely an evil spirit under the spirit vision world with some concern, rubbing his hands, pacing, thinking about how he could help his elder brother.

    To be honest, he didn't even understand what the "Yangjin Lightning Array" that his elder brother asked him to use the "Five Elements Exorcism Array Kit" to do.

    ? When the magic circle is activated, it cannot attract any strong lightning strikes. It can only gather a very weak electric shock within the range of the magic circle - the source is the energy of the magic circle itself, not the sky thunder or penalty thunder.

    It may have a better effect on ordinary "evil spirits", especially spirit bodies of wood and water attributes, but this terrifying and tyrannical giant "evil spirit" in the shape of an octopus in front of him is obviously not the "yang metal"  "Leading Thunder Formation" can deal with it.

    Or, the eldest brother just gave him a random task, so that he has something to do, so as not to appear too soy?

    Li Shiyou didn't dare to rush directly into the small building rashly. With the strength of this "evil spirit", if he went in, not only would he not be able to help, but he would have to let his elder brother take care of him and distract him.

    However, judging from the posture and performance of this octopus-like giant "evil spirit", it seems to be very painful and anxious?

    Outside the operation and maintenance point, Zhu Li also got out of the car, walked back and forth by the side of the car, picked up the phone from time to time, turned on the screen to check the time, a little anxious.

    With the continuous change of the aura of the entire operation and maintenance point, the mood of the little secretary is also constantly changing, constantly swinging between "go in and have a look" and "wait a while".

    After a while, I thought: "Brother Gou is a ghost, since he dared to bring his sworn brothers in, there must be a way to deal with it";

    After a while, I thought again: "Brother Gou, will he get used to dealing with those little evil spirits and little evil spirits, and he is a bit overbearing? What if he misses?";

    Then after self-analysis, he thought again: "Brother Gou can even give me a magic weapon to protect me, and he also specially left me a magic weapon with a spirit puppet, which proves that he is still very rich.  Something went wrong! What if I go in rashly and show my feet? Now that his sworn brother is here, tell him later: Brother! Your secretary is a fox demon! Why is Brother Gou stepping down?";

    While she was struggling, three young men who looked like they had drunk a lot walked past the side of the road shoulder to shoulder, glanced at her, and couldn't help but slow down at the same time.

    Zhu Li's figure and appearance were already excellent, but the light was dark and added a bit of a blurred temperament, which made the three of them stare blankly.

    "Hey, beauty, where are you going, we will send"

    One of them bravely wanted to go over to talk to him, but he didn't say a few words when the woman looked up, but immediately scared back the rest of his words.

    Zhu Li was wondering whether to go in and help, worried about the safety of her "brother dog", when she was suddenly disturbed by three drunkards, the fire in her heart was directly strung to her forehead, and when she looked up, there was really a dark fire in her eyes  burning.

    The inspiration of the three drunkards was not enough to see the yin fire, nor could they see the yin aura emanating from Zhu Li, but they still felt a cold and violent aura and sensed danger.

    All three of them sobered up in an instant, and the person who spoke up immediately changed his words and muttered: "I'm sorry, I admitted the wrong person"

    Then the three of them turned around and fled immediately, as if that beautiful woman standing alone by the roadside was some kind of terrifying existence.

    Zhu Li let out a breath, pinched his face with both hands: "It seems that I have to show some 'talent', and become an assistant who can help 'Brother Dog' get rid of the spirit as soon as possible."

    In fact, the spiritual energy released now, simulating the state of Qi cultivation, is already a bit risky. Zhu Li was quite frightened at first, for fear that her "brother dog" would find out the flaws.

    However, looking at it these two days, "Brother Dog" seems to have no doubts. From the behavior of bringing her to Haihong City today, it can be concluded that "Brother Dog" has acquiesced in her identity as a "spiritual assistant", and can even directly  Observe and participate in the entire investigation and tracking process.

    If she is strong enough, "Brother Dog" might be able to take her directly to slay demons and eliminate spirits!

    In this case, it shouldn't be a problem to show more and show a little more "talent".

    &lt;/div&gt;; &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 149: He Kui Yun Runaway

    ,

    In the small building occupied by the octopus "evil spirit".

    There are a lot of spiritual energy gathering and changing in all directions, attacking the chef's spiritual body in various forms.

    When I was outside before, the strength of those "evil spirits" and "evil spirits" was indeed not enough - it was like domesticated, castrated, and domesticated beasts, and their strength was somewhat different from that of real wild beasts.

    Especially the "evil spirits", those "evil spirits" outside can't exert the strongest domain characteristics of the "evil spirits", so they are very pure chef spirit puppets with aura, and they can't pose any threat.

    But now the "evil spirit" in this building is different. Although it is coerced and controlled by He Kuiyun, it is still not the complete body of the "evil spirit".  Its aura has reached an extremely terrifying level.

    So at the level of the spirit body, it can already directly cause damage to the spirit body of Chen Kuo's chef.

    Under the spiritual vision, the chef's spiritual body held an iron pot, and constantly used the cooking fire to modulate the surrounding aura, but at the same time, he was bitten and attacked by the aura, and was scarred and even smaller in size.

    However, Chen Kuo is not worried about this. The chef's spirit puppet is just a "vehicle" carrying aura. As long as it has aura, it cannot be completely eliminated and killed.

    As for its aura reserves, one is Ganfanniu's big white bowl, and the other is Chen Kuo's bracelet. The former is the main aura tank, and the latter is the backup aura tank. Both of them have enough reserves now.

    He Kuiyun saw that Yin Lingqi could not directly affect Chen Kuo's ghost, so he turned his "firepower" to deal with the spirit puppet, as if he thought that by killing the spirit puppet first, Chen Kuo's "protector" could be removed.  If you want to move Chen Kuo, you have to kill the spirit puppet first.

    But what He Kuiyun didn't know was that the main characteristics and supernatural powers of the chef's spirit body were to release the powerful power of Chen Kuo's "eye of the sky" in a gentler way, so as to modulate other ghosts.  Those attacks made by the "spirit" do not affect what the Chef spirit is doing.

    To make a simple analogy, the power of Chen Kuo's sky eye is gas, and the spirit body of the chef is a gas stove!

    Yes, although its carrier is a pot, it is actually the function of the stove.

    "Good ingredients need to be cooked slowly! When the fire should be high, the fire should be high! When the fire should be low, the fire should be low! The fire is strong enough, and the stir-fry is strong enough!"

    As Chen Kuo said, the flames of the iron pot in the hands of the chef's spiritual body shot up into the sky, burning away the surrounding yin aura.

    "The seasoning should not only control the amount, but also the time and method of adding it!"

    Chen Kuo took out the wooden seasoning bottle and sprinkled it in the air.

    Under the spiritual vision world, spiritual energy of various shapes and colors fell and mixed with the flame of the iron pot, changing the color of the flame.

    "Turn to a low heat and simmer slowly, and the firepower must be steady!"

    Chen Kuo turned the iron pot 360 degrees in his hand again, and the flame under the spiritual vision became smaller, but it seemed to be sticky, and as soon as the surrounding Yin Lingqi touched it, it continued to spread and burn.

    "It's about time, let's collect the juice on high heat! Get ready to cook!"

    As Chen Kuo said, the celestial eye on his forehead burst into red light again, and a spirit energy blasted on the iron pot.

    The iron pot in the chef's spirit body instantly erupted like a volcano, and a fire dragon spewed out, directly roasting the whole room red.

    Naturally, the flames under the spiritual vision would not really burn the house down, but the yin aura of the house became fuel, and was chased and burned continuously.

    When Chen Kuo uses various types of spirit puppets, he will perform substitutions to a certain extent.

    At the very beginning, he was just joking to relieve the boredom of a person when he was exorcising his spirit.  However, after many comparisons between deduction and non-deduction, he realized that this kind of deduction that conforms to the characteristics of the spirit puppet can better exert its magical characteristics to a certain extent.

    And when different spirit puppets are switched, if there is a certain deductive logic, they can even get a certain degree of special bonus.

    For example, if he uses the most familiar butcher followed by a chef, he can integrate the supernatural powers of the two spirit puppets, and jointly modulate the target spirit and aura to the same standard.

    The chef kept waving the iron pan, using the flames from the iron pan to roast the surrounding Yin aura and modulate them.  But it itself was also attacked by Yin Qi, and it seemed quite embarrassed and stumbled.

    In fact, Chen Kuo is completely able to supply more aura, allowing the chef's spirit body to forcibly resist the consumption of aura brought by this "evil spirit", and even counter-pressure it to a certain extent.

    But in that case, his purpose would not be achieved, so he deliberately made the attack of the "evil spirit" seem to work, so that the chef's spirit body seemed to be ready to attack at any moment.The aura hit He Kui Yun's right knee.

    So when he landed, there was an obvious pause in his right knee, he turned to the side, staggered, and almost fell to the ground.

    Chen Kuo also took advantage of the strength of the iron pan to roll over and opened the distance again.

    He Kuiyun's body is able to erupt such a powerful force that exceeds the limit of the physical body, relying on the urging of the yang aura in the body by the yin aura to the limit. Once this urging cannot be sustained, there will be a power imbalance.

    Knocking the joints can well upset his balance.  Otherwise, in terms of speed alone, Chen Kuo might not be able to compare with the current He Kui Yun.

    Chen Kuo continued to wander, observe, and attack from time to time through the chef's spirit body and sky eyes.

    "Stunning Waves and Sunset" is played a second time.

    He Kuiyun suddenly stood still, his expression changed, tears flowed from the eyelids that were squeezed by his face, and he stretched out his hand to Chen Kuo:

    "help me¡­¡­"

    This is He Kuiyun's brief sobriety, realizing his current situation.

    But in the next second, his mouth was grinning, and he let out a weird laugh while drooling:

    "Chen Kuo, I will eat you, then your brothers, your demon spirits, and that woman outside. Hehehehe, the ghost of that woman must be very delicious"

    Obviously, this is the "evil spirit" gaining the upper hand again.

    However, Chen Kuo remained unmoved by his threat, and was still carefully observing the changes in the aura on his body and the aura around him.

    A few seconds later, when He Kuiyun was about to rush forward again, Chen Kuo showed a smile, threw the iron pan in his hand on the ground, and shouted to the big white bowl that was thrown by the door after entering the room:

    "The delicious food is out of the pot! Girl, let's serve!"

    He Kuiyun was startled, his body froze, and under the spiritual vision, the spirit body on his body trembled.

    And above the entire building, on the head of the giant octopus-like "evil spirit" that was entrenched and clinging to the entire building, a big fat girl appeared in the air, hugged the head, and bit it down.

 Main text Extra episode: Mid-Autumn Festival special chapter (free)

    Extra stories are supplements to stories that take place outside the main line, and if you don¡¯t read them, it won¡¯t affect your understanding of the main line.

    The time of this side story is one year before the beginning of the text, that is, Qiu Lindong has not yet recognized his big brother, and Zhu Li has not yet applied for the secretary of the general manager of Duobao Company.

    (Note: The chapter that Yang Yan appears in the text is Chapter 36)

    1,

    "Chen Kuo!"

    "Call me brother!"

    "Call your sister!"

    "There is something to talk about!"

    "I found a werewolf, no, it's a dog-man to be precise! Come and cast down demons and spirits!"

    "Speak slowly, dog man, what's going on?"

    "I suspect that the husky raised by my neighbor on the third floor is a demon! I have been observing for a long time, and this dog is absolutely abnormal, it must be a demon! And according to my observation, it is getting more and more wrong. Today is the fifteenth day of the lunar calendar, and the moon is full.  Yuan, I'm afraid it will change!"

    In the office, Chen Kuo looked at his mobile phone with the expression of an old man in the subway looking at his mobile phone, then sighed and said:

    "Student Yang Yan, I regret that I gave you the knowledge of the 'popular science' demon before, so you can just think I'm fooling you, okay?"

    "Chen Kuo! I'm not kidding, really, that dog is really wrong. You don't know, our little brother on the third floor, let him sit and he will sit, let him face the elevator wall and he will face the wall, let him laugh and he will laugh  , Let it roll and roll, it's not normal at all!" Yang Yan on the other side said with a very sure tone.

    "You can't just say that the dog is a demon just because someone else trained the dog well, Sister Yang, if you really say it like this, every time the border herd is a demon"

    "But this is not a border herd, this is a husky!" Yang Yan emphasized.

    "It is not allowed to find a good husky"

    "I also secretly took a photo, I will send it to you to see, isn't it weird?"

    "No, it looks like a normal dog!"

    "Where is it normal! In short, this dog is full of evil ways, I have seen it smile at me, smile at me, do you know that I have goosebumps when I laugh"

    "It doesn't work to smile at you no matter what, so why should it bark its teeth at you? Did it bark its teeth at you as a smile?"

    "Stop talking nonsense, Auntie, what am I studying, you forgot"

    "You study bears! You don't study dogs!"

    "Bears and dogs are both schizopoda, and they belonged to the same family for tens of millions of years!"

    "Elder Sister, if a puppy smiles at you, you will suspect that the dog is a demon, so find someone to get rid of it. You are a bit petty!"

    "Chen Kuo! I'm better than Xiao! Who do you call Big Sister?"

    "Oh no, you are calling yourself aunt, why are you so anxious for my family to call you elder sister?"

    "Sister is sister, don't be too big, it's mainly our little brother on the third floor, he is handsome and polite, he feels good to others, I'm afraid he will be harmed by that bitch Didn't you say that if a demon takes shape  , need a strong yang energy, do you want to kill many lives?¡±

    "Old sister, if an animal wants to become a monster, and then practice to transform into a shape, that's a one-in-a-million chance. It's very difficult. It doesn't change when it is illuminated by a full moon, and it's not a werewolf.  No, a werewolf turned into a wolf by shining the moon, not a man by shining the moon. In short, according to the records of the Zongmen, since the 20th century, there have been almost no big monsters who have cultivated to transform into human form. Let me say, you  Could it be that you want to use the excuse of asking me to help you subdue the demon, and come to hook up with that little brother? I think you might as well raise a husky and walk the dog with others, it's easier"

    "Walk your head! Just say whether you will come or not!"

    "Not coming."

    "Last time you said that you owed me a favor."

    "No, big sister you really intend to use favors on such absurd things"

    "The favor I won by my ability can be used for whatever I want!"

    "All right, all right, then I'll be there early tomorrow morning."

    "Didn't you listen to me just now? Today is the fifteenth day of the eighth lunar month! The night of the full moon! What if it changes today?"

    "Damn, it's changed today, so I'll swallow your little brother in one gulp!"

    "Chen Kuo! Don't ask me for help next time!"

    "Okay, okay, Boss Yang, don't be angry, I'll book a ticket right now, and I should be able to arrive at night."

    After hanging up the phone, Chen Kuo looked at the girl who was sitting on the office and watching the tablet computer, and sighed: "We are on a business trip, and I will ask Aunt Yang to treat us to delicious food tonight, so we must kill her hard."  .¡±

    The Ganfan girl who was concentrating on watching the video suddenly raised her head and looked at Chen Kuo blankly.??, in a field of weeds, I found a different grass.

    That grass has a stronger aura than ordinary grass, and it has gradually gathered spirits.

    It struggled to control itself and approached, begging the spirit body holding the grass.

    But the grass didn't give birth to intelligence, and it didn't know how to devour other spirits, how to occupy their bodies, and for a long time after it produced intelligence, it didn't do anything except look at the scenery.

    It whimpered and cried, and under the spiritual vision world, the tears of the spirit body were taking away its aura, making it dissipate at a faster speed.

    But it can't stop crying, it's sad, it's sad, it's afraid.

    It raised its head and looked at the full moon in the sky with teary eyes.

    Oh, it seems to be August 15th today

    For human beings, today is a day for family reunion.

    But mine I have no family, no home.

    This spherical little demon spirit, which was almost transparent and almost dissipated, felt sorry for itself again.

    Just before its consciousness began to blur and it felt like it was going to disappear completely, it felt itself in a warm embrace.

    It looked around in surprise and turned into a grass

    ah!  I succeeded in sojourning by myself, and I changed the load by myself!

    No, the grass's own spiritual body is still there, and its own spiritual body is next to it, and it has not merged.

    It does not occupy the magpie's nest.

    It is still a guest.

    But it felt very warm, and it looked up at the moon in the sky again, that big disc, so beautiful.

    It has been watched for many years, but I never get tired of watching it.

    I really hope that by this time next year, it can have its own home and stop wandering around.

    ? Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, I wish all the book friends the full moon and the members of the family members, all the success in business and prosperity.

    Old book lovers should all know that Hamburg has the habit of writing special episodes during festivals, and this book is no exception.

    Originally, I planned to write a story about Qiu Lindong and several brothers and sisters who sworn brothers and sisters, but I couldn't finish it before 12 o'clock, so I had to save it for the next time.

    In Zhang Shuo, I saw many old book friends of the previous book, and I am very grateful to everyone who can still come to this book to support.

    Of course, I also want to thank all the new readers of this book. Although this book has various problems, as I said before, the driver in Hamburg may have average driving skills and various problems with his car, but  After all, we can guarantee that everyone will be sent to their destination safely.

    ©¤=¡Ô¦²¤Ä??w??¤Äto read

 Main text Chapter 150: You deserve it?

    Everything in the world has spirits, all kinds of spirits and spirits fill the space, just like there are a lot of plants in nature, but only a small part can be eaten directly by humans. These spirits and spirits can be seen by Ganfan girls  , Eat as food, is very little.

    However, humans can cook, and with better cooking techniques, many plants and animals that are difficult to swallow raw can be eaten after cooking.

    So for Chen Kuo, after he figured out the taste of Ganfanniu's food spirit, he only needs to design a set that can adjust any spirit energy to match this "taste".

    Chen Kuo's butcher spirit body and chef spirit body, the logic of continuous magical operation is to "cook" the dry rice girl and prepare "delicious delicacies".

    He Kuiyun gathered all the "evil spirits" and "evil spirits" in the small building, and gathered them in the octopus-shaped "evil spirit" spirit body, which made Chen Kuo's food handling and cooking work a lot easier  .

    Under the spiritual vision, Qianfanniu was holding the octopus head and gnawed wildly.

    One bite at a time, at the beginning, I didn't eat much, and the octopus-shaped "evil spirit" can quickly fill up the gap.

    But what made the "evil spirit" collapse was that it had no way to attack the Ganfan girl.

    It seems that as long as you are bitten by a Ganfan girl, you will be "cursed" that you cannot attack her. You know that if you want to get rid of this bowl demon, you must kill her, or at least force her to escape by attacking, but  But there is no way to attack.

    This kind of feeling is like wanting to drink water, and the water is in the cup in front of you, but you can't control your hand to take the cup, but it's no problem to do other things, and your hands haven't lost control.

    So it can only struggle, and can only try various methods to get rid of the dry rice girl.

    But there is no way, its load is the whole building, and it has nowhere to escape, it can only watch helplessly as Qianfanniu holds its head and gnaws on it bit by bit.

    While the dry rice girl was eating, her body grew rapidly, so the speed of gnawing was also accelerating, and it was already difficult for the "evil spirit" to quickly replenish the eaten spirit body.

    It feels hopeless, and now it doesn't care about Chen Kuo upstairs at all, it just wants to get rid of the dry girl - after all, he can't do anything to Chen Kuo.

    Then it noticed Li Shiyou in the operation and maintenance point, and it began to mobilize a lot of aura, trying to attack Li Shiyou, possess and control him-and then threatened Chen Kuo to make Qianfanniu stop

    Under the spiritual vision world, the huge octopus-like "evil spirit" suddenly let out a heart-piercing scream, which shocked Li Shiyou too.

    Then he immediately noticed that the big fat girl's spirit body that appeared on the octopus' head was holding the "evil spirit"'s head and gnawing on it with great relish.

    Li Shiyou's first reaction was to worry. He took two steps forward, wanting to help, thinking that Chen Kuo had reached the moment of life and death in the building, and even this little bowl monster had to be released to fight for his life.

    He also has a good impression of this cute little bowl monster that looks white, fat, and cute. He doesn't want this little bowl monster to be swallowed by the "evil spirit"¡ª¡ªfrom the perspective of strength, this little bowl monster  It is not the opponent of the giant "evil spirit".

    But he quickly stopped and found something unusual.

    The little bowl demon held the head of the "evil spirit" and gnawed wildly, mouthful after mouthful, as if eating faster and faster, the more he ate, the more his body swelled, and then he ate even faster.

    And the "evil spirit" kept struggling, but couldn't get rid of it, looked helpless, and didn't even dare to attack her?

    what's the situation?

    When Li Shiyou was surprised, his hairs stood on end, and the alarm sounded in his heart. He quickly raised his hand and struck out the magic talisman, showing a spell symbol in front of him.

    The ferocious tsunami-like Yin Lingqi came overwhelmingly. With the addition of the magic circle at the operation and maintenance point, Li Shiyou felt that his sanity was a little bit trance, and he had to bite the tip of his tongue to stay awake.  .

    But in the next moment, under the spiritual vision world, a familiar beam of spiritual energy like a searchlight hit over, hitting right in front of him.

    The spell symbol formed by the magic talisman he himself played disintegrated instantly, and the sweeping Yin aura was also torn apart.

    Li Shiyou couldn't help closing his eyes, the light was so strong that he couldn't look directly at it.

    When he instinctively wanted to dodge, he thought that this was the supernatural power of his elder brother, so he didn't move, letting himself be enveloped by the beam.

    For a moment, Li Shiyou felt that the whole world was quiet. The screams and tears that had been hovering in the thick clouds over the operation and maintenance point, the roar and screams of the octopus-shaped "evil spirits", all kinds of noises aroundThe sense of threat and coldness brought by the aura disappeared all at once.

    He has a sense of being out of his body, detached from reality.

    Then he immediately realized that his inspiration was temporarily blocked, and he temporarily lost any perception of aura, which also affected his normal sensory ability.

    But in the next moment, all perceptions returned. He opened his eyes, saw the elder brother standing at the door of the small building, nodding to him, and saw the octopus-shaped "evil spirit" whose tentacles were engulfed by red light and burned.

    His gaze continued to move upwards, and he saw that above the small building, the Ganfan girl who had turned into a little giant was eating the "evil spirit" that had nowhere to escape.

    In addition to the spirit can it be like this?

    Li Shiyou was shocked.

    At the entrance of the small building, Chen Kuo, who had just rescued Li Shiyou with his "eyes of the sky", heard the vague begging, turned his head, and looked at He Kuiyun, who was collapsed in the living room.

    Inspired by Yin Lingqi, the huge body that was nearly two meters high just now, and the bulging muscles have now shrunk completely, and the whole body has even shrunk by one size compared to the original normal, becoming shriveled and distorted  .

    "Let let me go I will be your guardian spirit, and I am willing to serve you as the Lord"

    He Kuiyun struggled and said in a vague voice.

    Chen Kuo's expression was indifferent, and he looked at him with a look of disgust: "You are worthy?"

    He knew that this was the last plea of ??the "evil spirit" who had no way to resist, and he also believed that the "evil spirit" was really begging for mercy, and was really willing to give everything, because as the size of Qianfanniu grew, the more  The faster it eats, its wisdom will be completely exhausted immediately, and it will no longer be able to replenish the eaten part.

    However, Chen Kuo's refusal was also sincereit really didn't deserve it.

    It took him a long time to deal with this thing even as food for Ganfan Niu. This kind of aura full of all kinds of evil thoughts and negative emotions should not exist in this world.

    Their existence will only allow the normal aura to be occupied, used to do bad things, and used to threaten and kill all life.

    Chen Kuo looked up at the ceiling, thought for a while, and said to Wang Weichan, who was still playing "Storm Waves and Sunset" in meditation:

    "Let's change the song, change it to a song suitable for eating"

    The two of Shen Wang looked at each other, and asked cautiously: "Proprietor, what kind of music is suitable for dinner?"

    "For example For example, like this, woo woo~ woo woo~~ woo woo~ woo~" Chen Kuo tried to hum a short piece of classic Chinese soundtrack on the tip of his tongue.

    The place where the two of Shen Wang stayed these years, they also occasionally watched TV with the host family, so they also heard the soundtrack, and immediately understood it, and began to play the part he just hummed.

    The surrounding spiritual energy has become thinner and thinner, and the dry rice girl on the roof of the building has become the same size as the previous "evil spirit", grabbing the octopus' feet, stuffing it into her mouth, shaking her head, eating with gusto.

    Sitting on this small two-story building, she felt very comfortable as if she was sitting on a sofa.

    Her two eyes are getting brighter and brighter, emitting a bright and soft light, which is the expression of the aura in the body to the extreme.

    In terms of the amount of aura contained in it alone, the spiritual body of this "evil spirit" is far greater than its strength.  After so many years of "feeding", the total amount of spirit bodies condensed is very large.

    For this meal, the big white bowl that Ganfanniu gave her was fully stocked.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 151: Closing

    After completely devouring the spirit body of the "evil spirit", the giant dry rice girl sitting on the top of the building touched her belly, belched contentedly, and then disappeared.

    In the building, He Kuiyun, who was paralyzed on the ground and could not move, looked extremely miserable.

    Not only was the body extremely twisted, the muscles atrophied, the skin collapsed, and various tissue fluids flowed out, but one eyeball was hanging outside the eye socket, and the other eye socket was covered with blood, and it was obvious that he could no longer see anything.

    He kept whispering and saying something, but every time he opened his mouth, blood flowed from his mouth and nose.

    Chen Kuo could only vaguely hear words like "Mom", "I want to drink water", "I'm so cold", "They're all blue", "I'm sorry", "I don't want to die", "It hurts" and so on.  Intermittent sentences.

    He knew that the "evil spirit" had dissipated, and now only He Kuiyun's own wisdom was left. These words were the true expression of He Kuiyun when he was dying.

    However, this spiritual intelligence has also been damaged and lost, and the memory may have fallen into confusion.

    He also knows that if he wants to know something at this time, if he leans over and asks, there is a high probability that he will get some real answers. Of course, these answers may be difficult to understand and illogical.

    However, Chen Kuo didn't come over, although he was curious about some things, such as the channel through which the "Fanwei Evil Spirit" possessed Gao Lin Jue found him, how did he know that he had the ability to hide the traces of spiritual energy, for example, where did he come from?  Where did you get these weird spirit-controlling techniques.

    Because of these things, He Kuiyun didn't say anything, he also had other ways to know.

    Li Shiyou outside also noticed that the "evil spirit" had completely dissipated, and the sound of music that had been lingering under the spiritual vision also stopped, so he walked slowly to the side of the small building.

    Through the wide-open door, Li Shiyou saw Chen Kuo standing inside, and a figure lying on the ground. He couldn't see the tall butcher spirit, chef spirit, old man playing and the group of pink skeletons before, so he cautiously  asked:

    "Brother, what's the situation?"

    Chen Kuo walked to the wall, flicked on the light in the building, and said, "It's settled, this guy wants to use the power of the 'evil spirit' to play spirit games, and he played himself to death."

    Li Shiyou looked at He Kuiyun's miserable appearance on the ground, but he didn't react too much. He also has rich experience in subjugating demons and spirits, and has seen all kinds of bloody scenes.

    Hearing Chen Kuo say that He Kuiyun actually wanted to use "evil spirits" to play spirit fights and strengthen his physical body, he thought of the many "evil spirits" and "evil spirits" he had just seen, as well as the final octopus-shaped "evil spirits".  ", He Kuiyun's current tragic appearance did not surprise him at all.

    Of course, the fact that the biggest "evil spirit" turned out to be "eaten" by the chubby-looking little bowl demon in the end, he never expected.

    "He thought he was raising and controlling spirits, but he didn't know that from the moment he bound evil spirits and evil spirits with his soul, he himself had been held hostage by evil spirits and evil spirits." Chen Kuo watched  Said He Kuiyun, who had no movement.

    "He transferred those 'evil spirits' to the bicycle seat cushions one by one, and allowed those 'evil spirits' to have such a strong spirit body. He must have fed them with ghosts. These ghostshow did he raise them?  so powerful?" Li Shiyou murmured:

    "Shared bicyclesBrother, do you think it will cause manyaccidents through bicycles?"

    "It is indeed possible, but it may not be a direct traffic accident, otherwise it should have attracted the attention of the society." Chen Kuo nodded and said, "Go back and ask Lao Yang, let him check the accidents in Haihong City during this period  With the death records, we can know whether there is any connection."

    He Kuiyun specially set up a shared bicycle company, and specially arranged the loads of the "evil spirits" into bicycle cushions. Being the operation and maintenance personnel by himself must have something to do with his feeding and controlling these "evil spirits".

    "Brother, the magic circle outside has not stopped"

    "It's okay, I'll take care of it. You call and inform Lao Yang. He needs to finish the work. If He Kui died, the police in Haihong City must be alerted."

    "Okay." Li Shiyou took out his mobile phone, and as soon as he dialed Yang Pingye's number, he saw that Chen Kuo, who had walked into the courtyard, had already cast a magic talisman to break open the formation laid down by He Kui. It seemed easy,  It seems to be just random.

    It's tootoo easy?

    Li Shiyou immediately remembered that when he first entered the operation and maintenance point, his eldest brother pointed out to him the location of the gathering place of Yin and Spiritual Energy.

    Being able to do this proves that as soon as he came in, the eldest brother has already seen the way the aura of the entire formation works, and even the position of the formation's eyes has been judged.

    ?But since the big formation can be broken so easily, why didn't the eldest brother break the big formation first, and then fight with He Kui?

    A ridiculous thought came to his mind:

    Could it be that the eldest brother thinks that He Kuiyun is too weak, so he deliberately let him get the bonus of the magic circle?

    Thinking again that the eldest brother was able to get rid of those "evil spirits" and "evil spirits" first, but he didn't do his best, but waited for He Kuiyun to gather all the "spirits" into the body of the octopus-shaped "evil spirit".  Quick solution, this idea is even stronger.

    The elder brother obviously looks like an ordinary art repairer, but his strength and means are comparable to a "real person" level advanced repairer.

    No, it should be said that it is stronger than most "real people".

    "Hello? Hello? Li Daochang, what happened to you? Where is Chen Kuo?"

    It wasn't until Police Officer Yang's anxious voice came out of the receiver that Li Shiyou came back to his senses, and quickly told Yang Pingye the general situation here, especially the death of He Kuiyun.

    After listening, Yang Pingye was silent for two seconds, and said: "I will take care of the rest. I am also a colleague of Haihong. You should leave first, but don't go out of the province for a few days. You may be called here to assist at any time."  investigation."

    "Okay." Li Shiyou replied.

    He has also cooperated with the authorities to deal with the ending of various demons and spirits, so he knows what it means to assist in the investigation and is not panicked.

    After he relayed Yang Pingye's words to Chen Kuo, the two briefly checked around the small building and the operation and maintenance point. After finding no other "spirit that slipped through the net", they left the operation with a few magic weapon level items they found.  dimension point.

    Any objects related to "spirits" obtained from evil heretics and evil cultivators, whether they are "evil spirits" carrying objects, magic weapons, magic weapons, or various spiritual props, shall be determined according to the "five major sects"  According to the general clan rules, it cannot be taken as one's own. It must be handed over to the Zongmen, and can only be processed after being inspected by the Zongmen.

    The two walked out of the operation and maintenance point, turned around and closed the door again, and then returned to the car.

    Surveillance must have captured them, but these do not need to be dealt with. Officer Yang will explain to the Haihong City police.

    The little secretary was still sitting in the back seat of the car, but Chen Kuo glanced at the traces on the ground beside the car, and knew that the little secretary must have got out of the car just now, but he didn't say anything. It's normal for the little secretary to be worried and nervous.

    After getting into the car, Zhu Li immediately asked with concern: "Boss, is everything going well?"

    Li Shiyou first smiled and said: "Brother, if you go out, there will be no troubles, just evil cultivators, evil spirits, nothing more than chickens and dogs"

    Chen Kuo first took the clothes handed by the secretary and put them on, buttoning them and smiling, "It's indeed smoother than expected."

    In fact, what Li Shiyou thought before was correct. As soon as Chen Kuo entered the operation and maintenance point, he had already seen through He Kui's deployment.

    Compared with the large formation that a certain big monster set up in Xianyue City not long ago with the help of Fengshui layout and other means, the magic formation of He Kuiyun is really rudimentary.  Arranging the magic circle is also willing to pay for it, and the way of stacking materials has enhanced its power. This magic circle is not vulnerable at all.

    Chen Kuo didn't break the magic circle at the beginning, because in a sense, the magic circle was still good for him.

    As soon as he entered the door, he didn't do it right away, but played hala with Hekui for a long time, which was obviously not polite.

    Part of the reason is that I want to find out the purpose of the "Fanwei Evil Spirit" possessed by Gao Linjue to find him, but the most important thing is to wait.

    Wait for the time to enter the sub-hour.

    At this time, the yin aura between heaven and earth will be absolutely dominant, coupled with the magic circle and such a large number of "evil spirits" and "evil spirits" transported by He Kui, he will be in an environment with a strong yin aura  middle.

    In this way, he can make greater use of his yang aura to fight, and reduce the risk of backlash out of control.

    Of course, this is just to consider the enemy from a broad perspective.

    In fact, He Kuiyun didn't ask him to use much force, and the solution was relatively easy.

    It can even be said that He Kuiyun was more cooperative, letting Qianfanniu swallow almost all of his "evil spirits" and "evil spirits" spirit bodies, it was not a waste, and it didn't take too much time.

    "Everyone is hungry, let's go, I'll take you to eat delicious food!" After getting dressed, Chen Kuo drove the car onto the road and headed towards the city.

    "Brother, I have a question, I don't know whether to ask it or not"

    "If there is anything you should ask or not, if you have anything to say, just say it, my brother, not mother-in-law." Chen Kuo laughed.

    Sitting in the co-pilot, Li Shiyou hugged his backpack, which contained the five recovered magic circle clips. He hesitated and said:

    "Brother, you asked me to set up the 'Yangjin Lightning Array', is it really useless?"

    "Of course not." Chen Kuo said affirmatively: "Didn't you notice that I dared to follow He Kui into the building after you set up the 'Yangjin Lightning Array'?"

    "But from the beginning to the end, this magic circle has not been activated and used?" Li Shiyou said in surprise.

    "Because this magic circle is an 'insurance', it is a good thing that this 'insurance' is not used in the end."

    "Insurance?" Li Shiyou was even more puzzled. In his opinion, the "Yangjin Lightning Array" didn't seem to be that useful. How could it be "insurance"??'s five magic circle clips, he hesitated and said:

    "Brother, you asked me to set up the 'Yangjin Lightning Array', is it really useless?"

    "Of course not." Chen Kuo said affirmatively: "Didn't you notice that I dared to follow He Kui into the building after you set up the 'Yangjin Lightning Array'?"

    "But from the beginning to the end, this magic circle has not been activated and used?" Li Shiyou said in surprise.

    "Because this magic circle is an 'insurance', it is a good thing that this 'insurance' is not used in the end."

    "Insurance?" Li Shiyou was even more puzzled. In his opinion, the "Yangjin Lightning Array" didn't seem to be that useful. How could it be "insurance"?

 Text Chapter 152: Poet Li Laosi

    It is currently being typed, please wait a moment, <a href="https://www.xxbiquge.net" target="_blank">https://www.xxbiquge.net</a> will be updated  , you need to refresh the page to get the latest update.

 Text Chapter 153: I, Li Shiyou, will never get drunk in my life

    ,

    "Little bowl one has supernatural powers,

    ? Thunderbolt, thunder, descendant of gods and demons.

    The creatures of heaven and earth belong to one family,

    Everything in the world is flawless!  "

    Li Shiyou raised his wine glass to the empty seat next to Zhu Li: "Fellow Daoist, Li respects you, drink!"

    After finishing speaking, he raised his head and drank the wine in the glass.

    He didn't look at "Sky Eye" now, and didn't see Ganfanniu, he just guessed that she was there.

    But he was right in guessing. Under the spiritual vision, the girl sitting next to Zhu Li lifted the bowl happily, and shouted: "Hey!" Then he looked at Chen Kuo. The latter had no choice but to give the bowl  I poured a little orange juice into my cup, picked it up and drank it.

    In fact, Ganfanniu didn't understand the specific meaning of Li Shiyou's poems, but when she heard "Little Bowl", "Supernatural Powers", and "Gods and Demons", she knew she was praising her!  Just be happy!

    "Ah Kuo! Your fourth brother is really talented!" The girl who cooked rice also drank a bowl of orange juice and said to Chen Kuo happily.

    Chen Kuo didn't bother to talk to her.

    "Fourth, drink less, I won't carry you back to the hotel when you get drunk and paralyzed."

    Li Shiyou laughed loudly and said, "Brother! I, Li Lao Sanuh, Li Lao Si has never been drunk! Wine is my fuel, and what fuels my poetic talent! Brother, I will play another song!"

    "The blooming season is beautiful,

    Talented men and women are beautiful in appearance.

    ? I have met each other for the rest of my life,

    Advise you not to lose the beauty and prosperity of the year!

    Dear Brother, Dear Uh, Secretary Zhu!  "

    After Li Shiyou had a drink, he said, "Brother, you guys drink first, I'll take a break."

    Seeing Li Shiyou sitting on a chair with his head drooping and falling asleep, Chen Kuo smiled helplessly, and said to Zhu Li:

    "The third child told me before that the fourth child likes to compose poetry very much, but we have been with him all afternoon and all night, and we haven't seen him talk about his words and make any poems. I still think that the third child is exaggerating.  , but now it seems the fourth child has no poetic quality if he doesn't drink alcohol!"

    Zhu Li smiled and said: "Although I don't know poetry, the poems written by Mr. Li actually sound quite artistic."

    Li Shiyou, who was falling asleep with his head drooping, suddenly sat up straight, stared at Zhu Li and said, "Call me fourth!"

    After finishing speaking, he leaned against the back of the chair, drooped his head, and fell asleep soundly.

    Chen Kuo didn't know whether to laugh or cry, then looked at the leftovers on the table, and asked Zhu Li, "Xiao Zhu, are you full?"

    "I'm fullbut these" Zhu Li said, frowning as he looked at the remaining beef and chicken wings.

    Having eaten with Chen Kuo a few times, after being subtly influenced, she now defaults to eating together before leaving.

    Chen Kuo said: "It's okay, just pack it up."

    Then he pointed to Li Shiyou: "The fourth brother drank a little too much, I have to send him back to the hotel to rest."

    "Brother! The fourth child is not drunk, but the third child is drunk!" Li Shiyou suddenly opened his eyes.

    But after saying this, he closed his eyes again and continued to sleep soundly.

    Cleaned up the big white bowl, put it back in the bag, paid the bill, and asked the waiter to pack the leftovers. Chen Kuo was about to help the fourth child, but he stood up directly, staring wide-eyed and saying:

    "Brother, are you leaving? You don't need to help me. I, Li Shiyou, have been drinking all my life and have never been drunk."

    However, walking straight to the door, he bumped into the door obliquely, squatted down holding his nose: "Damn! Why is this door closed!"

    Chen Kuo suppressed a smile: "You push the door with your hands, why do you push the door with your nose Is the fourth child all right? Nosebleed?"

    "It's okay, it's okay, brother, don't worry, I, Li Shiyou, am not drunk, it's Qiu Lindong who is drunk!" Li Shiyou waved his hand and said.

    "All right, it's Qiu Lao San who is drunk." Chen Kuo went over to forcefully support him, and then asked Zhu Li to help him carry his and Lao Si's backpacks.

    After returning to the car, Chen Kuo first sent a WeChat message to Yang Pingye, telling him that they had returned to Xianyue City, and that they would be notified tomorrow if they needed to cooperate with the investigation.

    This time Li Shiyou managed to make it to the back row. After Chen Kuo helped him into the car, he forced him to fasten his seat belt.

    After driving on the expressway, when Chen Kuo was explaining today's exorcism process with the little secretary, Li Shiyou in the back seat suddenly muttered:

    "Brother the few demon spirits you received, let alone the rice girl, the two old men playing the zither and the violin are quite normal, but those skeletons, those red and pink cracks, look too  It's creepy. But I also believe in big brother, they are definitely not evil spirits. Although it looks like an evil spirit and an evil spirit, ???There is no trace of evil spirits or evil spirits

    "But, brother don't blame brother for speaking straight. I am really worried when I see the fate of that surnamed He today. If one day, brother rushes to improve his strength, he takes a detour"

    Chen Kuo listened quietly to Li Shiyou in the backseat talking intermittently, and then smiled: "Don't worry, fourth, there is an essential difference between He Kuiyun's so-called spirit-controlling technique and mine.

    "You also watched the whole process of me putting the small stone into the load. You should know that I didn't coerce it, and I didn't bind part of my ghost to it like He Kuiyun did.

    "Not only it, the two ghost musicians you saw before, even Ganfanniu, were not coerced by me with my ghost. The process of Qianfanniu giving birth to the spirit is directly related to me. We are partners who grew up together. And  Unlike He Kui Yun, who just regards 'spirit' as his tool.

    "More importantly, I will not subdue 'evil spirits' and 'evil spirits'. These existences will be processed and eaten by Qianfanniu. I can master their characteristics, but I will not let their negative wisdom,  Emotions affect me and Ganfanniu."

    After Chen Kuo finished explaining seriously, Li Shiyou's snoring came from the back seat.

    However, when the car stopped at the entrance of the hotel and Chen Kuo was about to get out of the car to help Li Shiyou, he woke up again, opened the door and got out of the car by himself, not forgetting to go back to the car to take off his bag.

    "Brother, I'm going to bed first, and I'll contact you tomorrow if I have anything to do. Brother, be careful on the road, see you bye Secretary Zhu."

    After finishing speaking, Li Shiyou staggered into the hotel lobby and walked towards the elevator.

    Zhu Li, who was sitting in the co-pilot, looked back at Chen Kuo: "Boss, brother, did you pretend to be drunk on purpose, and then said those words to remind you?"

    Chen Kuo smiled: "It's hard to say But the third brother Qiu has a good eye for sworn brothers, and the fourth brother is a brother."

    As far as he has been in contact so far, he has met three of the seven sworn brothers and sisters. Except for Qiu Lindong, the youngest sister Xiao Jiamiao and the fourth eldest Li Shiyou are all interesting and lovely people.

    Carrying Zhu Li to the downstairs of her house, Chen Kuo asked before the little secretary opened the door and got off the car: "Xiao Zhu, what do you think of this trip to Haihong City with me and the fourth child tonight?"

    "How do you feel?"

    "Although you haven't seen it with your own eyes, you should know from our description that in our investigation this time, there are only two people who died today. And their death looks are very miserable. Others and this  There may be more victims in the incidents related to the two. If you want to be my 'spiritual assistant', you will definitely be exposed to more such things in the future.?

 Text Chapter 154 Boss, do you want to come up for a cup of coffee?

    Zhu Li was overjoyed when she heard Chen Kuo's question. She knew that this meant that "Brother Dog" had acquiesced to the position of "Spiritual Assistant" that she had applied for before.

    "Boss, don't worry, I'm not that kind of coquettish young lady. I've seen 'evil spirits' too! I'm mentally prepared! And I'll follow the boss, everything will be taken care of by the boss, I'm not afraid!"  Zhu Li said in a confident and uplifting tone, for fear that Chen Kuo would feel that she was timid and scared, and that he would not take her with him next time for things like exorcising spirits.

    "I can indeed take care of you, but how do you say this kind of thingAny kind of situation can happen, accidents are everywhere, and no one can guarantee everything. So maybe at some point, you will encounter being possessed by yourself  People or scary 'evil spirits', 'evil spirits', and even demons may be encountered, and the danger is almost inevitable"

    Zhu Li didn't wait for Chen Kuo to finish, and immediately continued: "Boss, I'm not afraid! If you teach me spells, I will be able to help you soon, and I won't be a fool! I'm very smart!"

    Chen Kuo smiled and said: "Of course I know that. You performed much better and learned much faster than when I first learned spells and spiritual arts. Your talent is very rare in the world of spiritual cultivation. If it weren't for you  Now that you are an adult, if I bring you back to the sect, the suzerain will immediately treat you as the successor of the next suzerain and the top face of the Jingshan sect."

    Zhu Li covered her mouth and smiled, "Boss, what you said is too exaggerated."

    "It's not an exaggeration at all. You can perceive and control aura at this age. If you cultivate it from an early age, you will have a bright future."

    "Boss, what you're saying seems like how old I am now."

    "If you look at it from a girl's point of view, you are still very young, you can even be said to be the golden age Uh, I mean In short, your talent is very good. But I have to remind you  Once you become a spiritual practitioner and truly enter the threshold of spiritual practice, many things may change, and it will be difficult to return to the original state of life."

    "I'm mentally prepared." Zhu Li's tone remained firm, "Boss, don't worry, since I am an adult, I will be responsible for my choices. And Boss, what we are doing is also helping ordinary people.  People, doing good things, aren't they?"

    Chen Kuo froze for a moment, nodded and said: "Yes, we are doing good deeds."

    Indeed, no matter what the starting point is, getting rid of "evil spirits" and "evil spirits" is definitely a good thing for ordinary people - because their existence must come at the cost of harming human beings.

    "Well, since this is the case, then I will help the boss and serve as a spiritual assistant for the boss, there must be no problem at all!"

    "Well, you'd better think about it, there's no rush anyway." Chen Kuo said, looked at the time on the car, and said: "But don't think about it today, go up and rest quickly, we might return tomorrow  I have to go to Haihong City to cooperate with the work."

    "Okay, good night, boss, be careful on the road." Zhu Li said, opening the co-pilot's door and preparing to get out of the car.

    However, after she stepped out of the car with one foot, she suddenly turned around and asked, "Boss, do you want to come up for a cup of coffee?"

    "Ah?" Chen Kuo was taken aback, looking at Zhu Li's smiling face, he didn't know how to answer for a while.

    It's three o'clock in the morning

    Zhu Li immediately laughed and said, "I'm just joking! Goodbye, boss!"

    After finishing speaking, he got out of the car and walked quickly into the building, even forgetting to close the car door, leaving Chen Kuo in the car staring at the open car door in a daze.

    After leaning over and reaching out to close the car door, Chen Kuo first took a deep breath, trying to knock back the running and roaring little yellow man that popped up in his mind, and get rid of the swaying figure of the little secretary from his mind.

    But when he inhaled, he clearly smelled the aroma left by the little secretary in the car, so the little yellow man became even more arrogant.

    But fortunately, the aroma was mixed with the alcohol smell left by Li Shiyou in the back seat, which made him sober again. He quickly opened the car window and took a few deep breaths facing the outside of the car.

    Having just returned to the rented house, Zhu Li opened the door, and suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to close the door of "Brother Dog", she was taken aback for a moment, and rushed to the window to look down, seeing that the door had been closed, she couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed  .

    Seeing Chen Kuo's car drive away, Zhu Li threw herself onto the bed, covered her face with the quilt, and whimpered indistinctly: "Let people come up for coffee at three in the morning, Zhu Li, you're out of your mind!"

    Then she thought of the "sister-in-law" that Li Shiyou called to her when he finished his poem and drank the wine in the glass when he was eating supper at night. She couldn't help laughing, so she buried her head under the quilt to avoid laughing  Here, rolling around on the bed holding the quilt

    ?When the car arrived home, Chen Kuo had completely suppressed the little yellow man in his mind.

    However, on the way home with two handbags and a backpack on his back, some images of being with the secretary today kept flashing through his mind.

    Especially in the car, the scene where the little secretary fed him octopus balls and chicken wings, and stretched out her hand to let her spit out the bones gave him a very special and strange feeling.

    This feeling didn't wake up the little yellow man, but it was uncomfortable and comfortable like many little furry hands scratching his heart.

    When thinking back, he couldn't help laughing.

    At this time, if someone saw him, they would probably be taken aback, because his smile looked a little weird.

    Standing in front of his house with a smile on his face, Chen Kuo put down his handbag, and was about to take out the key to open the door when he suddenly thought of something and froze.

    He couldn't help but recall the scene of the little secretary feeding him just now, but the focus was on his own feelings, in the hands of the little secretary.

    But at this time, a scene suddenly flashed in his mind - that was when he was being fed chicken wings by the little secretary, under the spiritual vision, the girl in the back seat was also eating chicken wings.

    No!

    Although the little secretary followed what he said and poured the grilled chicken wings and octopus balls into the big white bowl first, but normally speaking, if he didn't eat it himself, there would be no way for the dry rice girl to get the same eating practice.

    But when the little secretary was feeding him, the Ganfan girl was obviously also eating at the same time, and gained a corresponding increase in aura.

    what's the situation!  ?

    He immediately thought that from the first moment she saw the little secretary, Qianfan girl had been very close to this beautiful girl.

    Every time I eat with the little secretary, Ganfanniu will sit next to the little secretary.

    Even after the little secretary refined the first ray of spiritual energy, she swallowed that spiritual energy directly, and immediately let her fall into a deep sleep to break through.

    The little secretary patted her head empty-handed, and the always mischievous girl would be as docile as a dog.

    Something is wrong!

    Could it be that Ganfan girl is going to defect!  ?

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 155: I live a long life!

    After returning to the house, Chen Kuo put everything away, then took out his backpack, took out a big white bowl, and placed them on the tea table.

    There is no need for Chen Kuo to call out, Ganfanniu has already manifested herself - when she is not manifested, she can only have a very vague, vague and general judgment of the surrounding situation, but like at home, Chen Kuo's office, Chen Kuo's car, etc.  , It was so familiar, so she knew it immediately when she got home, and jumped out by herself.

    As soon as she appeared, Ganfanniu ran and sat cross-legged on the coffee table, and started playing with the tablet to watch videos.

    "Ah Kuo! It's out of battery! Charge it!" But just a few seconds after playing, she looked up at Chen Kuo.

    Chen Kuo went to connect the charging cable to the tablet, and then came back and sat on the sofa, staring at the girl with his chin frowning.

    His mind was in a panic, thinking about the relationship between Ganfanniu and the little secretary.

    He had noticed before that after the little secretary learned to condense aura, her attitude towards him was very different from when she first came to the company.

    We are closer and more trusting.

    But this has always made him a little doubtful, because the change was too fast, which made him feel a little too sudden, and the reasons he thought of were not convincing enough.

    Moreover, the talent shown by the little secretary was too strong, unbelievably strong, a kind that hadn't been seen in a century.

    Coupled with a series of abnormal behaviors of Ganfanniu, he couldn't help but come up with an idea:

    Xiao Zhu didn't come to get close to me on purpose, trying to pry away my bowl demon, right?

    In fact, she was originally a very powerful Qi Cultivator, deliberately hiding her strength?

    If it is a general spiritual practice, even if you can see Ganfanniu, you will at most marvel at the purity and thickness of her spiritual body, and you will not feel that she is special or powerful.

    And even a spiritual cultivator like Li Shiyou, who directly witnessed Qianfanniu devouring a super-large "evil spirit" complex, and his own spiritual body structure was not affected by the devoured spirit body, at most marveled at Qianfanniu's aspect  The magical powers, more should be considered to be Chen Kuo's means, and his handling and control of aura is very powerful.

    ?Only Chen Kuo himself knows that he is as good as he is, how important Ganfanniu is to his entire self-created spiritual cultivation system, and the entire methodology he uses to eliminate and control spirits.

    Don't look at Ganfanniu most of the time besides knowing to eat or eat, but her existence itself is an important regulator to balance the yang aura in Chen Kuo's body.

    Without this big white bowl, without Ganfanniu's own yin aura to balance, Chen Kuo would not dare to use his own yang aura so presumptuously.  It must first be "burned" into ashes.

    It is precisely because Ganfanniu has become more and more powerful with the passage of time that he has become more and more proficient in using Zhiyang aura, and there will be more and more methods to control spirit puppets.

    The big white bowl is his main aura reserve. When he wants to create and use spirit puppets, he mainly draws aura from the bowl.

    ? Although bracelets can also store spiritual energy, compared with the big white bowl, the capacity is much lower, so it can only be used as an emergency backup.

    Moreover, he is not a Qi cultivator, and the main way to obtain spiritual energy reserves is also to rely on dry food girls to swallow spirits.

    More importantly, Ganfanniu is also his most important comrade-in-arms and partner.

    After the master died, the senior brother and the senior sister left one after another, and there was no news, if there was no company of Ganfan girl, not to mention whether there would be any accidents in the process of subduing demons and spirits, would they be killed by the backlash of Zhiyang aura?  Lost, at least in terms of personality, must be much more gloomy and withdrawn than now.

    Seems to have noticed that Chen Kuo has been staring at her, Ganfan girl raised her head and said strangely: "A Kuo, aren't you sleepy?"

    Chen Kuo asked directly: "Are you willing to follow Xiao Zhu?"

    Ganfanniu said: "Yes, are you going to live together?"

    Chen Kuo was stunned for a moment, and then said: "No, you just follow her, and the bowl belongs to her."

    Ganfanniu's eyes widened suddenly, she looked at Chen Kuo for a few seconds, and the tears formed by the spirit body came out: "A Kuo, are you going to die?"

    "Bah! You're dying!"

    "Ah Kuo, don't die!" Ganfanniu appeared in front of Chen Kuo in an instant, hugging his neck and crying.

    "I'm not going to die! I'll live a long life, okay! Damn! Don't curse me, you stupid girl!"

    "You idiot, you can't die! If you dare to die If you dare to die, I will eat your ghost!"

    "Damn! You've turned the world upside down, you"

    Chen Kuo kept cursing, but he was relieved and relieved.

    The little bowl demon's answer is actually veryThat's right, unless he, Chen Kuo, is dead, no one in this world can get his bowl, not anyone else.

    Chen Kuo was also amused by his previous brain hole. It was too outrageous for Xiao Zhu to hide his strength and approach him in order to pry him into a corner and poach a fan girl.

    Not to mention other things, Ganfanniu is a key part of the entire power system for him, the core of offense and defense.

    But even if other spiritual cultivators poach the dry girl, there is no such thing as the aura of yang in the body, and it is useless?

    Xiao Zhu has no grievances or enmities with him, so there is no reason to do such a thankless thing, right?

    Moreover, if ordinary spiritual practitioners dare to try to subdue Ganfanniu with the technique of controlling spirits, they may be directly suppressed by Ganfanniu's extremely tyrannical Yin Qi, and their ghosts will be crushed.

    What's more, if Xiao Zhu came here with a purpose, he should have a different attitude towards him from the very beginning, instead of changing his attitude and becoming closer after encountering the "evil spirit" incident, awakening the spirit and refining the spirit energy  And trust, and the feeling that you can't hide it at all.

    If Xiao Zhu was really a spy or an undercover agent who got into his side, then his performance was completely unqualified and unprofessional.

    Chen Kuo scratched his head, it seemed that he was thinking too much.

    The closeness between Xiaozhu and Ganfanniu should be the natural similarity of their aura types, just a coincidence.

    However, after taking a shower, changing into pajamas, and lying on the bed, Chen Kuo had another picture in his mind.

    At the scene where Gao Linjue was "drowned" to death, when he opened his "eyes of the sky" to stimulate the traces of aura around him, Xiao Zhu kept his head down and looked at the ground, without the usual vivacity of curious observation.

    When he found the shared bicycle that Gao Linjue had ridden, and he used his "eyes of heaven" to remove the disguised aura above, Xiao Zhu also turned around and walked into the milk tea shop, as if deliberately avoiding it.

    In the private room during supper, when he opened the simple "Yangjin Lightning Array" with "Sky Eyes", Xiao Zhu kept his head down.

    This is a bit strange.

    When the spirit is awakened, he is already a qi cultivator. Xiao Zhu, who has the ability of spiritual vision, can see the super spiritual beam of light shot out by his "eye of the sky", and will avoid and dodge it, which is normal.

    But the strange thing is, normally speaking, at the scene where Gao Linjue "drowned" to death, it should be the first time for Xiao Zhu to see his "celestial eyes".  If you feel uncomfortable, you will change your angle and find other ways to observe.

    And when he is free, he will definitely ask.

    But Xiao Zhu just avoided every time, but didn't ask, which is a bit abnormal!

    Could it be that she is particularly afraid of the "Eye of the Sky" and has seen his "Eye of the Sky" before?

    Chen Kuo immediately thought of the time when Zhu Li was chased home by the "evil spirit" possessor. He climbed up the wall, broke in through the window, and opened the "sky eye" when he quickly "eliminated the spirit".

    But logically speaking, Xiao Zhu at that time hadn't awakened his inspiration, so he couldn't see his "eyes of the sky" and his spiritual puppet, right?

    However, this is not a big problem. I will find an opportunity to ask Xiao Zhu later.

    Before he knew it, Chen Kuo fell into a deep sleep.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 156 We are private

    ,

    Early the next morning, Chen Kuo got up and had just finished breakfast when he received a call from Yang Pingye.

    "How is it, Lao Yang, how is it going over there?" Chen Kuo asked.

    After they left last night, they notified Yang Pingye and the Haihong City police to deal with the follow-up of the operation and maintenance point and transport the body to He Kui.

    Due to the particularity of the scene, there must be a professional person present. He originally thought that he might receive a consultation call in the middle of the night, or even be called to the scene directly.

    Since there is no such thing, it proves that there are more experienced and professional people in Haihong City, or there are better spiritual practitioners who cooperate with relevant police personnel in Haihong City¡ªjust like he often assists Yang Pingye in doing things  .

    "The scene you leftwas too shocking." Yang Pingye sighed on the phone.

    "When I called yesterday, didn't I tell you about the general situation of the deceased?"

    "I know, but the impact of the scene is still completely different." Yang Pingye smiled bitterly. As an old criminal policeman, he has seen many "impact scenes" of various levels, and his nerves have been tested.  Kui Yun's unhuman corpse, which had mutated almost every inch of its skin, still shocked him and several Haihong City colleagues.

    Even the Zongmen Lingxiu who went with his colleagues in Haihong City was greatly shocked.

    "How is the on-site investigation going? Do you want me to go to Haihong with Shiyou to assist in the investigation this morning?" Chen Kuo asked.

    "No need for now, Haihong's colleagues and their consultants have basically determined the cause of He Kuiyun's death, which has nothing to do with you. It is his own 'spell-casting problem', so it saves a lot of trouble. I will call  Come here, I mainly want to tell you about some new discoveries after a thorough search of this operation and maintenance point"

    Later, Yang Pingye told Chen Kuo some preliminary information and judgments that Haihong police found all night.

    In a computer in the small building at the operation and maintenance point, the police found a large number of photos, all of which were taken with a professional telephoto lens and were very clear.

    The subjects of the photos are all people, and many people were photographed, and each person has at least five photos, as if they were stalking and secretly taking pictures.

    However, after finding out the identities of the people in the photos through the police's face recognition data, it was found that these people had one thing in common¡ªthat is, they were all dead or missing!

    Those who died were all accidental deaths.

    There were suicides, traffic accidents, accidental falls down the stairs, slips and falls into ponds, electrocution deaths, quarrels with others and head stabbing to steel bars next to each other, and choking to death while eating. No history of heart disease.  people died of sudden heart attack.

    At first glance, these accidents have nothing to do with He Kuiyun, and they were not riding shared bicycles when the accidents happened¡ªeven those who died in traffic accidents were not riding bicycles.

    But all the dead people in those photos, after their identities were identified, were compared with the user database of the "Blue Knights", and it was found that they were all users without exception.

    More importantly, in the photos saved by He Kui, 70% of the people have scenes of them riding on shared bicycles.

    Yang Pingye told Chen Kuo that the spiritual consultants in Haihong City believed that He Kuiyun deliberately created accidents, and that these accidents should be made by "evil spirits" and "evil spirits" to feed these "evil spirits".  spirit", "evil spirit".

    To be honest, Chen Kuo was still a little surprised when he heard the number of accidental deaths mentioned by Yang Pingye, even though he had already guessed it and planned to ask Yang Pingye to investigate it for him.

    This He Kuiyun is really not ordinary cruelty, but he dared to say "never did anything harmful to nature, the world can prove it, and the sun and the moon can learn from it".

    It is really not wrong for He Kuiyun to bear the backlash.

    Even if Chen Kuo hadn't come to the door last night, he would have been completely occupied by "evil spirits" and "evil spirits" sooner or later, and the outcome was already doomed.

    Of course, if Chen Kuo hadn't come to the door, I don't know how many innocent people would have been victimized before that.

    "Haihong's spiritual consultant said with certainty that you are doing justice for the heavens, and it is a great thing. Oh, and you sent a photo yesterday, saying that it was the spiritual objects you took from the scene?  The spiritual consultant wanted to take a look to confirm the characteristics of those items, saying that he wanted to see if he could trace the source of the sorcery that He Kuiyun obtained."

    "No problem, then it depends on when I will send it over, or just give it to Lao Yang?" Chen Kuo's answer was also very straightforward.

    Generally speaking, the objects with spirits obtained in the process of subjugating demons and eliminating spirits, punishing evil and punishing evil, whether it is a magic weapon or a magic weapon??Or what, unless there are special circumstances¡ªfor example, the original is stolen from a certain sect, which requires further negotiation, otherwise it is generally kept by Lingxiu himself, which is a "trophy".

    The spiritual consultant in Haihong City obviously knew this, so he tactfully asked Yang Pingye to ask, which also showed that he didn't want to snatch those things from him, but simply wanted to investigate.

    In fact, Chen Kuo also didn't have much desire to possess those spiritual objects, and it was just for investigation.

    He is also very curious about the source of He Kui's ability to control spirits.

    "You don't need to send it over. If you promise, he said he will look for you later." Yang Pingye said.

    "He knows me?"

    "Mr. Duobao Chen, who doesn't know him? This is his original words. It seems that you are quite famous in the spiritual world?" Yang Pingye said with a smile.

    Chen Kuo thought that the other party might be a sect disciple who had business dealings with Duobao Company, but he didn't care too much, and asked:

    "By the way, Lao Yang, Gao Linjue received an email with photos related to shared bicycles, did you find out who sent it?"

    "I asked my colleague to check, but according to his words, the possibility of finding clues from the mailbox is relatively small, it is better to start from the photos." Yang Pingye said, "The spiritual consultant at Haihong also said that the attached  The 'evil spirit' of Gao Linjue should have gotten the news through some brokers. Those who sell this kind of news will not be some serious brokers, they must be very careful, and it is not so easy to find."

    "Understood." Chen Kuo nodded, "Lao Yang, forward a copy of the email Gao Linjue received the photo to, and I will send my email to you on WeChat later."

    "Okay." Yang Pingye also knew that he wanted to investigate the broker, so he agreed straightforwardly.

    "You checked so many things this night, you really didn't sleep, did you?"

    "Nonsense, I'm still in Haihong now!"

    "Haha, let's not talk about it, you should hurry up and go back to sleep."

    After talking on the phone, Chen Kuo looked at the time, quickly washed the dishes, dried them, put them in his backpack, and went to work.

    Although he is the boss, unless he has something to do and can't go to work, he still tries not to be late.

    Originally, I was in a hurry, but seeing that I was about to reach the entrance of the parking lot of the building where their company was after another traffic light, it was completely in time in terms of time.

    But what he didn't expect was that when the red light turned green, the rear of the car rushed forward as soon as he started, and he quickly stepped on the brake subconsciously. If the car in front hadn't accelerated, he would have hit the car in front.

    However, he didn't feel lucky, because he knew that he had been rear-ended

    You can see through the rearview mirror that a red Porsche got on behind, and a beautiful girl in a red short skirt got off. She glanced at the part where the two cars meet, and then put her palms together to apologize to Chen Kuo.  .

    Chen Kuo was a little annoyed. This car was left to him by his elder brother. He treasured it very much. He usually pays attention to driving by himself. Over the past few years, it has rarely been scratched.

    But he also knows that things like car accidents are often not useful if you are careful.

    With a long breath, Chen Kuo opened the door and got off the car.

    "I'm sorry, I'm sorry! I just glanced at the WeChat message sent by my friend, and I was distracted. I accidentally stepped on the accelerator. I'm so sorry"

    The girl in the red dress is very beautiful, and she has a good attitude of admitting her mistakes. In addition, the place where she was hit is not serious, and Chen Kuo is not too angry.

    "It's okay, you can call Insurance." Chen Kuo said standing beside the car without looking at the girl.

    "How about Do you think it's okay for us to go private? I have an appointment with a friend and I am in a hurry to leave. I don't want to call insurance." The girl said.

    "But I don't know how much this repair will cost for the time beingI'll ask the garage."

    "Why don't you just add me on WeChat first, and I'll transfer you 20,000 yuan, you fix the car first, and just return the rest to me," the girl said.

    "Twenty thousand yuan?" Chen Kuo, who was taking pictures and preparing to send them to the garage, was taken aback for a moment, and finally turned to look at the girl.

 Text Chapter 157: Harmful

    "Twenty thousand yuan?" Chen Kuo frowned and turned his head, looking at the girl, wondering if he had encountered some new type of scam.

    The girl is very beautiful, with exquisite facial features, fair skin, and a good figure, but the somewhat rustic red dress looks quite sexy on her body.

    Although not as good as his secretary, she is indeed very beautiful, and it also makes the little yellow man in his mind a little eager to move.

    "Ah? Is it not enough? Then fifty thousand?" the girl asked with a frown.

    The little yellow man in Chen Kuo's mind who just wanted to take the lead has been beaten down. He gave the girl a meaningful look, then turned back to look at his car, and said with a smile: "50,000? You are too rich  Miss?"

    But there was no smile in his eyes.

    The girl didn't see Chen Kuo's cold eyes, and said dissatisfiedly: "Youwhy do you call me eldest sister, I'm only twenty-three years old"

    "You can keep two thousand, and I'll refund you if you have more. But if you don't report the insurance, your own car insurance may not be able to repair it for you." Chen Kuo didn't say anything, and took out his phone directly  Scan the QR code of WeChat for her.

    "It's okay, I don't need to fix the car myself." After scanning and adding, the girl looked at her mobile phone and asked, "Chen Kuo? Is your real name Chen Kuo?"

    "yes."

    "My real name is Han Xiaofei, please note it down!"

    Chen Kuo hummed, and after accepting the 2,000 yuan transferred from Han Xiaofei, he waved his hand to let her go first.

    After Han Xiaofei left in her red Porsche Cayenne, Chen Kuo sent a license plate number to a WeChat friend, and then sent a voice message:

    "Uncle Lu, help me check this license plate and see what the owner's name is. I suspect it is a stolen car."

    After a while, there was a message back: "Stolen car? How do you say it?"

    Chen Kuo roughly explained the situation, and after a while, Uncle Lu replied: "I checked, this car is a red Porsche Cayenne, SUV, the owner is called Han Xiaofei, there is no mistake, and she is indeed twenty-three years old  The female, this car has not been reported as stolen."

    "Oh, I guess I misunderstood it. I really met a young lady with a lot of money and stupid people. Please trouble Uncle Lu."

    After Chen Kuo sent the message, he looked at his rear bumper again, thought for a while, and called Li Shiyou.

    "Fourth, are you awake?"

    "Brother, if I haven't woken up, can I continue to sleep?" Li Shiyou's voice sounded weak.

    "Sleep ass, get up and have breakfast, get ready, I will pick you up at ten o'clock."

    When Chen Kuo arrived at the company, he saw the little secretary who was already sitting outside his office, so he couldn't help asking in a low voice:

    "Did you rest well last night?"

    However, I immediately realized that asking such a question seemed a bit ambiguous, so I pretended to be natural and continued:

    "Actually, if you don't get enough sleep, you can call and ask for a leave of absence, and come later in the morning."

    But Zhu Li said with a smile: "Boss, I don't sleep much, four hours is enough."

    Seeing her radiant spirit and bright eyes, Chen Kuo nodded, opened the door and entered the office.

    Zhu Li also packed up the documents, and followed Chen Kuo into the office, as if he was about to report on his work.

    After the office door was closed, Zhu Li smiled and stretched out her hand to pat the dry girl next to her, then walked to the desk, put a document on Chen Kuo's desk, and briefly described the things to be dealt with today  .

    "The meeting with Lao Li and the others will be moved to the afternoon, and you and I will go to the hotel to pick up Lao Si." Chen Kuo said after listening.

    "It's Haihong City shall we cooperate?" Zhu Li asked.

    "No, the investigation over there went very smoothly. It's basically nothing to do with us. It's another matter." Chen Kuo said.

    "Oh, okay, then I'll go out and deal with the few things you explained first."

    "Well, let's go."

    "By the way, Xiao Zhu, did you feel any discomfort when I cast the spell yesterday?" Chen Kuo suddenly stopped the little secretary and asked.

    Zhu Li turned around in surprise, when casting spells?  Wasn't "Brother Dog" in the operation and maintenance point when he cast the spell last night, and she didn't see it?

    Then she suddenly thought of something, raised her hand and tapped her forehead, then pointed forward with her finger, said softly with a "ßÝßÝ" in her mouth, and said:

    "The boss uses the spell with long eyes and light on the head. It looks scary, and if the eyes see it, it will feel uncomfortable. I dare not look at it."

    She also realized that her reaction yesterday was a little different.??By the way, normally speaking, after seeing Chen Kuo's "Sky Eye Cannon" at the construction site last night, she should have asked curiously.

    But since "Brother Dog" asked directly, it shouldn't be a big problem, and he didn't suspect her.

    "My celestial eyes are really special. Next time you see me using the 'celestial eyes', don't stand in front of me. You can stand behind me. It will be better." Chen Kuo said.

    "Yeah." Zhu Li nodded, "Boss, can I learn this trick?"

    "No one can learn this trick." Chen Kuo shook his head and smiled, "Your boss is my signature secret technique."

    After a while, after briefly explaining the company's affairs, Chen Kuo took Zhu Li to the parking lot and drove to pick up Li Shiyou who had just finished eating buns and soy milk and was wandering on the street.

    "Brother, Secretary Zhu, good morning." After Li Shiyou got in the car and said hello, he immediately asked, "Brother, I just contacted Officer Yang, and he said that Haihong doesn't need us to go there to coordinate?"

    "Well, I'm here to drive you, not to Haihong." Chen Kuo said.

    "Ah, that'sgoing to have lunch? But I seemed to drink a little too much last night, so I probably won't be able to drink today" Li Shiyou hesitated.

    "What time do you have lunch now? Didn't you just finish your breakfast? Are you infected by the dry rice girl, and your mind is full of eating? There is another thing!"

    As Chen Kuo said, he parked the car on the street parking space, then turned around and described the process of being rear-ended by the red Cayenne in the morning.

    Li Shiyou said with a smile: "Brother! The little rich woman is interested in your strong body, and she is hinting that she will take care of you?"

    Suddenly feeling the co-pilot's turn of the secretary Zhu's eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling, Li Shiyou's heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly said, "Hehe, brother, I'm just kidding I think there is something wrong with this woman! There is definitely something wrong with this woman."  question!"

    Chen Kuo nodded: "Well, I think so too."

    As he spoke, he opened WeChat on his mobile phone, and clicked on Han Xiaofei's profile picture to show the two of her Moments.

    "I judged by the aura of her body that she was actually very nervous when she was talking to me, and she was obviously lying when she said that she chased after her because she was watching WeChat."

    "This womanwas possessed?" Li Shiyou frowned.

    "No, she is not possessed, she is not a spiritual practitioner herself, and she has no spiritual objects on her body." Chen Kuo shook his head, "But her spiritual state is indeed a bit wrong, and there are traces of being purified, which proves that she should have  I have been in contact with other spiritual practices, and I have to cover up some of the characteristics of spiritual energy."

    "She came here to bump into my brother's car on purpose This woman has malicious intentions? She can't be from He Kuiyun, right? It's strange" Li Shiyou frowned.

    Zhu Li, the co-pilot, was looking at Han Xiaofei's circle of friends while holding Chen Kuo's mobile phone, and at the same time made a query with his own mobile phone, and said, "Boss, I found this woman's social media account, she usually doesn't live in Xianyue  Judging from her post pictures, there is no content related to spiritual practice. But until last week, she has not posted any new content, which does not match the frequency of her previous post pictures, which is a bit strange."

    "Actually, it's very simple to verify this problem, just wait for her to contact me." Chen Kuo said, "If she has a purpose, since she added me on WeChat, she will definitely contact me again. I ask you to discuss it together because I  I think if she is targeting me and has other plans, there must be someone behind her, and you must support me."

    "Understood, boss!"

    "Don't worry, brother!"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 158 Here Come Come Come Come!

    ,

    Sitting in the back row, Li Shiyou blinked, looked at Secretary Zhu, then at Chen Kuo, and couldn't help asking: "Then big brother What are we doing now, just waiting?"

    "Wait a moment."

    As Chen Kuo said, he got out of the car and came back with a bag of things in the trunk. He sat directly in the back seat, put the things in the middle of the back seat, and asked Zhu Li, the co-pilot, to turn around and look at them together.

    "Isn't this the things that big brother brought back from He Kuiyun last night?" Li Shiyou asked in surprise.

    "Well, later on, the spiritual consultants in Haihong City will use it to investigate the source of He Kui's ability to control spirits, so let's see if we can find any clues first." Chen Kuo said.

    There are a total of eleven objects in it, all of which are small bottles, small porcelain, metal ornaments, accessories, etc. These are most likely to be the original "evil spirits", after the "evil spirits" were subdued and coerced by He Kuiyun, they were placed  After going to the various bicycle cushions, he tried to reforge these original loads into magical instruments and the like.

    However, He Kuiyun's refining skills are very scumbag, and the spirits carried by these artifacts are very weak, let alone Chen Kuo, any spiritual cultivator from a sect would look down on him.

    There is only one high-quality magic weapon, which looks good and can be of some use, and it is obviously not made by He Kuiyun.

    However, what attracted Chen Kuo's attention was not this magic weapon, nor those semi-finished products, but a bicycle seat cushion that had no spiritual body or aura.

    This cushion is the load that carries the "evil spirit" of the bull-headed person. Of course, now that the "evil spirit" has been removed, this load has been abolished.

    However, there was a mark on it that made Chen Kuo a little concerned.

    "Look here." Chen Kuo picked up the bicycle seat and turned it over, pointing to the metal part on the base and said, "Have you seen this pattern? What do you think this pattern is used for?"

    Zhu Li obediently shook her head according to her "character design", expressing that she didn't understand.

    After Li Shiyou looked at it for a while, he said doubtfully, "I didn't feel any aura fluctuations, at least right now, it doesn't seem like there are any aura-like seals and talismans, but it's specially engraved on the load, He Kuiyun is definitely not doing useless work  are there any other normal 'Blue Knights' bikes on the seat cushion?"

    "No, I confirmed it yesterday, but there are 'Evil Spirit' load cushions at the operation and maintenance point of Hekui Yun." Chen Kuo said, "I actually thought this mark was a bit familiar last night, but I couldn't figure it out.  Where did I see it, today I finally remembered"

    "Brother has seen this mark before?" Li Shiyou's spirit lifted, feeling that his elder brother was going to lead him to uncover some conspiracy and find out who was behind the scenes.

    This time, if he hadn't met his eldest brother in tracking down the "Fanwei Evil Spirit" that invaded from abroad, he probably wouldn't have been able to track down Gao Linjue's "Drowning".

    Chen Kuo said: "Some time ago, I went back to the sect, and that's when I met my third brother. When we were in Lucheng, we happened to stay in the same hotel, and then met an 'evil spirit' who wanted to harm my third brother."  ¡¯. Oh, the ¡®evil spirit¡¯ is quite famous, it¡¯s called the ¡®evil king with thousands of forms and transformations¡¯¡±

    Chen Kuo briefly described how he and Qiu Lindong dealt with the "evil spirit" in the hotel, and finally sealed it into his bone token.

    "Among the people who were possessed by the spirit nuclei and spirit seeds of the 'Thousand Shapes and Myriad Transformations Evil Monarch' at that time, I judged that the No. 1 carrier should be the woman in red I saw first, because she seemed to be affected.  The deepest and the longest. But now it seems that I may be wrong"

    As Chen Kuo recalled, he said: "At that time, besides a few possessed people, there was also a thin and thin raccoon cat. There was a similar pattern on the cat's buttocks. I didn't pay much attention at the time,  I thought it was just an ordinary pattern, so I didn¡¯t take any pictures.¡±

    "Could it be that the 'evil spirit', that 'thousand-shaped evil king' is also controlled by He Kuiyun?" Li Shiyou frowned and said, but just after he finished speaking, he shook his head and denied: "No, it's impossible Would that be possible?  Willthey are both members of a certain organization, is this an identity mark?"

    Chen Kuo said: "Probably not. It's a bit too ostentatious for demons and heretics, evil spirits and evil things to put their identity marks on the objects and temporary carriers."

    "Could it be part of some magic talisman, but without the spirit body on it, the effect can't be seen?" Zhu Li said cautiously, "I'm talking nonsense, don't scold me if I make a mistake"

    Chen Kuo smiled and said: "Your 'nonsense' coincides with me, and I also think it may be related to some special spiritual art, and it should be a way to hide the characteristics of the spiritual energy and hide the evil spiritual energy.

    "When I dealt with the 'thousand-shaped evil king' before, I said it had a hidden 'evil spirit'.??¡¯ aura relies on a magic weapon.  And it did spy on me and my third brother under our noses, sneaking into the hotel.

    "Last night, I asked He Kuiyun why the 'evil spirit' possessed by Gao Lin Jue was looking for him, and his answer was that he could make the 'evil spirit' get rid of our pursuit and make it 'change its appearance' and continue to live in the world."  live in the country.

    "Besides, those 'evil spirits' and 'evil spirits' of it are ridden all over the city on the bicycle seat cushions, and it is impossible for them to remain undiscovered. It is not that there is no Zongmen Lingxiu in Haihong City, they are not blind  of¡­¡­"

    Li Shiyou suddenly said: "That is to say, brother, do you suspect that the mark on the cushion and the mark on the cat's buttocks may be a means to hide their aura?"

    "Well, I do have this kind of guess." Chen Kuo said, "The 'Thousand Forms and Myriad Transformations Evil Monarch' said that it uses magic weapons to hide its shape, but I think that's just a rhetoric to seduce me. There is a high probability,  Its hiding method is the same as that of the 'evil spirit' that He Kui brought to him to hide."

    "The evil king of thousands of forms and transformations is now?"

    "It has been dealt with." Chen Kuo said, "It's the same as those evil spirits transported by He Kui."

    Li Shiyou immediately thought of the picture of the giant dry rice girl sitting on the roof eating octopus. He froze for a moment, frowned and said, "Then our clueis broken. We can only see if we can find it in He Kuiyun's house."  What's up?"

    "There is a clue." Chen Kuo said, "Gao Linjue received those photos of shared bicycles, most likely they were sent to him by some news broker in the spiritual world. If you find this broker, you should be able to know more  information."

    While chatting, Chen Kuo received a notification of a new WeChat message on his mobile phone. He picked it up and looked at it, and proudly raised his eyebrows at Zhu Li and Li Shiyou: "As I expected, I have already seen that she is not patient.  If you really have a plan, since you have added my WeChat, you will contact me within half a day!"

    After opening it, Han Xiaofei sent a voice message: "Mr. Chen, how is your car repair, is two thousand yuan enough?"

    Under the watchful eyes of the little secretary and Li Laosi, Chen Kuo straightened his throat, and said in a casual tone: "I haven't repaired it yet, but normally it's enough, it doesn't matter if it's not enough, I'll make it up myself,  Miss Han is so happy, I can't be a stingy person."

    A few seconds later, judging by the time, the person on the other side should have just heard Chen Kuo's past voice, and immediately replied:

    "Mr. Chen, are you a local? Can you introduce a place to eat, which is more delicious and special. I was put on pigeons by my friends. I don't know where to eat at noon."

    "It's coming, it's coming!" Li Shiyou immediately said excitedly after hearing the news: "The bait is here!"

    Pulling the back of the passenger seat, Zhu Li, who was kneeling on the seat and looking at the back seat, also nodded with wide eyes: "I will definitely invite you to lunch next time!"

    Chen Kuo made a booing gesture, and then said: "Then you have to see where you are, if it's near the place where you bumped into me, you can go to 'Baocheng Restaurant', the dishes there are very delicious  , and there are a few local specialties, you just ask the waiter to order their signatures for you. If you are by the sea, go to 'Amei Food Stall' to eat seafood, which is fresh and affordable."

    The other side quickly replied: "I don't know where these places are, Mr. Chen, do you have an appointment at noon? If not, can you go to eat with me, I invite you, I will hit your car in the morning and apologize!  Otherwise, I¡¯ll be alone, and it¡¯s hard to order no matter where I go.¡±

    "I've won, I've won!" Li Shiyou said excitedly, "Brother agreed" But he thought of something, looked up at Zhu Li, and then changed his words: "Brother, do you want to say no again? Don't look too easy  Hooked?"

    Unexpectedly, Zhu Li said: "Just agree, how can I have time to play games with her!"

    Chen Kuo also smiled and said: "Yes, I don't have time to drag her around, just go over and see what she is going to play, you guys will call another car to follow later, be careful, and see if she has any accomplices, especially spiritual accomplices  .¡±

    After finishing speaking, Chen Kuo replied to Han Xiaofei, asking where she was and which restaurant she was going to eat.

    After arriving at the coffee shop she mentioned and picking her up, Chen Kuo found that this coffee shop was opposite their company, and he could even see it from the floor-to-ceiling windows of his office.

    "Will you drive me there?" Han Xiaofei asked by the car window, revealing a white gully.

    Chen Kuo didn't look at her, and said: "You can park your car here, so as not to have to drive, just take mine."

    "Oh, that's fine." Han Xiaofei opened the co-pilot's door and sat in.

 Text Chapter 159: Black Widow

    "Mr. Chen, what do you do?"

    "I sell some cultural goods."

    "Stationery? Antiques?"

    "No, just some mobile phone cases, clothes, ornaments, etc., but there are special 'cultural uses'. What about you, Ms. Han? What do you do?"

    "I'm planning to open a beauty shop, and I'm going to Xianyue City to inspect the market. Well, Mr. Chen, if I open a shop selling stationery, is there any future?"

    "No future."

    After getting in the car, Han Xiaofei never stopped talking, chatting with Chen Kuo non-stop.

    Not far behind Chen Kuo's car, in a taxi, Zhu Lixiu, who was sitting in the co-pilot, frowned, staring straight ahead, with a dignified expression.

    Because of her expression, even the atmosphere in the taxi was a bit depressed, and Li Shiyou, who was sitting in the back seat, was inexplicably afraid to speak.

    While waiting for the traffic lights, the driver finally couldn't help but said:

    "If you want to catch rape, you can't be too impulsive. It's only noon now. They may have to eat first, and you have to rush over when they go to open a room, so that you can get the stolen goods Well, it means catching the current one.  I rushed over with my mobile phone recording"

    Zhu Li was stunned, blinked and looked at the driver puzzled.

    Li Shiyou in the back seat also laughed out loud, and said: "Master, you are mistaken, we are not catching traitors, that is my elder brother in front, we are hey, anyway, we are not catching traitors."

    "I know, I know, I'm not catching rape, I'm talking too much." The master looked at Zhu Li meaningfully, and didn't say anything more.

    Zhu Li was also a little embarrassed, but it was hard to say anything, because it was really not easy to explain

    Chen Kuo drove Han Xiaofei to the restaurant. After ordering, the mobile phone rang, but it was Yang Pingye who called.

    After picking it up, Yang Pingye said directly: "Chen Kuo, didn't you tell Lao Lu that there was a Porsche that seemed to hit you on purpose, and you wondered if it was a stolen car?"

    Chen Kuo said: "Old Yang, is there anything wrong with the factory? Is there any problem with our batch of goods?"

    Yang Pingye said: "It's not convenient for you? That's fine, let me tell you, listen?"

    "Well, tell me, I'll listen."

    "Old Lu checked over there, and the car was fine, but he looked at the person's information again, and felt that he was a little strange, so he told me, I checked, and there was really something wrong. This is Han Xiaofei  Although she is only 28 years old, she has already had two husbands. And these two husbands have all passed away. The most recent husband just died of a heart attack in the Maldives this summer. Because it happened abroad  , and the couple have already immigrated, so the domestic police can't follow up. His husband has no relatives, and the will has been made long ago, so the property belongs to her."

    Chen Kuo listened, humming a few times from time to time, and then said: "So in your judgment, Lao Yang, there is something wrong with the quality of this batch of goods?"

    Yang Pingye said: "As a policeman, judgment must be based on evidence. At present, there is no real evidence to prove that she has a problem. But as a friend, I have to remind you to pay attention. In addition, I know another piece of information. Han Xiaofei and her previous husband are  The one who died of a heart attack in the Maldives was the one she met after rear-ending her car"

    Even though Han Xiaofei was sitting in front of Chen Kuo, he almost couldn't help laughing when he heard Yang Pingye's last words.

    "Well, good, as long as it can be settled, this batch of goods is very important. I will contact you after dinner, and I must keep an eye on it."

    Chen Kuo pretended to end the call with Yang Pingye, and the waiter just started to serve the dishes. He introduced a few special dishes to Han Xiaofei, and then took the opportunity to inquire about some information and test her purpose.

    If this woman is a "black widow" and there are traces of "Jing Ling" on her body, then the deaths of her two ex-husbands may all be related to "spirit".

    However, since she has a "spiritual" background, didn't she find out what his Duobao company does when she was doing background research before choosing a target?  Could it be that he is not found out that he is a disciple of the "Jingshan Sect"?

    Or, she came here for this identity?

    Do you think that after doing "Jingling", he will not be seen through?

    Wouldn't there really be such an overreaching liar looking for death?

    Could it be that she just wants to challenge herself, or does Duobao Company or Jingshanzong have something she wants?

    Chen Kuo noticed that when Han Xiaofei was eating, intentionally or unintentionally, she would reveal the groove on her chest, and it seemed that she would deliberately let her chest touch the edge of the table.

    The feet under the table also touch him from time to time,Obviously intentional.

    "Mr. Chen, I feel that your arms are so thick. Do you usually exercise?" Han Xiaofei looked at him with a smile and said.

    "Just practice casually."

    "Your figure is really good, and I like men with this figure." Han Xiaofei said, took a sip of soup, pursed her red lips, and said to Chen Kuo: "This soup tastes really good, Mr. Chen, you can try it too  ah?"

    This woman was acting too hastily.

    If you want to cheat on marriage, you shouldn't be in such a hurry, this feels more like cheating on sex?

    Because he was not sure about the situation, Chen Kuo didn't take his own bowl to eat, but simply took a few mouthfuls. When he was thinking about how to continue to test the woman's purpose, she suddenly said:

    "Hey, I just moved to Xianyue City. The house is in a mess and I haven't bought a lot of things. Brother Chen, do you have anything to do this afternoon? If there is nothing urgent, can you accompany me to go shopping and go home? I can also pay  Are you missing wages?"

    Han Xiaofei looked at him with wide eyes, but he judged from the changes in her aura at a glance that she was telling lies, and that the woman was very nervous.

    However, the fox's tail was exposed, and the purpose should be to deceive him to a remote place, where there must be some trap waiting for him¡ª¡ªHan Xiaofei alone must not be able to deal with him.

    Are you going to trick him into killing him?

    This is the enemy invited to revenge?

    Is it someone related to He Kuiyun?  Probably not, even if a person like He Kuiyun had relatives and friends who were willing to avenge him, it would not be so fast.

    For other people, it¡¯s hard to say. Chen Kuo has been running the Duobao Company for so many years, and has been fighting demons and spirits. It¡¯s normal to have enemies. Many people in his own sect want him to die.

    "It's too contemptuous of people to miss work and pay. It's my honor to help a beautiful woman like Ms. Han!" Chen Kuo replied with a smile.

    Instead of procrastinating, it's better to just see what she wants to do.

    However, after agreeing to go with Han Xiaofei to the villa she rented here, Chen Kuo also secretly calculated the time for dinner and how she felt about the meal.

    The result is that she is very happy, which proves that there should be no problem with this trip - she didn't have to eat lunch, but she was happy at dinner, it must be that she was able to eat safely and well at that time.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 160 Mysterious Yin Binding Spirits, Cynomorium Binding Gods

    Han Xiaofei said that she wanted Chen Kuo to accompany her to go shopping, but as soon as she got in the car, she gave Chen Kuo the seat of the villa she rented, sat in the co-pilot, and deliberately pulled up her already short skirt a little  , behaved very impatiently.

    When setting up the navigation for the phone, Chen Kuo conveniently forwarded the location sent by Han Xiaofei to Zhu Li and Li Shiyou.

    After driving for more than half an hour, after seeing the villa area from a distance, Chen Kuo slowed down calmly and began to carefully observe the overall aura of the entire area.

    Since the other party knew to purify Han Xiaofei's spirit, he knew that he had the ability of spiritual vision or strong inspiration. It is normal to pretend to be spiritual at the villa.

    However, the other party obviously underestimated his inspiration. If he didn't know the traces of Jingling, he could still see it, and he would also have doubts.

    Han Xiaofei rented a two-and-a-half-story detached villa, and after Chen Kuo parked the car in the parking space at the entrance, he looked at the building from the car window and asked, "Your house is so big, how many people live there?  "

    "I should invite two aunts who clean and cook later. For the time being, I am alone, so I am quite scared" Han Xiaofei said pitifully, her skirt seemed to be lifted up a little.

    "Brother Chen, let's go in and have a look. The decoration of this house is pretty good." Han Xiaofei said, glanced at Chen Kuo, then opened the door and got off the car first, walked over to open the door with swaying steps, showing her buttocks  Incomparably clear.

    Chen Kuo held the backpack and said, "Let me take a look at your little garden first."

    "Okay, then I'll go in and change clothes first, make a pot of tea and wait for Brother Chen." Han Xiaofei smiled coquettishly, becoming more and more direct.

    This woman claims to be twenty-three, but according to Yang Pingye's previous statement, she is already twenty-eight, and she doesn't know when she was born. Maybe she is older than Chen Kuo, but this "Brother Chen" is called exceptionally  Naturally, the old fritters are old.

    Chen Kuo wandered around the house, and only after he had an idea in his mind, did he enter the building.

    There was no sign of Han Xiaofei on the first floor. Although he could already judge that she was on the second floor through the aura, Chen Kuo still shouted loudly: "Miss Han?"

    "Brother Chen, I'm on the second floor, the tea is ready, come up!"

    Han Xiaofei's voice was soft and soft, with a strong hint, which made the little yellow man in Chen Kuo's heart poke his head.

    Chen Kuo carried his backpack and went all the way to the second floor, then turned left and walked into the first bedroom.

    In the bedroom, Han Xiaofei was wearing a translucent one-piece sexy underwear and a pair of white high socks with suspenders. She lay on her side on the bed and looked at Chen Kuo with a smile.

    "Brother, the tea is ready, come and taste it!" Han Xiaofei said with a smile, and deliberately crossed her legs and rubbed them together.

    Chen Kuo put his backpack by the door and began to take off his coat. After taking off the coat, he began to untie his shirt.

    Han Xiaofei narrowed her eyes slightly, revealing a smug expression, secretly proud of her own charm, which is indeed invincible against such a young man with full blood.

    What else is there to slowly strategy, design speech skills, and create coincidences?  So what's the trouble, it's done with a straight ball, anyway, it's just to trick Chen Kuo into this room and let him take off his clothes.

    too easy.

    Soon, Chen Kuo took off his shirt and his jacket, revealing his strong muscles.

    "Come here, brother~, the tea is almost cold!~" Han Xiaofei saw that Chen Kuo had stripped off his upper body, and continued to seduce with a charming voice.

    However, Chen Kuo sneered and said, "Come out, don't hide."

    After speaking, he raised his hand and wiped his forehead with two fingers: "Sky Eye, open!"

    Under the spiritual vision, a beam of spiritual energy shot out from Chen Kuo's forehead, sweeping around the room.

    The aura on the surrounding walls continued to peel off like a peeling wall, and the black aura underneath couldn't be hidden and was stimulated.

    Immediately afterwards, a group of black creatures jumped out from under Han Xiaofei's huge princess bed.

    Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a black mouse about the size of a small dog!

    And the mouse's forelimbs were also mutated. The connection between the forelimbs and the body was high and swollen, with two large sarcoids. The forelimbs were much thicker than those of a mouse of its size, and they were hairless.  It looks like a human arm.

    More importantly, its two front paws both have five fingers, one more finger than the front paws of normal mice, and the five claws are slender, almost indistinguishable from human hands!

    As soon as the giant rat appeared, it bared its teeth at Chen Kuo with a fierce look in its eyes.

    Under the spiritual vision, its whole body is covered with black aura, and the whole room is filled with aura of the same color.settings.

    Chen Kuo smiled and said, "Good guy, it turned out to be a big rat!"

    "Brother! Why did you come out early" Han Xiaofei obviously didn't have the ability of spiritual vision. She didn't know that earth-shaking changes had taken place in the spiritual vision world just now, and she seemed a little surprised.

    Hearing this address, Chen Kuo couldn't help showing a look of disgust¡ªHan Xiaofei also called him "brother" just now, and he didn't want to be classified with this disgusting big mouse.

    "Since it is about to transform into form, why don't you lie in a rat's nest and practice slowly, and run out at this time"

    Halfway through Chen Kuo's contemptuous speech, he suddenly pulled out his hand in his trouser pocket, and raised it forward, a talisman was activated.

    "Burn!"

    Chen Kuo didn't recite complicated mantras, just poked his finger directly, and the giant mouse immediately trembled and screamed.

    Under the spiritual vision, the giant mouse was burning red aura flames all over its body, devouring its own black aura.

    The giant mouse let out an ear-piercing barking sound, and the black aura of the whole room immediately pressed down on Chen Kuo, and at the same time helped it extinguish the aura on its body.

    "Mysterious Yin binds spirits! Cynomorium binds gods!"

    The giant mouse spoke again, and it turned out to be a standard Mandarin, but there were some sharp and sharp objects rubbing against each other, which sounded very awkward and weird.

    After it finished shouting, a magic circle was activated outside the villa.

    At the same time, it also rushed towards Chen Kuofei.

    Under the spiritual vision, a large amount of black air is condensing and forming on the villa, ready to merge into a passage leading directly to the room.

    But when the black air formed, a colorless glow burst out from the surrounding flower beds, entangled the black air, and instantly interrupted the condensation of the black air.

    In the room, a giant mouse pounced on it with its mouth wide open, and it looked like it could almost fit a volleyball into it. Two human-like hands also grabbed Chen Kuo.

    Chen Kuo didn't dodge or block, and kicked directly, and kicked the giant mouse's mouth with his big foot.

    "Ah, you, Mabi! Still in God"

    The moment he lifted his foot, the black aura that threatened his whole body under the spiritual vision was instantly blown away.

    And behind him, the spirit body of the mighty general holding a halberd also appeared, looking domineeringly.

    "Brother!" Han Xiaofei saw the giant mouse being kicked flying with its mouth full of blood, exclaimed, and jumped off the bed. She took a stringed silver hand crossbow from the side of the curtain and pointed it at Chen Kuo.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 161 My Fist Is Still Hard

    Being pointed at by the silver hand crossbow, Chen Kuo smiled.

    "Kneel down!" Han Xiaofei yelled, and the soft flesh on her chest even trembled slightly, but she no longer looked charming and soft as before, but was full of hostility.

    "You still dare to laugh?! You bastard! How dare you hurt my brother!" Han Xiaofei gritted her teeth.

    However, Chen Kuo laughed even more happily: "You actually call this thing 'brother'? Can't tell, you're just a mouse too?"

    Han Xiaofei's complexion changed, but she had no time to say or do anything. After Chen Kuo gave a light "blood shadow", she suddenly lost her vision.

    Then the next moment, there was an open wasteland in front of him, cracks appeared on the ground, and blood bubbles continued to pop out, the top of the head was covered by a red mist, there was a whining sound of wind in his ears, and a strong smell of blood in his nose  The world is full of extreme depression, weirdness and despair.

    Not far away, a five- to six-meter-tall giant skeleton was covered with flames, and symbols of unknown meaning flickered on every bone. The two dark eye sockets seemed to be a black hole capable of sucking souls.  He stared blankly at her.

    Han Xiaofei was terrified, subconsciously wanted to raise the hand crossbow, but suddenly found that her hand was empty and the crossbow was gone.

    There was a voice of reason in her head telling her that this wasn't real, it was all an illusion.

    But her body's instincts couldn't resist¡ªthat feeling of fear and fear deprived her of control over her body.

    Even if she thought it was an illusion, she couldn't resist the fear.

    In reality, Han Xiaofei, who was holding a hand crossbow, stared blankly ahead, motionless and completely stunned.

    Under the spiritual vision, the entire room was covered with pink cracks, and pink magma was surging in the cracks, and pink skeletons stood up unsteadily, surrounding Han Xiaofei.

    This is Chen Kuo's spiritual attack spell temporarily using the characteristic "Blood Sea Abyss" refined by the "evil spirit", but the name he casually named was "Blood Shadow".

    Could it be that he really has the traits of demons and heretics in his bones?

    According to the sect's regulations, under normal circumstances, Lingxiu is not allowed to use spells, spiritual techniques and other means on ordinary people, but there are exceptions, that is, the other party has a direct threat to his life, or has a direct collusion with a demon or spirit.  When hindering spiritual practice to subdue demons and spirits.

    As for Han Xiaofei, there is no doubt that both points are in line, and Chen Kuo is happy to experiment with the spirit technique he created.

    However, the aura of this spirit technique comes from the bracelet. In essence, he summoned the aura puppet of the "Blood Sea Abyss", and then used its spirit body characteristics to exert a small supernatural power, which is similar to the spellcasting of ordinary magic and qi cultivation.  methods are fundamentally different

    After Han Xiaofei fell into a sluggish state, the giant mouse that was kicked by Chen Kuo's kick finally regained its strength and staggered up.

    Regardless of animals and plants, giving birth to spiritual wisdom, after "spiritual enlightenment" transforms into demons, as they continuously incorporate spiritual energy into refining and transforming themselves, their physical strength will increase, especially the acquisition of certain "innate supernatural powers", which will make their combat effectiveness  Crush creatures of the same size.

    However, if "innate supernatural powers" are not counted, the improvement of physical strength is still limited by physical conditions.

    In other words, if you were originally a caterpillar, then you will become a lump as big as a boa constrictor, and your combat power will naturally increase.

    If it only becomes as big as a sausage, then facing an adult's big feet, if you don't use "innate supernatural powers" and "spell supernatural powers", you still won't have much resistance if you rely on your physical body alone.

    The same is true for this giant mouse. Its weight and size are there, and its upper limit of physical combat power is limited.

    It is much bigger than the average mouse, but compared to the muscular Chen Kuo who is 1.9 meters faster, it has a huge disadvantage.

    What's more, it has already cultivated to the point where it is about to transform, or it can be said that it is already in the stage of transforming. At this time, its own physical strength will not become stronger, but will be weakened, which will affect its strength and sensitivity, but "  "Innate Ability" will be strengthened.

    It didn't expect to deal with Chen Kuo by its physical strength, it set up a "network" in the whole villa, thinking to limit Chen Kuo's magic ability, and bring the impact of the ghost level, making him directly stiff,  Lost inspiration, no ability to resist.

    But for Chen Kuo, what he is most afraid of is its "innate supernatural powers", what he is least afraid of is monsters using "spells", and what he likes most is other people playing with him and forming formations.

    Fighting with him?  This is the same as being able to eat more than a dry rice girl.

    Seeing Chen Kuo walking towards him, the eyes of the giant mouse changed, and finally made a decision, turned his head and stretched out his hand.Opening the window, the hind legs are gathering strength, and they want to jump out.

    But what I didn't expect was that as soon as it opened the window under the spiritual vision world, a black aura covered it, but it was followed by a colorful aura.

    As soon as the colorful spiritual light touched it, it immediately turned into a blazing spiritual fire, and the black spiritual energy outside also burned up, forcing it to scream and retreat into the room.

    In the house, the pink cracks covering the ground and walls also brought out pink aura, constantly wrapping and restraining it, seeming to fuel the spiritual fire.

    Chen Kuo walked over slowly: "Thank you for arranging this 'Mysterious Yin Binding Spirit Formation' so well. Without you providing such a rich 'fuel', my 'Five Elements Profound Fire Formation' would not be so good."  Great power."

    Seeing that the giant mouse managed to extinguish the spiritual fire on its body again, with teary eyes, and making a tactic with both hands, wanting to cast a spell, Chen Kuo took the hand crossbow in Han Xiaofei's hand, raised his hand and shot.

    The crossbow bolt sank into the mouse's thigh, causing it to squeak in pain, successfully interrupting its spellcasting.

    "I'm a little apprehensive about this woman. You're a fucking mouse monster. If I crush it to death, I'll kill it. Don't challenge my patience." Chen Kuo threw his crossbow on the mouse monster's head,  walked over.

    Zhu Li and Li Shiyou rushed to the villa, rushed up to the second floor, and when they came to the door of Han Xiaofei's boudoir, they saw Chen Kuo in the room with his upper body bare, grabbing the tail of an invisible creature, and slapping it on the ground.  go.

    Not far away, Han Xiaofei, who was wearing a sexy underwear and suspenders with white silk, was standing beside the bed in a daze.

    "Brother"

    "boss!"

    Li Shiyou and Zhu Li spoke at the same time, and Chen Kuo also stopped, and flicked the mouse demon, causing it to roll to the door.

    It was only then that the two of them saw clearly what it was, and they subconsciously took a step back.

    Seeing the little secretary appearing, Chen Kuo knew that she now had the ability of spiritual vision, so he immediately put away the "blood shadow" spiritual art.

    So Han Xiaofei broke away from the hallucination, regained her vision, saw the situation in the house clearly, and saw the miserable big mouse on the ground with bleeding from its seven orifices.

    Han Xiaofei was vigorous enough, she had just escaped from the "bloody" hallucination, with the hallucinatory panic on her face, she had already shouted "Brother" and rushed over desperately, ready to fight Chen Kuo desperately.

    "I'm warning you, don't come here, I'm afraid I'll kill you" Chen Kuo pointed at Han Xiaofei.

    But as soon as he finished speaking, the little secretary rushed over and hit Han Xiaofei on the nose with a powerful backhand straight punch.

    Chen Kuo and Li Shiyou by the door leaned back slightly, both of them were taken aback - they all heard a muffled pop very clearly.

    There is no doubt that Han Xiaofei's nasal bone is broken.

    After being knocked down with a punch by the little secretary, Han Xiaofei lost her voice and passed out.

    Chen Kuo immediately rushed over and grabbed Zhu Li's right fist.

    The little secretary hurriedly said: "Ah! Boss, don't worry, I won't beat her to death"

    But after Chen Kuo clenched her fist, what he said was: "You didn't hurt your hand"

    "Ah?? Oh, it should be fine. I practiced Sanda for three summer vacations in high school, and my fists should be quite hard. Hehe" Zhu Li shrank her neck and said a little embarrassedly.

    She also realized that it seemed a bit reckless to shoot, and hoped that the "personal design" was not damaged.

    Li Shiyou looked at Secretary Zhu, who was showing the posture of the youngest daughter for a moment, and then at the elder brother who was holding Secretary Zhu's hand tightly and frowning to check. He opened his mouth to say something, but he still didn't say anything, and squatted down by the door  , Check out the mouse monster that was thrown so that its mouth and nose were bleeding.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 162: God's Grace

    ,

    Chen Kuo looked at the little secretary's hand, which was white and smooth, but the knuckles on the back of the hand were indeed not injured, and the skin was not broken.

    According to the strength, angle, hit position, and impact of the little secretary's punch just now, it's really rare that her fist didn't hurt at all. It seems that she said she had practiced before, but she was really not bragging.

    However, after touching and touching, he also realized that his actions seemed a little ambiguous, so he quickly let go of his hand and coughed: "It's fine."

    He was also embarrassed to see the little secretary's expression, so he leaned over and squatted next to Li Shiyou, looked at the giant mouse, and scolded:

    "Don't pretend to be dead. If you pretend to be dead again, I will treat you as dead."

    He said, and said to Li Shiyou: "Fourth, this monster's tail looks good, I'll make you a magic weapon later, and this body skin, wood and water, it should be good for self-defense inner armor  "

    Just as he said a few words, the rat monster, which was still bubbling blood from the seven holes, bounced off the ground, and after 30 centimeters off the ground, it slammed down on the ground, with two arms that were not much different from humans stretched forward.  , knocked his head on the ground, and shouted:

    "The little demon is really ignorant! The little demon is damned! The little demon is also bewitched by others. I hope the gods will be kind! The gods will be kind!"

    Shangxian

    The previous "evil king of thousands of forms and transformations" also used this name for him when he begged for mercy. It seems that the brain circuits of these monsters and spirits are almost the same.

    "Why are you staring at me and what do you want? Who ordered it?" Chen Kuo asked bluntly, too lazy and long-winded.

    "It's all the woman's fault! I don't know Mount Tai with my eyes, and I mistook Shangxian for the rich second generation who wanted to seek money. I was bewitched by herah!¡ª¡ª"

    Before it finished speaking, Chen Kuo stepped on it and crushed it a few times.

    "Do you think I'm stupid? Who made the 'clean spirit' for her? Who set up the 'Xuan Yin Binding Spirit Formation' in this villa? Who is the mastermind between you and that woman? Do you think I will watch it?"  Not coming out? Let me tell you, I will give you one last chance, if you don¡¯t tell the truth, then you don¡¯t need to speak, I will investigate by myself.¡± Chen Kuo said coldly.

    Under the spirit vision world, the tall halberd-wielding general stood behind Chen Kuo, overlooking the rat monster. Even Li Shiyou and Zhu Li beside him could feel the strong pressure¡ªof course, the little secretary was relatively accustomed to this kind of situation.  The spirit body was overwhelmed, and even felt that this kind of coercion could help her cultivate her state of mind.

    However, the feeling of the mouse monster that was watched by Chen Kuo and the spirit body of the military general at the same time was different. It not only had a strong inspirational pressure, but also an absolute physical threat.

    Of course it understands what Chen Kuo means by "don't talk anymore". Just like what Chen Kuo said, spiritual cultivators may have various scruples about attacking ordinary people, but attacking demons and spirits has never been the same.  There is no such thing as kindness.

    It is very normal for skinning, bone removal, tendon division, and even internal organs to be packaged as magic materials. Eyeballs and teeth are refined into props.

    So in private, they call Lingxiu "gouza, miscellaneous, miscellaneous, dogxiu", but if they really fall into Lingxiu's hands, they must be called "Shangxian, Xianjun, Daoye", because they  You know, these spiritual cultivators who walk outside and can subdue demons and eliminate spirits are all very black-handed towards demons and spirits.

    "The Shangxian spared his life, the Shangxian appeased his anger, the little demon confessed, and the little demon confessed everything. There is a great immortal er, there is a big demon, a big demon who has transformed into a form. Let the little demon catch the Shangxian"

    "What does that demon in form look like? What kind of monster is it?" Chen Kuo continued to ask, but his shoes were still on the hand of the mouse demon.

    "The little demon doesn't know"

    Chen Kuo laughed and said to the little secretary: "Xiao Zhu, help me get the backpack over there."

    Before the little secretary acted, the mouse demon had already screamed: "Shangxian, spare your life! The little demon only knows that the big demon is a pangolin in front of his form, and his surname is Zhai, and the other little demons don't know it at all! The big fairy, please forgive me!  "

    Pangolin?  Mr. Zhai?

    Yo, acquaintance!

    The previous pangolin turned into Mr. Zhai. It has been deployed in Xianyue City for several years, and it has set up a lot of feng shui bureaus and Yin-gathering arrays for an unknown demon king.  After being discovered by him, Wei Zhi and his disciples and Bai Ying, "evil spirits", "evil spirits" and monsters attracted the encirclement and suppression of the entire sect's cultivation world.

    Mr. Zhai ran fast and was not caught, but he was already on the list of the five major sects. All the "true monarchs" probably wanted to catch him back and use him as a magic weapon for refining magic weapons, and the layout of Xianyue City was also completely destroyed.  Clearing up, it seems that they are taking revenge on Chen Kuo and the others who were the first to discover the signs?

    Wei Zhi's master and apprentice seem to be in the sect now.??It is not easy to determine the location when running around to subjugate demons and eliminate spirits, and after all, he is a disciple of the "Five Great Sects";

    The outside world is not clear about Bai Ying's condition, so Mr. Zhai probably thinks that she is bound to die;

    After much calculation, it seems that Chen Kuo is indeed the most suitable for revenge - he is not from a great sect, and lives in Xianyue regularly.

    So Mr. Zhai didn't dare to come to Xianyue City in the limelight by himself, so he found such a mouse demon to take revenge?

    But is it really just revenge?

    Mr. Zhai has fought against him briefly, do you really think this little mouse can deal with him?

    Chen Kuo sneered: "So, you didn't know that pangolin before, and it found you?"

    "Yes, the surnamed Zhai is the big demon in shape. It found the little demon. The little demon has no room to bargain. It can only bite the bullet, and then it really fell into the hands of the Shangxian." The rat demon held back his hands.  Feeling the pain, he hurriedly said: "I regret it now, I regret it very much!"

    However, Chen Kuo suddenly stretched out his hand and patted the end of the crossbow bolt inserted into the mouse monster's thigh. The whole crossbow bolt was shot into the thigh in an instant, and the arrow shot out from the other side.

    The rat demon naturally screamed again, and blood bubbles sprayed out from its nose and mouth. Chen Kuo had been prepared for a long time, and pressed his head to the ground with the other hand to prevent the blood from spraying himself and Li Shiyou.

    "Think about it again, what is the purpose of it asking you to catch me, let's talk about it after thinking about it. I might as well tell you that I happen to have a trivial little talent, that is, I can directly read the spirit to judge whether other people or demons are good or not.  I'm lying." Chen Kuo patted the mouse demon's head and said.

    "I'll tell you all, youcan you really let me go?"

    "Let you go? You're thinking about farting! But I don't have to kill you. Hurry up and stop talking. This is the last chance for you. If you say half of it and hide half of it like just now, then I will do it directly."  " Chen Kuo threatened.

    "I said, I said that big pangolin monster called himself 'Houtu Immortal', and named himself Di Hongyang. Others call him Houtu Daxian or Zhai Laoxian. Itit is my master. It made me  Come to Xianyue, capture the Shangxian alive, and then bring it out of Xianyue and hand it over to it. There are many eyeliners left by the five major sects here, so it dare not come by itself."

    Chen Kuo frowned: "It thinks you can capture me alive? ?

 Text Chapter 163 Treacherous and Vicious

    ,

    When Chen Kuo followed Han Xiaofei to the villa, his spirit was tense, his attention was highly concentrated, and he was extremely alert.

    So from a long distance, he has already judged that the big formation was set up in the villa through the flow of the overall aura and the change of the aura of the environment, and he has even seen the type of the formation.

    When wandering alone in the garden under the villa, Chen Kuo determined that this was the "Mysterious Yin Binding Spirit Formation", and judged the location of the formation's eye.

    Then he quickly used the magic circle clips on his body to set up an embedded magic circle "Five Elements Yinhuo Burning Spirit Array" that hijacked the main formation.

    This "Mysterious Yin Binding Spirit Formation" is fine if it is not opened. Once it is opened, the gathered mysterious Yin spiritual energy will provide a steady stream of fuel for the "Five Elements Yin Fire Burning Spirit Formation" embedded by Chen Kuo, burning a sea of ??Yin spirit fire!

    In the end, Chen Kuo had prepared a bunch of backhands but they were useless, and the "reinforcement" Li Shiyou hadn't had time to play a role. He had already taken down the rat demon, basically without causing any threat.

    Even if he didn't set up the "Five Elements Yinhuo Burning Spirit Formation" first to crack the "Mysterious Yin Spirit Binding Formation", this large formation would not be able to cause him too much trouble, it would be better for the rat monster to threaten the big one with a hand crossbow.  .

    Even if Mr. Zhai doesn't know his full strength, and doesn't know the level of spiritual skills and spells, it's hard to defeat him by relying on spiritual energy, but he should know that the "Xuanyin Spirit Binding Formation" cannot capture him alive after the previous fight in the mountains  Right?

    Why did it let this mouse come to die?

    Could it be that this apprentice disobeyed it and deliberately got rid of it with the help of Chen Kuo?

    Why bother?

    But soon, the rat demon revealed the reason that Chen Kuo hadn't guessed at all:

    "Master that demon Zhai Hongyang told me that Shangxian is a rare body with the most yang body, and has supernatural powers of controlling spirits far beyond ordinary magicians.  Temporarily sealing this 'seal of divine martial arts' will prevent the immortal from using supernatural powers.

    "So so our original plan was that Han Xiaofei would seduce Shangxian into bed, and at the moment when Shangxian's yang energy was rushing, a large formation would be launched to lock Shangxian's yang energy.  My blood and Han Xiaofei's body synthesized the 'Shuoyang Jushen Seal', and sealed the 'Shen Wu Fa Seal' on the back of the Shangxian.

    "But the Shangxian's sharp eyes saw through the little demon's tricks at a glance. The little demon was willing to bow down and was convinced of the defeat."

    After hearing these words, Chen Kuo had a black question mark face in his heart.

    It's not that he thinks the rat demon is lying again, judging by his aura this time, most of what the rat demon confessed should be true.

    But by sealing the halberd-wielding general tattoo on his back to seal his magical powers?

    This is the judgment reached by the pangolin after fighting him?

    However, after Chen Kuo thought about it carefully, he could understand the judgment of the pangolin. Indeed, thinking this way could also explain the performance of his ability on the mountain.

    The entire aura operating system in Chen Kuo's body, the entire spiritual puppet and spirit control method formed by him using Zhiyang aura, the brain circuits of normal people and normal demons are impossible to guess.

    But why did the pangolin capture him?  If you want revenge, don't you just kill him?

    Chen Kuo asked: "That pangolin asked you to seal my'Shen Wu Fa Seal' and capture it alive? Why didn't it let you kill me directly? Isn't it more convenient, safer and simpler? Could it be that it hates me?  It's hard to calm down, but you just want to capture me alive and cut me into pieces?"

    "This this little demon doesn't know, it's all Zhai Hongyang the pangolin's orders, the little demon has low mana, so he can only follow suit." The mouse demon said cautiously.

    "Where will I be sent after the pangolin asked you to take me out of Xianyue City?" Chen Kuo asked.

    "It doesn't have specific instructions, it just tells it that it will know as soon as it leaves Xianyue City." The mouse demon replied.

    Chen Kuo stood up, glanced at Han Xiaofei who was still fainting on the ground in the room, and said to Li Shiyou: "I'll leave this mouse to you. I'll call Lao Yang. This matter involves ordinary people, so it's up to them to deal with it."  Come to finish."

    Upon hearing this, the rat demon immediately struggled up and cried out in its peculiar and sharp voice: "Shangxian, you promised not to kill me"

    Chen Kuo nodded: "I didn't intend to kill you."

    Li Shiyou pressed the mouse demon's head and said with a smile: "Why are you so excited, I didn't say I wanted to kill you?"

    Hearing the words, the rat demon breathed a sigh of relief, and thanked him again and again: "Thank you Shangxian for not killing you, thank you Shangxian for not killing you"

    Chen Kuo held his mobile phone and said to Zhu Li who was standing in the room: "Xiao Zhu,??I'm going out together, and the fourth brother's process of dealing with this mouse may be a little bloody.  "

    "Oh." The little secretary nodded, and obediently followed Chen Kuo to the stairs.

    Hearing this, the rat demon was shocked. It just thought that Chen Kuo had tricked it with words, and was comforted by Li Shiyou's words. It felt relieved that it had met a trustworthy spiritual practitioner  However, Chen Kuo's words lifted his downhearted heart again.

    But it was too late to fight back in any desperate struggle, Li Shiyou took a shot of the demon-suppressing talisman that he had been pinching for a long time, and restrained its demon core.

    "I didn't say I was going to kill you just now, but now I said, little mouse, donate your flesh and blood to make atonement for the crime you committed. Don't worry, I will strike quickly"

    As Li Shiyou said, he put down his backpack and started to fetch tools.

    As a casual cultivator without a sect to rely on, dealing with monsters, refining spiritual materials, and packaging are all necessary skills

    Going to the garden below the villa, calling Yang Pingye, and reporting the basic situation here, Chen Kuo glanced at the little secretary and asked, "Xiao Zhu, are you okay?"

    When he tortured the rat demon just now, he was actually watching the little secretary out of the corner of his eye. He was worried that the little secretary would feel that he was too cruel and would feel sympathy for the monster, or that he would not see the bloody and vicious methods.

    He has even figured out how to persuade the little secretary to explain his actions.

    This mouse monster has 100% killed many people. If Chen Kuo or other spiritual practitioners or humans fall into its hands, they will definitely die a miserable death, and even a quick death would be a luxury.

    Even Han Xiaofei, a woman who is obviously loyal to it and has helped it do a lot of work, calling it "brother", it originally planned to use her flesh and blood to seal Chen Kuo's back tattoo, and discard it as a tool, it is even more impossible  Let's hope he has some compassion for others.

    So from the beginning to the end, Chen Kuo didn't really think about letting it go, and Li Shiyou next to him also knew this very well.

    If the little secretary really can't accept such treacherous and cruel methods and methods, Chen Kuo is also planning to persuade her to dismiss her as a "spiritual assistant" to participate in more demon-hunting activities.

    But what I didn't expect was that, according to his observation, the little secretary didn't show any expression of fear, discomfort, entanglement, or sympathy during the whole process.  , the little secretary frowned, gritted his silver teeth secretly, showing a little angry and annoyed expression, and even felt a trace of murderous intent?

    Of course, the murderous aura was obviously aimed at the mouse demon and the pangolin who was not here.

    Chen Kuo was quite surprised by the performance of the little secretary.

    Thinking of the decisive arrogance of the little secretary who knocked Han Xiaofei down with a punch just now, Chen Kuo felt that the little secretary had awakened inspiration and refined the first ray of aura, and his whole person's energy had changed a lot.

    You know, when the little secretary saw the person possessed by the "evil spirit", she was so frightened that she burst into tears.

 Text Chapter 164 Thank you pangolin

    ,

    "Little Zhu, are you okay?"

    Hearing Chen Kuo's question, Zhu Li didn't answer right away, but first went through his own reaction in his mind.

    The little secretary's heart skipped a beat, oops, it seems that he acted a little too aggressively?

    Shouldn't she show a little soft side?

    I was too worried about "Brother Dog" just now, and didn't pay much attention to the "personal design", it's over.

    Now add some weakness?  Do you want some backlash?

    It seems that it is too late, and maybe it is self-defeating.

    Or should it be regarded as refining the spiritual energy, and after stepping into the threshold of spiritual practice, the spirit has become much stronger?

    Well, it's better this way, and it's also convenient to do things in the future.

    Zhu Li was struggling with thoughts in his mind, but he just stared at Chen Kuo with big eyes on his face, as if he hadn't reacted to the sudden question, but he looked a little cute.

    "It's okay, oh, boss, are you afraid that I will be scared by that big mouse?"

    Zhu Li smiled and said: "Didn't the boss tell me about monsters and spirits before? He said that before a monster turns into a human, it will undergo various changes. I already have the mentality to do it."  Get ready, except for the fact that this mouse is a bit bigger and has two hands that look a bit creepy, everything else is fine. I am also a person who can watch Resident Evil and eat with aliens, and my nerves are still very strong!"

    "The impact of monsters in movies and TV dramas is different from that in reality" Chen Kuo shook his head, and asked again: "What do you think of the way my fourth brother and I deal with it? Do you think it's too cruel?  "

    "How could it be? It's going to harm the boss. The boss is just defending it. How can there be anything cruel? Kindness to the enemy is the greatest cruelty to oneself." Zhu Li said naturally.

    Chen Kuo laughed, well, the "spiritual assistant" of the little secretary is really qualified.

    Zhu Li asked again with some worry: "Boss, why did that big monster named Di that that big mouse mentioned, why did he arrest you? It seems very powerful?"

    Chen Kuo smiled and said: "That's a big pangolin monster, the kind of monster I told you that can change people. It transformed into an old man, who was doing something in Xianyue City before, and was given by me and a few fellow Taoists."  I found out, so I notified the sect, the 'five major sects' led, and a group of high-level cultivators came to encircle and suppress. Now that guy doesn't dare to enter Xianyue, so I can only let this subordinate 'cheat' to take revenge, don't worry.  "

    "But the big monster must be very powerful. Maybe it has an organization similar to the spiritual sect?" The little secretary said with a worried face, "Now that we have killed one of its apprentices, it will definitely not let it go.  , Boss, you still have to be careful!"

    It's really not that Zhu Li is pretending, but that she really knows the origin of that big pangolin monster who calls herself "Houtu Immortal".

    Although she has never met Zhai Hongyang, and there is no direct contact or communication between the Yaozu organization behind her and Zhai Hongyang, she has heard of the name of "Thick Earth Immortal".

    And she also knows that this pangolin is attached to a very powerful demon king, even according to Sister Baa, that demon king may not be the strongest demon in cultivation, but his actual combat ability is definitely "below a real fairy".  strongest".

    Even if Zhai Hongyang came in person, maybe her "Brother Dog" could handle it, but if the demon king behind it wanted to kill "Brother Dog", even if he didn't do it himself, it might bring a huge threat.

    But these words can't be said too directly, there is no way to directly talk about the demon king, otherwise it will be easy for "Brother Dog" to notice abnormalities, so she can only say a few more words for the time being, I hope her "Brother Dog" can keep  Be vigilant, don't go too far.

    Chen Kuo said with a smile: "If it sends these disciples and disciples over again, it will really send us materials. It's a great man. I have to give him a plaque."

    Chen Kuo naturally knew that there was an unknown demon king behind Zhai Hongyang - this guy had stayed in Xianyue City for so many years, and organized so many battles, just to help a certain big monster overcome the calamity.

    He, Wei Zhi's mentor and apprentice, and Bai Ying destroyed the big formation, and in essence, they also destroyed the demon king's crossing tribulation.

    And for a demon king, is there anything more important in this life than going through tribulation and becoming immortal?

    But worry is nothing but worry, he certainly can't tell this worry to let the little secretary who has just stepped into the threshold of spiritual practice worry together.

    ? As the boss, spiritual senior, and big brother, he must show enough self-confidence.

    Not long after, Yang Pingye also arrived here.

    ? Han Xiaofei was taken to the hospital for treatment. As soon as she woke up, she yelled that she was a Canadian citizen and that she wanted to find the embassy and sue her.Chen Kuo and the others broke in illegally and beat her violently.

    However, Yang Pingye said that these things are not under his control. Since she is a foreigner, the people from other departments came to meet her. After reading the definite evidence submitted by Chen Kuo, the people from other departments proved that she had a deep relationship with the rat demon.  Attitude needless to say.

    It is basically possible to judge that Han Xiaofei had a connection with the demon, and it is very likely that with the assistance of the demon, she killed her first two husbands and embezzled her property.

    However, because Han Xiaofei's previous two husbands were not of Chinese nationality, and the place of death was not in China, so in the end, the authorities deported her for illegal activities such as money laundering.

    Han Xiaofei threatened to post on social media such as Twitter and Facebook after leaving, saying that she was treated unfairly in China, that she was forced into her house, was almost raped, and had her nose broken.  When she was arrested, she was taken to the police station to be tortured!

    The officials didn't care about this, nor did Chen Kuo, because they all knew that she couldn't send out this information.

    "Spiritual things are not disclosed, and supernatural things are supernatural." This is not only the consensus of domestic spiritual circles and officials, but also the consensus of the world.

    On the contrary, the little secretary was a little bit aggrieved, thinking that this woman must have something to do with the death of the two ex-husbands. Even if it was the rat demon who did it, her hands must be dirty.  Maybe he also killed other people together with the rat demon.

    Not to mention that she still intends to harm Chen Kuo, so it is too cheap for her to be deported like this.

    However, Chen Kuo comforted her. If a person like Han Xiaofei took this opportunity to confess her guilt, sincerely atone for her sins, and completely break with the past, she might be able to regain her life.

    But if she is still obsessed with it, then the experience of being with the evil spirit will inevitably lead her into the abyss.  Even in foreign countries, there will be people who deal with her.

    In fact, when Han Xiaofei pointed the crossbow at Chen Kuo, he already had the power to kill her directly.

    But for Chen Kuo, it is a taboo to kill an ordinary person with his own hands at any time - even if he can prove that as a spiritual practice, his handling is reasonable, legal, and compliant, and it is not worth it.

    Of course, these are all things for later.

    ? On the same day, after Li Shiyou dealt with the rat demon and Yang Pingye came to take over the scene, Chen Kuo, Li Laosi, and the little secretary returned to the company.

    As soon as they arrived at the company, the three of them got into Chen Kuo's office and began to share the "spoils".

    Chen Kuo divided the rat demon spiritual materials processed and packaged by Li Shiyou into three equal parts, each person selected once, and divided up cleanly.

    There are exactly eighteen pieces of spiritual materials in total, and one person can get six pieces.

    Originally, Li Shiyou was determined not to want it. After all, his "reinforcement" hadn't done anything. When he arrived, the rat monster had been beaten by Chen Kuo until he didn't even recognize his father. He just did some work on packaging.

    But Chen Kuo acted like a big brother and insisted on sharing, but he couldn't help it, so he could only happily share.

    As for the little secretary, she was also assigned a share at Chen Kuo's insistence¡ªaccording to Chen Kuo's technique, her punch had already shown the courage that spiritual practice should have, and it deserves to be rewarded.

    However, when choosing, because the little secretary didn't understand anything, Chen Kuo chose on her behalf.

    Chen Kuo has already figured it out. He will use the six pieces of mouse demon spiritual materials from the little secretary, plus the six pieces he allocated, to make a few magic tools suitable for her type of aura, and then use these magic tools and her aura  Use the type to design a set of cultivation methods for her.

    Chen Kuodu laughed and said that as soon as Xiaozhu stepped into the field of spiritual cultivation, spiritual materials were delivered to his door. It was like the pangolin giving Xiao Zhu a gift.

    Even at dinner, the three of them clinked glasses together and shouted:

    "Thank you pangolin! Thank you Houtu old demon!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ? I found out that there is a monthly ticket Easter Egg Chapter event at the starting point, so I also quietly participated

    Wrote a small chapter, which can be seen at the end of the catalog, the content is the first encounter between the black pig and the dog brother.

    1 monthly pass can be unlocked~©¤=¡Ô¦²(((¤Ä??w??)?

 Text Chapter 165 Chen Kuo Attacking (Part 1)

    ,

    After dinner, send Li Shiyou back to the hotel, and then send Zhu Li home. It was only early 8 o'clock when Chen Kuo arrived home.

    Li Shiyou didn't drink tonight, they all drank drinks, so it ended relatively quickly.

    As soon as she entered the room, Ganfanniu appeared on the sofa in an instant, lying down and playing with the tablet.

    Looking at the internet-addicted girl, Chen Kuo couldn't help but think of the dinner

    When he heard that Chen Kuo was going to build a full set of magic tools and arrange a full set of spiritual spells for himself, the happy little secretary took the initiative to refine a ray of spiritual energy and feed it to Ganfan Niu.

    The Ganfan girl was not too polite, she just swallowed it with a big mouth, and then fell asleep happily, and didn't wake up until she was almost home, and then her realm seemed to have entered a little bit.

    It was only then that Chen Kuo understood, what was the reason for his incomparable joy when he counted the emotions of Ganfan girl at dinner at noon.

    It turned out that it wasn't how delicious their dinner was, but that they had eaten the spirit energy of the little secretary again!

    However, Chen Kuo gave a serious warning to the little secretary, Qianfan girl can't improve her level too quickly, otherwise his stomach can't keep up with the improvement of this little guy's appetite!

    After returning home, Chen Kuo washed his face, and then summoned Bai Ying's spirit body - it was time to call Chu Zhenyan again.

    In the first half of the call, Chen Kuo still faithfully acted as a mouthpiece for the father and daughter, and he took the initiative to tell Chu Zhenyan what happened today after the two of them had finished talking.

    "Zhai Hongyang is so bold that he dares to send someone to arrest you. It seems that I need to tell some 'true monarchs' that we need to step up the arrest." Chu Zhenyan on the phone listened to Chen Kuo's description  After that, he was quite angry.

    After trying to understand Chu Zhenyan's real intention of keeping Bai Ying's Yin spirit and natal magic weapon by his side, Chen Kuo already understood that to a certain extent, he could regard this "Hongyan Sect" Elder Chu as  own background.

    After all, now he decides whether Bai Ying can cultivate into a "Quasi Yin God" or just become an "enhanced version of Yin Spirit".

    And if he dies, Bai Ying, who can almost be regarded as his magic weapon now, has a high probability that his spirit will disappear and he will be completely finished.

    Therefore, it is also in the interests of Chu Zhenyan and his daughter to ensure Chen Kuo's safety and help Chen Kuo improve his strength.

    "Senior Chu, which demon king is that pangolin serving for?"

    Chen Kuo himself is a bachelor, so there is really nothing to worry about. No matter the big demon or the demon king, if he really wants to take revenge on him, it is enough for the soldiers to cover him up. He is also happy to deal with those spiritual materials and precious materials.

    But today, after chatting with the little secretary for a few words, he was also a little worried. What if the other party had nothing to do with him and threatened him with people around him?

    So at this time, if you can ask for more protection from a big boss like Chu Zhenyan who can influence the decision-making of the "Five Great Sects" to a certain extent, you can ask for more protection, and if you know more information, you can learn more.

    "It may be one of the two 'Purple-tailed Phoenix Lord' or 'Yangjiao King', but there is no very definite news from the five major sects." Chu Zhenyan said: "But no matter which one it is, I really want to treat you  If you do it, you have no chance to resist. But don't worry, no matter who it is, it is impossible to do it to you personally, your life is not that valuable, let them dare to take such a big risk."

    Chen Kuo knows that demon kings of this kind of cultivation level are usually very low-key, because although they are powerful, they are the top "treasures" for high-level "true kings".  desperately for them.

    As long as they dare to cast spells in crowded places, they will definitely "attract" the attention of the "True Monarch" in a very short period of time, and then, like a dry rice girl who smells the fragrance of rice, they will run wildly no matter how far away.  As long as the fragrance remains, it will surely be chased to the ends of the earth.

    "Judging from what the mouse demon explained today, the pangolin sent it to capture me, maybe it was ordered by the demon king behind it. I'm afraid that although the demon king didn't do it himself, he used his influence to send other big men to kill me."  Demon"

    "I understand your worry, how about this, I will talk about this matter with the seniors of the 'Last One' and 'Long Qizong' tomorrow. You should not go out of the province during this time, try to stay in Xianyue or the surrounding areas  urban activities."

    "Okay, thank you senior." Chen Kuo knew that this was Chu Zhenyan's promise of protection to him, so he hurriedly thanked him.

    After finishing the call, Bai Ying, who was sitting on the sofa with Ganfanniu, couldn't help asking:

    "Brother Chen, speaking of it, I was the one who discovered the big formations set up by that big monster. You said that it sent a monster to capture you. Could it be to press for my whereabouts and actually want revenge on me?"

    Chen Kuo thought for a while, then nodded: "YesI have to say, there is a real possibility, they may have known that you are stored with me in this special form through some channel, and they want to capture you and refine you into an 'evil spirit', so that you will never be reborn forever.  "

    "I'm sorry, Brother Chen, I've troubled you, or you send me back to my dad?"

    Seeing Bai Ying's depression, Chen Kuo smiled and said, "I'm just joking with you, don't tell me if the pangolin knows your state, even if it knows, just ask the pangolin to steal the magic bronze mirror directly, there is no problem  Let the pangolin confirm that the magic bronze mirror is there, so there is a high probability that it is not for you."

    As he said, in order to divert Bai Ying's attention so that she would not be so depressed, he briefly talked about a part of the process of dealing with He Kui Yun in Haihong City last night.

    Chen Kuo emphatically mentioned that Gao Linjue, who was possessed by an evil spirit, received a photo of a shared bicycle, and then asked:

    "We suspect that those who provided information to Gao Lin Jue were some spiritual brokers who took the gray route. You should have been in the business of brokers before, so I would like to ask if you know anything"

    "The business I did before was all righteous business, and I cooperated with the disciples of the famous sect, and they were recognized by the sect!" Bai Ying quickly explained.

    Chen Kuo immediately said: "Of course I know this. Do you know anything about those gray-route brokers?"

    "I haven't had direct contact with them, but I do know a little about their methods."

    "Can you help me find them, such as pretending to be an 'evil spirit' possessor or evil cultivator who needs information?"

    Bai Ying thought for a while and said, "It should be possible."

    But then she sighed again: "But it may be difficult to rely on me alone. I need a technical support team, such as network attack and defense, and data collection. Alas, I originally had a small team of three.  They are all good, and have been working with me for a long time, so they are trustworthy. But now that I have become like this, I can¡¯t continue to take on tasks to support the team, so I sent an email last time to ask them to disband and find work on my own.?

 Main Text Chapter 166: The Attacking Chen Kuo (Part 2)

    ,

    Chen Kuo originally wanted to say, "Just invite them back again, and I will pay for the wages they need", but immediately thought of Bai Ying's current state.

    Of course, there is no problem with money. Chen Kuo has saved a little money over the years, even if the assets and cash flow of Duobao Company are not counted, he still has a lot of savings.

    Before, he was thinking of saving money to buy a big house, but after knowing that there might be something wrong with the master's death, and his brothers and sisters might be investigating this matter, his plan changed.

    Money and everything are ammunition, as long as they can improve their strength, they can be destroyed.

    So if it is useful, establish a channel of your own spiritual information, find a way to get those gray areas, and even embed information in the field of demons, spirits, and evil cultivation.  To obtain relevant information, conduct a secret investigation into the cause of the master's death.

    But he immediately ruled out this idea, because now Baiying is in a ghost state, at most she can only contact those people through Ganfanniu or his help to use communication software, and she can't even make a phone call by herself.

    And those people are ordinary people. They followed Bai Ying, who was still a casual cultivator before, and it was a kind of private information service work. As long as they did not cross the line, they would not attract the attention of the sect forces headed by the five major sects.

    But now, if Chen Kuo pays, Chen Kuo helps to contact and establish a fixed employment relationship, then in a sense, they are working for Chen Kuo.

    And Chen Kuo is an official disciple of the "Jingshan Sect", so once they start to get involved in information related to spiritual practice, they need the official status of the "Jingshan Sect".

    It is not only difficult for ordinary people to obtain official status, but it will also affect their future work and life.

    However, if they do not obtain official status, they are employed by the "Jingshan Sect" to actively investigate and obtain a large amount of spiritual information, which is a violation of the regulations.

    Obviously, Bai Ying has also thought about this point. Even if she recovers, after Yin Ling returns to her body and can move freely, she will no longer be able to lead the team in a fair manner¡ªbecause at that time she will also become the "Hongyanmen"  "The official disciple.

    Of course, it's not that there are ways to bypass the sect's management, such as finding a casual cultivator without sect affiliation as a transfer, Li Laosi or the little secretary can do it, but those are Baiying's team, Chen Kuo has no right to do so  Do.

    Speaking of it, Zongmen has some double standards.

    There are completely different restraint standards for casual cultivators and sect disciples, spiritual cultivators and ordinary people.

    For example, the little secretary followed Chen Kuo as a so-called "spiritual assistant" to cast down demons and eliminate spirits together, and listen to gossip or secret information related to various sects and spiritual cultivation.  The core spells and spiritual spells of "Shanzong" are fine, because she is already considered a spiritual practice.

    Chen Kuo has also thought about this issue. He feels that the reason why the high-level sects headed by the five major sects set such rules is because spiritual cultivators, whether they are casual cultivators or sect disciples, are all members of the spiritual realm and belong to the spiritual realm.  The category of "spiritual things are supernatural" is something they can deal with directly.

    As for ordinary people, if they want to deal with it, it will be much more troublesome in terms of procedures.

    When this topic was mentioned, Bai Ying suddenly stared blankly at a certain internet-addicted girl who was playing with a tablet next to her, and said:

    "Brother Chen, maybe we can train Sister Fanniu to be an expert in network security? I think she is quite skilled in operating electronic equipment, and you said that she has super computing power?"

    "Hehe." Chen Kuo smiled, looking at the internet addicted girl who is addicted to food videos: "In fact, her operation of electronic equipment is not much different from ordinary people, but there is no actual contact. If it is within a certain area, she  In the space where she can influence, she can indeed operate a lot of electronic devices at the same time, turn on and off the lights remotely, and directly control other people's computers and mobile phones remotely. But let her learn network security technology and learn how to use technology to find  The person on the other side of the network cableunless that person has the most delicious food in the world"

    Ganfan girl suddenly raised her head and looked at Chen Kuo in a daze: "Delicious food? The most delicious food in the world? Where is it?"

    Seeing Ganfanniu's performance, Bai Ying was a little dumbfounded.

    Then she thought of Wang Weisun and Shen Sigu again: "Could it be possible for Teacher Wang and Teacher Shen to er, by the way, they are not as pure and powerful as Sister Fanniu's spiritual body, and they cannot directly control electronic equipment.  Manipulation, alas"

    Chen Kuo smiled and said, "You can just call her Ganfanniu You call her Sister Fanniu, it sounds like her surname is Ganhahahaha."

    Then he remembered that Li Shiyou called the Ganfan girl "Ganfan Daoyou", which meant that "Ganfan" was regarded as a dry meal.The girl's last name is gone.

    Double surname Ganfan, name girl?

    The more Chen Kuo thought about it, the more amusing he became, and he couldn't stop.

    When Bai Ying was still a little confused, Qianfanniu got his joke right away, so she didn't watch the video, and raised her head and cursed: "You are rich! You are rich!"

    Chen Kuo didn't care about her harmless counterattack. He looked at Bai Ying who was in a spiritual state, and suddenly thought of something.

    For a long time, he used the yang ritual to anodize items, and then the only demon spirit born was Ganfanniu.

    Mainly because of the first Yang Fu ceremony, both he and the old Taoist realized that they had underestimated the power of the Yang Fu ceremony and almost attracted the punishment of heaven, so they were more conservative.

    However, in order to save Bai Ying, the improved birth method used in desperation to re-establish the connection between the shaken Bai Ying Yin Spirit and the physical body through her natal magic weapon made him realize that now he is already the same as before.  He was different the first time he used the Yang Ritual.

    Now, because there is a bowl of Yaogan Fanniu who can balance and control the Zhiyang aura in his body through the adjustment of Yin aura, he can more accurately control the process of the Yang-attaching ceremony, unlike before, he could only let the Zhiyang aura  Participating in the ceremony of attaching Yang like a wild horse, so powerful that the "God" misunderstood it and attracted heaven's punishment.

    Of course, it should be very difficult for a demon spirit like Ganfanniu to have a non-natal magic weapon that is better than the natal magic weapon, and a non-artifact spirit that is better than the weapon spirit.

    However, if there are a few more similar demon spirits, he should be able to get him a demon spirit who works hard, is interested in network attack and defense, and has special skills.

    Do it when you think of it, Chen Kuo put Bai Ying back into the load first, then stuffed the big white bowl into the bag, then went out with a backpack and slippers on.

    Under the spiritual vision, the girl riding on Chen Kuo's neck was very happy: "Ah Kuo, Ah Kuo! Are we going to have supper?"

    "If you eat your head, you will know how to eat. After a while, behave better, and if you behave well, I will take you to eat supper."

    After Chen Kuo went downstairs, he didn't go far, and arrived at the place where he parked.

    Yes, the first item he wants to possess is the car that his senior brother left him and that he has been driving for many years.

 Text Chapter 167 Chen Kuo Attacking (Middle and Lower)

    ,

    Although theoretically speaking, Chen Kuo's yang ritual can be used on all items, but there is no way to fully control the character, characteristics, supernatural powers, and attitude of the spirit born.

    So Chen Kuo's first choice of target was the safest target - his car.

    Although Chen Kuo did not perform a complete yang ceremony for the purpose of giving birth to the spirit after the birth of Ganfanniu, there are still many small yang operations.

    Just like the excellent quality bracelet in his hand, which the old Taoist intended to use for him to use the Yang Fu ceremony to give birth to the spirit. Over the years, under his slow Yang Fu operation, there is no birth spirit, but it is bit by bit.  The place has become a carrier that can carry aura and spirit body.

    And because of the existence of the most yang spiritual energy in his body, even if he did not deliberately perform the yang attachment operation, his daily contact would more or less have a very weak yang attachment effect.

    The car left by the senior brother and driven by him for many years already showed signs of natural birth, and its overall aura had begun to condense in the direction of the spirit body.

    The probability of directly giving birth to a demon spirit should be very high if the yang-attaching ceremony is performed on the basis of it.

    Seeing Chen Kuo squatting beside the car tinkering, Qianfanniu also realized what he was going to do, and excitedly walked around the car with a small stone, chattering about something while walking.

    After getting ready, Chen Kuo looked around. Although there were no pedestrians left, it was not too late after all. This is a residential area, so there will inevitably be people coming and going, so he drove the car to a remote place.  In the dark place, start the ceremony again.

    Chen Kuo is not a qi cultivator, so he has no way to refine aura by himself, so when the bowl demon was born, he couldn't completely lead the process of condensing the spirit body.

    But now, Chen Kuo's big white bowl is full of spiritual energy, and there is enough reserve, which can completely allow the newly born demon spirits to draw materials from the bowl in the Fuyang ceremony.

    "I want to let our Che Shengling, do you know what to do in a while?" Before the ceremony started, Chen Kuo explained to Qianfanniu.

    Under the spiritual vision, the girl sitting on the roof of the car nodded hurriedly, and the little stone hidden in her hair hugged her hair and nodded accordingly.

    Before starting the Yang Fu ceremony, Chen Kuo had rehearsed it several times in his mind, but after it actually started, it was still somewhat beyond his expectation¡ªit went so smoothly.

    Some Ganfanniu used the existence of the demon spirit to directly assist in the micro-manipulation, Chen Kuo saved a lot of details of the ceremony, and was able to focus more on the control of Zhiyang aura.

    Throughout the entire process of the Fuyang ceremony, not to mention the introduction of fine lightning, there was not even a little extra movement, even under the spiritual vision, the surrounding spiritual energy was not too much disturbed.

    The strong reserves of yin aura in the bowl of Ganfanniu allowed Chen Kuo to freely retract and release the yang aura, without giving "God" a chance to misunderstand.

    And it can also help Chen Kuo to point the ceremony at the whole car very accurately, avoiding an oolong that only makes the tires or the doors come alive.

    If it is an ordinary demon spirit, even if it is not scared away after Chen Kuo's Zhiyang aura is running, it will basically collapse in fright and can't do anything - just like the small stone on the head of a dry rice girl, it has shrunk at this time  It was about the size of glutinous rice balls, and it was tightly hidden in Ganfanniu's hair, sticking to her scalp, and she didn't dare to move.

    But for Ganfanniu, assisting Chen Kuo to mobilize and control Zhiyang aura is something she does all the time, and it is commonplace.

    Therefore, when the whole ceremony was completed, it took only more than two minutes without any unnecessary movement or accident. Chen Kuo and Ganfanniu looked at the car that was starting to glow and gave birth to a spirit body, and they were all confused.  and trance:

    Is this the end?

    Just like Ganfanniu, this car has directly crossed the "spirit" stage. It has wisdom from birth, and it is directly a "demon spirit".

    But when he saw the form of the demon spirit, Chen Kuo was stunned, and couldn't help but take a closer look at the car he drove over, wondering if something went wrong.

    Under the spirit vision, a spirit tank, which was a circle larger than a car, was parked beside it, emitting a faint white light.

    what's the situation?

    To be honest, he knows that many things have a messy appearance when they are born, and they are not necessarily people, so he is actually mentally prepared.

    But the demon spirit born from a car actually looks like a tank?

    Why is this?

    By the way, this car used to belong to the big brother, and the big brother is a military fan. He has always liked airplanes and tanks. The wallpapers on mobile phones and computers are all kinds of ordnance.

    He still remembers that when the eldest brother drove him,I said, "It would be great if I could drive a real tank if I had the opportunity", and told him a bunch of performance parameters and basic knowledge of the tank.

    Unexpectedly the demon spirit of this car has a "original heart", and still does not forget the will of the elder brother.

    When Chen Kuo was immersed in the memory, Ganfanniu cheered and started to climb the tank and wanted to sit in it, but she couldn't open the hatch when she patted on it.

    "Ah Kuo! Open the lid, I want to go in!" Ganfan girl shouted to Chen Kuo while standing on the tank.

    "It's useless for you to tell me" Chen Kuo said, looking at the tank, and asked, "Can you talk?"

    The next second, the tank slammed, and there was a drastic change, Ganfanniu and Xiaoshitou were also gently pushed away by a wave of spiritual energy.

    Then, I saw that the tank was like a Transformer. During the dismantling and changes of various parts, it stood up from the ground and turned into a human figure.

    BecomingTransformers?

    No, it doesn't seem to be Transformers!

    The tank that turned into a human form still has a turret head, which is completely different from the Transformers model.

    A memory suddenly flashed in Chen Kuo's mind

    "Ah, hello, hello, you are Chen Kuo, right? I am your elder brother, and my name is Zhang Miao. You can call me elder brother, or you can call me well, call me elder brother."

    "In the future, when the master is not around, I will take you. You can eat whatever you want, and play whatever you want. Just tell me, haha, you are my only junior, and I will definitely take good care of you."

    "Little brother, do you like Transformers? I bought this on the train. Tank Transformers, isn't it majestic?"

    That's right, when the elder brother met him for the first time, the greeting gift he gave him was a tank that could transform into a human form.

    However, this toy marked "Transformers-Tank Man" on the packaging is actually a local product, not a real Transformer. The prototype of the tank is a 59 modification with five pairs of road wheels, and there is no human face after deformation.  The turret is directly used as the head, and the barrel looks like a long nose.

    Then the tank man can directly pull out the barrel and hold it in his hand as a weapon¡ªand that hand is one of the road wheels.

    Chen Kuo remembers that when he was a child, he couldn't put it down and liked this toy "Tank Man".

    He once took it to school, and then a classmate said it was a "cottage Transformer" in disgust. If he didn't quickly add the sentence "but it looks more prestigious than my Transformer at home", he would have beaten him.

    However, after graduating from elementary school, he didn't play "Tank Man" much, and the senior brother bought this car after he went to middle school. How does its spirit body know how to become that "Tank Man"?

    When Chen Kuo was puzzled, the human-shaped "tank man" demon spirit had already knelt on one knee, the turret was slightly lowered, and the road wheel beat his left chest with his fist, making a dull sound like the roar of an engine:

    "Meet the young master!"

    Chen Kuo couldn't help but look at the Ganfan girl next to him. When the bowl demon first appeared, the first sentence was:

    "I'm hungry! I want to eat! ?

 Text Chapter 168: The Attacking Chen Kuo (Middle, Lower, Lower)

    ?

 Text Chapter 169: The Attacking Chen Kuo (Part 2)

    ?

 Text Chapter 170 Something is wrong with this person!  (2 in 1)

    Originally, what Chen Kuo thought was to go to Haihong City or other surrounding cities in two days to find an "evil spirit" or an evil "object spirit" to deal with, and replenish the aura reserve of the big white bowl.

    But after the Fuyang ceremony at night made the car come alive, various thoughts kept popping up in Chen Kuo's mind, and he couldn't sleep at all.

    So after lying on the bed for more than ten minutes, Chen Kuo got up directly, put on his coat, took some things, stuffed them into his backpack and went downstairs.

    After Chen Kuo got into the car, he held the car key and was about to insert it into the keyhole. His heart moved, he stopped and said, "Big car, can you control yourself to start the engine?"

    Although he always complained about Ganfanniu's naming and nickname level, but at this time he couldn't find a more suitable title, so he could only call Ganfanniu according to her previous nickname.

    Under the spiritual vision, a voice came: "No."

    So after Chen Kuo inserted the key to start it, he asked again: "Then can you control the direction and put in gear by yourself?"

    The answer is still: "No."

    "Then what if you brought the remote start and automatic driving modules?" Chen Kuo asked as he drove the car out of the community.

    "I don't know, maybe."

    "I see."

    Another fat girl appeared in the co-pilot. She stood on the seat, opened the window to look at the night scene outside the car, and asked curiously: "Ah Kuo! Didn't you have enough just now, and you still want to eat supper?"

    "Eat your head!" Chen Kuo said angrily.

    "Then where are we going?" Ganfanniu asked.

    "Let's find an 'evil spirit' to replenish our aura reserves."

    "Then we should go find something to eat!" Ganfanniu said confidently and beamingly.

    Chen Kuo was speechless.

    Xianyue City, after the previous pangolin monster Zhai Hongyang's tricks, attracted the "five major sects" to dispatch disciples in turn to sweep them out. Now it may be more difficult to find an "evil spirit" than a giant panda.

    Even if "spiritual bodies" can be found in the city now, they are basically spirits born from normal objects or ordinary demon spirits. According to Chen Kuo's style of acting, it is impossible to feed them all to Ganfan girls in order to reserve spiritual energy  .

    Therefore, if Chen Kuo wanted to find "Ling", he could only go outside Xianyue City.

    After thinking about it, Haihong City is undoubtedly the best target. Not only is it close, but he is also familiar with it, and it will not be too far away from Xianyue. Zhai Hongyang and the demon king behind him will have concerns if they want to attack him.

    After arriving in Haihong City, Chen Kuo directly navigated to the locations of cemeteries, crematoriums, funeral parlors and other places, and took turns driving around.

    Although Haihong City is not like Xianyue City, which has been raided by sect disciples in turn, "evil spirits" are not just cats or dogs, they can be seen everywhere.

    Chen Kuo's wandering in remote areas with few people and the most gloomy atmosphere is actually pure blindness.

    He was also prepared to return empty-handed after a night of gaining nothing.

    Anyway, I couldn¡¯t sleep at home, so I drove out, on the one hand, to communicate with the newly born car, to better understand its supernatural power characteristics, as well as some gains and losses of this Fuyang ceremony, to see if there is anything that can be improved  place.

    On the other hand maybe a blind cat meets a dead mouse?

    However, no matter whether it was a crematorium, a funeral parlor or a cemetery, Chen Kuo did not find any abnormal aura of Yin spirit activity. It seems that although these places are more Yin Qi, they are also areas that spiritual practitioners will pay more attention to. It is estimated that if there is an abnormal spirit  The trend of body birth was immediately discovered and dealt with.

    Seeing that it was almost five o'clock in the morning, and the sun would come out soon, Chen Kuo didn't look for a place to hang around anymore, and was about to leave and return to Xianyue City.

    Go back at this time, just in time for breakfast.

    Well, it seems that yesterday I told Mr. Li that I wanted to have breakfast with him?

    Then go back and drive him first, and then simply call the little secretary, and take her to the company directly after breakfast.

    Thinking of this, the drowsiness that had just arisen disappeared again, and the whole person became excited.

    Whether it is a crematorium, funeral home or cemetery, they are all located in remote places on the outskirts of the city.

    When Chen Kuo went to the cemetery, he took a road less traveled by, more yin aura, and looked more hellish, and when he left, he took another road close to the urban area of ??Haihong City.

    But what I didn't expect was that as soon as the car got off the hill, the girl sitting in the co-pilot jumped up, raised her hand and pointed ahead: "Lali!"

    Not only her, Chen Kuo has also seen it.

    Under the spiritual vision, there is a man wearing a red skirt on the side of the road, but wearing a skullAfter Hululu drank the soy milk in a big white bowl, Chen Kuo wiped his mouth with paper and said:

    "I did a small experiment last night, and if I was not careful, it made a lot of noise."

    "Experiment?" Li Shiyou's expression was a little shocked, "The aura fluctuation last night was brother, your experiment?"

    Zhu Li also couldn't help but said: "Boss, the scene last night was too big, the whole sky was blown away by a wave of aura, and after the aura dissipated, the sky began to be covered with dark clouds, as if it was going to rain  , The northwest wind also suddenly blew up on the ground, and even the weather has changed, which has too much influence"

    Because she knew very well the magnitude of the aura fluctuation last night, she was even more curious about what kind of experiment her "brother dog" was doing to cause such a big commotion.

    Really, the longer I stay with "Brother Dog", the more I don't understand how strong "Brother Dog" is and how many methods he has.

    Chen Kuo said: "Well it's mainly an accident. Before we went to Haihong City to deal with the 'evil spirits' and 'evil spirits' controlled and raised by He Kui Yun.  , if you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll run out of them all The main thing is to blame some idiot bowl demon.¡±

    Under the spiritual vision, the girl who had just finished eating soy milk and meatloaf just like Chen Kuo suddenly heard this, and immediately protested: "It's the idiot Kuo"

    But as soon as the words came out, she was put back in the bowl by Chen Kuo, since breakfast was already finished anyway.

    When Chen Kuo was about to tell the two of them about getting off the car monster, Yang Ningpu called.

    "Chen Kuo, were you at the company this morning?"

    "Yes, brother Yang, why do you suddenly think of brother, do you want to treat me to dinner?"

    "Didn't Police Officer Yang from Xianyue tell you about He Kui Yun? I'm going to meet you and check the spiritual objects you took away. Didn't Officer Yang say you agreed?" Yang Ningpu was puzzled.  road.

    Chen Kuo was surprised: "The spiritual consultant over there in Haihong City is you, Brother Yang?!"

    "Yes, but I only started this year. People who came to Haihong have approached me long ago, but I was still hesitant. The last time you came to Haihong and we had dinner together, I heard you said that you and  After the cooperation with Xianyue, I really made up my mind and replied here. In fact, they also found a consultant before, but it was just a spiritual cultivator of a small sect. Because of an injury last year, I have already returned to the sect to recuperate, so I have been  I am in a hurry to find a replacement." Yang Ningpu explained.

    More than half an hour later, Chen Kuo and Li Shiyou received the visiting Yang Ningpu in the company's office.

    Seeing Zhu Li holding a cup of steaming tea in front of him, Yang Ningpu thought of the mineral water he drank when he came last time, and said with a smile: "I finally have tea to drink, and my level of treatment has improved"

    However, halfway through his speech, he was stunned as he watched Zhu Li exit the office.

    "Old Yang, Brother Yang, I know my secretary-general is good-looking, but your expression is too exaggerated, I'm dumbfounded, and if I scare my secretary later, if she quits, then I have nothing to do with you  Let's play" Chen Kuo joked.

    Yang Ningpu looked at him in astonishment, and said in disbelief: "Am I not mistaken? This is the secretary when I came last time? I clearly remembered that when I came last time, she was not a spiritual practitioner!  Why her current aura, sheshe is a Qi cultivator now?"

    As the self-cultivator of the five sects, Yang Ningpu naturally has the ability to quickly judge whether a person is spiritual or not, and even whether he is a spiritual practitioner or not.

    Chen Kuo said: "You read that right. Before, my secretary was not a spiritual practitioner, but an ordinary person. However, I had an adventure a while ago, coupled with my own talent, and my little tips, I successfully completed the Qi refining.  Getting Started"

    "What kind of adventure can make an ordinary person of this age directly step into the stage of refining Qi and become a Qi cultivator?!" Yang Ningpu was still a little shocked, "Can you take me to have an adventure?"

    "Damn, it's a chance encounter, it's something you can meet but you can't ask for it, and I will take you to meet it I want to meet it myself, but I can't meet it! I'm not a Qi cultivator! Lao Yang, hurry up  Talk about it, don't talk nonsense."

    Seeing Chen Kuo and the person in charge of spiritual cultivation of one of the five major sects "Long Qizong" joking so crudely, Li Shiyou on the side couldn't help but sigh:

    Big brother is big brother

    "By the way, this is Li Shiyou, my sworn brother. Now he is an independent spiritual practice and does not belong to the sect. However, his strength is very strong, and he has rich experience in subjugating demons and spirits. This time, he was able to track down the 'fanwei evil spirit'  ¡¯, and traced from the ¡®Fanwei Evil Spirit¡¯ to He Kuiyun, he contributed the most.¡±

    "Fanwei Evil Spirit Your naming is really a bad taste." Yang Ningpu shook his head and smiled, and then greeted Li Shiyou: "I have heard of Li Daoyou's name, 'Shixiu'.  I have written a lot of poems that have been circulated in the spiritual world, and it is said that he can compose a poem in seven steps, he can be called the contemporary Cao Zhi, if you have the opportunity, you must see it.¡±

    "Senior Yang is over-reputed. My poems are written blindly, and I can't catch the eyes of experts." Li Shiyou said with some embarrassment, "The 'Fanwei Evil Spirit' was not taken by my brother, but by me"

    "Oh? That's it, then that's quite appropriate, hahahaha."

    "Damn, Brother Yang, do you dare to double punctuate again?"

    "Hey, to be serious, do you know what happened last night in Xianyue City?"He smiled, and then greeted Li Shiyou: "I have heard of Li Daoyou's name, 'Shixiu', he has written a lot of poems that are circulated in the spiritual world, and it is said that he can compose poems in seven steps, which can be called a contemporary poem."  Cao Zhi, if you have a chance later, you must see him."

    "Senior Yang is over-reputed. My poems are written blindly, and I can't catch the eyes of experts." Li Shiyou said with some embarrassment, "The 'Fanwei Evil Spirit' was not taken by my brother, but by me"

    "Oh? That's it, then that's quite appropriate, hahahaha."

    "Damn, Brother Yang, do you dare to double punctuate again?"

    "Hey, to be serious, do you know what happened last night in Xianyue City? ?

 Text Chapter 171: Those who learn from me live, those who imitate me die

    Chen Kuo shook his head: "I'm not sure." Then he asked back: "Shouldn't the Profound Qizong keep people in Xianyue City? Do you have any news? Didn't a real king come to Xianyue before, is there any arrangement?"  What detection array or something?"

    For the little secretary and Li Lao Si, Chen Kuo could clearly indicate that the large-scale aura fluctuation last night was caused by his "experiment", so they don't have to worry.

    But for Yang Ningpu, Chen Kuo made it clear that "I don't know".

    ? Although he and Yang Ningpu are old acquaintances, and it is not bad to have several contacts and cooperation during this period, it is more based on the superficial common interest relationship.

    And Li Laosi, who met later and had not been in contact with him for a long time, on the one hand, he has the title of "worshiping brothers", and on the other hand, after actually contacting him, Chen Kuo thinks that he is relatively  can be trusted.

    Even the two masters and apprentices of Weizhi and Fuchong who are also the same as the Long Qizong, Chen Kuo has to trust them more and have a closer relationship with them.

    In addition to emotional self-judgment and objective logical judgment, Chen Kuo also has the "hook" of being a fan girl.

    Her closeness to different people can help Chen Kuo judge the other party's true attitude towards herself-although she can't tell the reason at all.

    Yang Ningpu said: "I don't know if Zhenjun has made arrangements, but there is indeed no news from the sect. Today, fellow Taoists from other sects called me to ask me about it. Everyone is a little worried.  Could it be related to the demon king who was going to cross the catastrophe before?"

    "Indeed, I just dealt with a monster in Xianyue with my fourth brother yesterday." Chen Kuo said.

    "Oh? What's the situation?" Yang Ningpu asked in confusion.

    Chen Kuo could tell at a glance that his doubts were staged, and it is estimated that he had already obtained general information from the police.

    However, this kind of reaction is also very normal. He probably only knew that it was a demon, but not the specific inside story. After all, the mouse demon was completely dealt with by Li Laosi, and not a single hair was left on the scene.

    "It's a rat demon who has just entered the transformation stage, and behind the scenes is the pangolin that stirred up wind and rain in Xianyue"

    Chen Kuo briefly introduced to Yang Ningpu the information he learned from the rat demon yesterday.  Of course, he didn't elaborate on how he subdued the rat demon, but just said "I and my fourth brother will solve it".

    Yang Ningpu frowned when he heard it: "So, the movement last night may really be those monsters"

    Chen Kuo nodded solemnly: "I'm afraid those monsters are still obsessed with Xianyue City, and maybe they want to do something to get rid of the disaster. I ruined their good deed last time, maybe they will kill me first this time."  It's solved, alas, disciples of our small sect are afraid of encountering this kind of thing. Lao Yang, you still have to respond to the sect more for my brother and me, let them pay more attention to Xianyue, pay more attention  Let¡¯s get down to those evildoers of Zhai Hongyang, if I was really killed by those evildoers, it would not be a disgrace to the 'Jingshan Sect' family, and the 'Five Great Sects' and all the spiritual cultivation of the sects would lose face"

    Hearing the elder brother flickering in a serious manner without changing his face, Li Shiyou next to him couldn't help but took a big sip from his teacup, so as to suppress the corners of his mouth that were about to turn up.

    However, he also understood what Chen Kuo meant by saying this, to make the people of the Long Qizong think that the movement might have something to do with the big demon and the demon king, and they would definitely pay more attention to Xianyue City, and even Zhenjun would come to visit often.  It is not so easy for those monsters to harm Chen Kuo and catch him.

    After chatting for a while about Zhai Hongyang and the demon king, and guessing who the demon king behind Zhai Hongyang might be, Yang Ningpu and Chen Kuo finally got to the point:

    Chen Kuo's spirit-carrying items obtained from Hekui Yunna.

    Chen Kuo didn't have any secrets, so he put all those items on the table one by one - these things were already in the trunk of his car, and when he knew that Yang Ningpu was coming, he brought them to the office.

    Yang Ningpu also has no interest in these things themselves, and any spiritual cultivation from a famous and authentic family probably would not look down on them.

    Like Chen Kuo, what he wants to investigate is whether these things can deduce the way He Kuiyun obtained the art of controlling spirits.

    "According to our on-site investigation, according to the situation of He Kui's transportation of the physical body, and some of his methods of deploying magic circles, his method of controlling spirits is quite similar to that of demon cultivators." Yang Ningpu inspected the items,  Express your own judgment.

    Generally, a monster can become a monster, and has its own set of spiritual energy operation methods. Each monster is born with "Qi cultivation", so the cultivation method of each monster is basically different.  Unlike human spiritual cultivation, even casual cultivation has inheritance.

    ???It's the same as water and fire, and it's very difficult to deal with.

    The attitude shown by Yang Ningpu is that no matter what, he is unwilling to really start the "Yunqi Club".

    Chen Kuo is not very interested in the internal struggles of the Long Qizong, but from the perspective of his interests, there is no doubt that he is biased towards Yang Ningpu.

    I just hope that the internal strife in the Long Qizong will not affect Weizhi's master and apprentice.

    Both the master and the apprentice are relatively simple and kind people. Fu Chong has more experience in life, but he is not very astute. I hope that the two of them will not be used as gunmen and hurt.

    Especially for the child Weizhi, this kind of spiritual injury from his own sect is much harder to bear than the physical injury suffered in battle.

    Chen Kuo wondered if he should simply suggest that the master and apprentice go out for more walks during this time, or simply visit Xianyue as a guest.

    Looking for a reason?

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 172 Akuo, are you not full?

    After chatting with Yang Ningpu, Li Shiyou's task of tracking "Fanwei Evil Spirit" is basically over.

    He is going to go back to deliver the task. After all, the original entrustment of this matter has something to do with the official, and he still has to report it after it is resolved.

    In the evening, after sending Li Shiyou to the airport, Chen Kuo naturally took Zhu Li to dinner.

    Without exception, during the meal, Ganfanniu sat next to Zhu Li again.

    For a moment, Chen Kuo had the illusion that the three of them were sitting here, as if they were a family of three.

    It seems quite normal for a daughter to be closer to her mother.

    But soon he came to his senses, he was not making excuses for the rice cooker, he was obviously flirting for himself!

    Secretly warned myself: the heart must be fixed, upright, stable, and not fanciful!

    "Boss, although I'm a little embarrassed, I have a question, I still can't help but want to ask"

    Seeing Zhu Li's shy look, Chen Kuo couldn't help taking a deep breath, feeling a little strange in his heart.  But the little yellow man didn't show up, which made him even more uncomfortable.

    He couldn't help thinking that when Han Xiaofei deliberately flirted in front of him and changed into that translucent sexy outfit in the villa to seduce him, he was actually ready to attack the little yellow person in his heart.

    But what he didn't expect was that the little yellow man didn't show up. He inexplicably thought of the scene of the little secretary feeding him small octopus balls and grilled chicken wings in the car.

    Thinking of the little secretary's slender legs, thinking of her happy smile, thinking of her shining eyes, thinking of the very special faint fragrance on her body, thinking of the tea and coffee she made.

    Thinking of this, Han Xiaofei's sexy lingerie and her curvaceous body under the white silk suspenders seemed to lose her charm all at once.

    This method of relying on other images and distractions to fight against minions was commonly used by Chen Kuo when he was adolescence.

    At that time, he would often think of some very passionate and exciting pictures, listen to some very tragic and exciting music, and sometimes even imagine the horrible and bloody spirit body scene he saw when he was expelling the spirit with his master and senior brother, and then  This is to beat the minions.

    However, the effect of this method is only mediocre, not as good as the Jingjing Sutra.

    However, when faced with Han Xiaofei's temptation, the scenes related to the little secretary that he thought of were not deliberate, as if they were instinctive.

    At that time, his attention was all on the rat demon hiding under the bed, and then he was fighting the rat demon again, analyzing the information obtained by the rat demon, thinking about the intention of the big pangolin monster, and doing the Yang Fu ceremony at night to think about the new monster.  With supernatural powers, I went to Haihong City to patrol the mountains to find the "evil spirit" to feed the rice girl. I haven't had time to think about this matter, and I almost forgot about it.

    Until now, after seeing Li Shiyou on the plane, spending time alone with the little secretary, and seeing that somewhat shy expression, Chen Kuo suddenly thought of this question.

    At that time, why did he think of those pictures?

    And why thinking of these can help him restrain the minions?

    Then there were more questions that have always existed, such as why Ganfan girl likes Zhu Li so much, why the aura refined by Zhu Li can be swallowed by her without hindrance, and even directly transformed into cultivation

    "Boss? What's wrong with you, boss?"

    The voice of the little secretary "woke up" Chen Kuo who was in a daze. Looking at the beautiful eyes with doubts and concerns, Chen Kuo said naturally: "It's okay, I suddenly thought of something, and I was a little distracted. You just said  What's going on?"

    "Oh, I just want to ask. Yesterday, boss, you said that you would design a set of spiritual spells for me, and also help me make a set of magic tools.  Are you ready?"

    Looking at Zhu Li's expectant, sparkling eyes, Chen Kuo suddenly felt an inexplicable itch in his heart, and then the corners of his mouth couldn't help but curl up, and he couldn't help but want to laugh.

    This feeling is very strange, and it doesn't do the little yellow man's business. It seems that the Zhiyang aura in the body is also very stable, but it makes Chen Kuo feel a little hard to restrain.

    The little secretary seemed to be getting better and better, especially when she stared at herself with a smile, expectation or concern in her eyes.

    The first time he saw the little secretary before, he felt that the girl was very beautiful and had a good figure, and the little yellow man was a little excited at the first sight, so that he didn't dare to look more.

    But at that time, I just felt that she was pretty, good-looking, and beautiful, and she didn't seem to be fundamentally different from other pretty, good-looking, and beautiful girls, at most, it was to a higher degree.

    Now that he is with the little secretary, on the one hand, getting along with each other becomes more and more natural, and the minions in his mind are less and less coming out to make trouble.Well, on the one hand, he felt that the little secretary was getting better and better, facial features, skin, figure, wrists, fingers, fingernails, calves, Achilles tendons, ankles

    And those eyes, the whole face gave him the feeling that it was getting more and more beautiful, more and more beautiful, and he didn't even want to look away.

    "I already have a basic idea. Later, I will make you a complete set of magic tools, and then the matching spiritual spells will be designed after the magic tools are made. It is corresponding. You don't need to prepare anything for the time being, just wait patiently."  Don't worry, I'm quite professional in refining equipment. Well, what date is it today? Is it almost the winter solstice? The winter solstice is probably not too late, it should be ready before Christmas, and it can be given as a Christmas gift or New Year's Day gift at that time  Here you are." Chen Kuo said casually.

    "So fast? Will it make the boss work too hard?" Zhu Li said happily.

    "No, it's a small matter." Chen Kuo smiled, a little absent-minded.

    ? After dinner, Chen Kuo sent Zhu Li home. The little secretary was basically talking all the way, and occasionally the dry girl would follow up with a few words, but Chen Kuo hardly spoke.

    It wasn't until he reached the door of the little secretary's house that Chen Kuo said "good night".

    Before closing the car door, Zhu Li couldn't help asking: "Boss, are you okay? It feels like you're not in the right state at night, is it something went wrong with the 'experiment' last night? Although I can't help, but  If you want to talk about anything, you can tell me, I'm very strict, you can trust me."

    Chen Kuo smiled and said: "Don't worry, it's okay, I've been thinking about a problem, so I'm a little distracted, and I'll be fine tomorrow."

    "Oh, then Boss, be careful on the road." Zhu Li said, and then waved to the dry girl in the back seat: "Niu, bye."

    "Goodbye!" Ganfanniu also happily waved her chubby hands in response.

    Seeing Zhu Li walk into the building, Chen Kuo couldn't help picking up his phone, opening the browser, and typing: "Why do you think that a person is getting better and better?"

    Then the first search result is a question and answer, the answer is:

    "Because you fell in love with that person."

    Chen Kuo patted his forehead, threw the phone to the co-pilot, and said with a smile: "I'm so fucking confused, I actually asked this kind of question to the search engine."

    Thinking about it, he looked back at Qianfanniu: "Take a look at my spiritual state, is there something wrong?"

    Ganfanniu looked at him in surprise, and said, "Akuo, you haven't had enough for dinner, have you?"

    Then she suddenly became excited, stood up in the back seat, and said loudly: "Ah Kuo! Let's go to have supper! Tell your little secretary to come down! Let's go to have supper together!!"

    "Eat your head!"

    Chen Kuo cursed angrily, and drove away.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 173 Tablet PC

    ?

 Text Chapter 174: Chicken Rib Spoon or Artifact Spoon?

    ,

    The first chapter is the chicken rib spoon or the artifact spoon?

    The spoon gave birth to a strong astral body, but not spiritual intelligence.

    So it is now "Spoon Spirit" instead of "Spoon Demon".

    In fact, when the old Taoist first planned to let him attach yang to the object, he expected to let the object give birth to a spirit, just to give birth to a spirit body.

    The appearance of the bowl demon was completely beyond the old Taoist's surprise.

    However, the Fu Yang of the car also directly became a demon in one step, letting Chen Kuo know that his Yang Fu ceremony can cross the "spirit" and directly become a "demon spirit".

    With the purity and strength of the spoon's current spiritual body, it stands to reason that it should be no problem to become a spoon demon and give birth to spiritual wisdom?

    At the moment when Chen Kuo was puzzled, under the spiritual vision, there was a shining spoon in Ganfanniu's hand.

    "Little spoon!" Ganfan girl happily held up the spoon.

    Usually when Chen Kuo eats with a big white bowl, the bowl, spoon, and chopsticks will also appear in front of Fanniu, but the spoon is fundamentally different from the current spoon.

    Now the spoon in Ganfanniu's hand is the same as her own, with a strong aura feedback, and the spirit body is tamped.

    This kind of spirit body is the most suitable as the carrier of evil spirits and evil spirits.  But it seems that there seems to be a very special dominance and domination relationship between this spirit body and the Ganfan girl.

    Its spiritual body, as if it was born to be manipulated by a dry girl, without any rejection or isolation, can be used when it is taken.

    "This spoonwhat's so special?"

    Chen Kuo took a spoon and asked the girl who was also holding a spoon.

    "I don't know!" Ganfanniu said happily, holding a spoon.

    Chen Kuo was speechless, how could he answer "I don't know" so happily?  Is that spoon edible?

    "Can it be used as a weapon?" Chen Kuo asked again, directly offering options to Qianfanniu.

    Ganfan girl scratched her head, walked up and down the house with a spoon, then stopped suddenly, and used the spoon to shove (ku¨£i) down the wall.

    Because there are formation eyes and spiritual eyes of several simple magic circles in Chen Kuo's family, they are enriched with a large amount of transiting yin aura.

    Under the spirit vision world, the spirit spoon in Qianfanniu's hand really poured out a spoonful of spirit energy.

    The spoonful of spiritual energy was like freshly made ice cream, still emitting white smoke. Ganfan girl ate it in one bite, then narrowed her eyes, shook her head, and looked up at Chen Kuo triumphantly with her chubby face.

    Huh?  !

    Chen Kuo turned his head and looked at the big white bowl. Although it was very, very little, the spiritual energy in his mouth was indeed transformed and stored in the bowl.

    Chen Kuo looked at the spoon in his hand again, this special ability is a bit powerful!

    Normally speaking, the aura gathered by this kind of magic circle is not only thin and small, but also not suitable for the taste of dry rice girls. It is even more impossible for Chen Kuo to "cook" and "modify", the efficiency is too low, and it is made for her  It's not enough to plug the gap between the teeth, and the consumption of the magic circle arrangement has to be wasted.

    But just now with the scoop of the spirit body spoon, the process of transformation and storage after eating made Chen Kuo realize the function of this spoon:

    Help the rice girl to eat spirits indiscriminately!

    In the process of pouring down the aura with the spoon, it seems that the aura has been processed and prepared for Qianfanniu.

    This function is probably useless to ordinary spirits. After all, normal spirits want to devour other spirits. It is not the way of eating and storing things, but a direct fusion and annexation.

    Therefore, the function of this spoon is unique and specially matched to the cooking girl.

    It's tasteless to other spirits, but it's a magic weapon to dry rice girls!

    In the future, wouldn't it be that Chen Kuo didn't need to work hard to prepare the spirit body, and just let the dry girl out, so that he could eat up the evil spirits, evil spirits and so on?  !

    Chen Kuo's job of "removing spirits" was immediately easy. He could even bring snacks and wait by the side to watch the show.

    However, this beautiful fantasy was only for a moment. He knew that no matter in the real world or the world of spiritual vision, it was difficult to have that kind of invincible supernatural power that didn't cost anything.

    So he asked: "Is there anything to be consumed when eating with this spoon? Or is it said that there is a cooling time limit? Is there a target limit?"

    Ganfanniu stared at the spoon in her hand in a daze, then shook her head: "Yes."

    "Invincible?"

    Ganfanniu poured another spoonful of spiritual energy into her mouth, smacked her mouth a few times, and scratched her head: "Too little."

    Chen Kuo immediately understood that the aura that can be picked up indiscriminately with this spoon is very limited, and there is only a little bit of it.

    There are not many ghosts gathered in the magic circle in his room.?, a spoonful of it will have no effect, those spirits that are enriched with yin and aura, not to mention "evil spirits" and "evil spirits", even if they are very ordinary "object spirits", that spoonful of them will be almost the same  Same as scraping.

    If when dealing with He Kui, it is really relying on the dry girl to eat the spirit body with this spoon spoon by spoon, the octopus-shaped giant "evil spirit" in that small building may have to eat it day and night for a hundred years.

    In this case, isn't this spoon a bit tasteless?

    Or you have to constantly improve its quality through cultivation methods, so that you can make Ganfanniu eat faster?

    The way to practice is not to take it to eat, right?  ¡ª¡ªBased on the previous examples of Qianfanniu and Dache, this possibility is really quite high.

    It seems that if the pair of chopsticks that are often carried on the body are used to attach the yang, there are nine out of ten, it will also become the "tableware" of the dry girl's spirit body, and become her exclusive "supplies".

    That is to say, because these items are always touched and used by Qianfanniu, they are suppressed by her mind and cannot give birth to their own mind. They can only become spirits, not demons, and only have their lives controlled by her.

    Sitting on the sofa, Chen Kuo frowned and looked at the girl who was happily playing with spoons, scooping this scoop, scooping that scoop, and suddenly a flash of inspiration came to his mind.

    At first glance, it seems that Ganfanniu uses this spoon as a "tableware", which is a bit useless. If you really want to swallow spirits, you still have to prepare them and "cook" them to be efficient. This spoon seems useless until the speed of swallowing spirits is greatly improved.

    But in fact, if you put yourself in your shoes and think about it, if you are fighting a certain "evil spirit" or "evil spirit", if you release a dry rice girl and let her take a spoon to eat the opponent's spirit, eat it now

    Although every spoonful has very little spirit and does not cause substantial damage, the psychological shock it brings is very strong.

    Especially when Ganfanniu is devouring the spirit, she can also make the other party unable to attack her, and enter a state of near invincibility, which makes it easier for the "spirit" to despair and fear.

    It can be said that it is a big killer that makes the "spirit" break the defense.

    Imagine that when you are fighting against others, a big fat girl hugs your body, holds a spoon, and keeps digging your meat one by one, although each time the damage is very small, like scraping  Yes, but watching this big fat girl eat your meat, you still can't resist at all, you can't attack her, tsk tsk

    However, for Chen Kuo, he already has a crushing advantage over "spirits", so this magical spoon of Ganfanniu may be more likely to be used against top monsters and evil cultivators.

    When a demon or a person uses spiritual spells, spells, or various supernatural powers, the former will reveal a spiritual appearance under the spiritual vision world, and the latter will have obvious spiritual energy running around the body.

    At this time, the dry rice girl pounces on her and swipes her spoon, which can also cause substantial damage and scare the opponent to death.

 Text Chapter 175 Killing

    Han Xiaofei walked up and down the room, quite impatiently.

    It has been more than half a month since the bridge of her nose was broken in Xianyue City.

    This is a tourist city in Southeast Asia. After she was deported, she didn't go to Canada, her country of citizenship.

    No matter what, she couldn't help but want to avenge her "brother".

    However, because she was found to be money laundering and involved in illegal activities, her domestic funds were frozen, and her foreign accounts were also temporarily frozen. She didn't even have much cash on hand.

    She is now contacting a local smuggler, and wants to sneak back to the country illegally, but she has no money, so she is thinking of a special way to "persuade" the smuggler.

    Knocking on the door, Han Xiaofei frowned, it's a bit early.

    She took a look in front of the floor-to-ceiling vanity mirror, took off her coat, adjusted her neckline, made a bewildered and seductive expression, then changed to a scared and fearful expression, bit her red lips lightly, and made a tangled and uncomfortable expression  expression, after a few tries, he walked over to open the door.

    But when I looked at the cat eye in front of the door, I found that the door was not the snake head, but a rather refined old man in a gray robe.

    I don't know why, but upon seeing the elegant old man's face, Han Xiaofei felt a sense of trust in her heart, and subconsciously opened the door.

    "you are?"

    The elegant old man smiled warmly at her: "I am Lan Yu's master."

    "Lan Yu" is the name of the mouse monster. Upon hearing this, Han Xiaofei immediately took the elegant old man's hand and knelt down, crying like pear blossoms with rain:

    "Master! Master, you have to make the decision for my 'brother'! He died so badly! He was killed by that Chen Kuo! You must avenge him, and skin that Chen Kuo!  There is a man and a woman together, and the woman is handed over to me, and I must personally"

    "Don't worry, talk slowly from the beginning." The elegant old man smiled and told Han Xiaofei to go in, and closed the door casually.

    Han Xiaofei wiped her tears and nose, went to the living room to make tea in a hurry, and then followed the elegant old man's inquiry, and began to design them to "coincidentally meet" Chen Kuo, how to lure him to the villa, how to be seen through by him, and the process of the collapse of the plan.  Come out one by one.

    However, Han Xiaofei only saw Chen Kuo repelling the rat monster in the room at the time. As soon as she took the hand crossbow, she fell into the illusion of "blood shadow".

    Then she woke up again. Just seeing the miserable appearance of the rat demon, before she had time to react too much, she was punched down by a woman first, and she lost consciousness.

    So what she can say is also very limited.

    The elegant old man was mainly concerned about Chen Kuo's behavior before and after he arrived at the villa: "You said that after you entered the building, he stayed in the garden downstairs for a few minutes? Did you see what he was doing?"

    "I I didn't pay attention, but 'brother' said that in such a short time, he can't do anything."

    The elegant old man sighed: "Lan Yu is still careless."

    "It's that Chen Kuo who is too treacherous!"

    "According to your statement, Chen Kuo was not affected by the magic circle arranged by Lan Yu in advance, or in other words, he had dispelled the magic circle arranged by Lan Yu in the garden before?"

    "I do not know about this."

    "Well, you are not a spiritual practitioner, so it's normal if you don't know." The elegant old man got up and said, "Then besides these, do you have anything else to tell me?"

    "Master, you must avenge 'brother'! Take me back to China, I'm sure I can do something" Han Xiaofei's big watery eyes began to burst into tears again.

    "Don't worry, leave these to me, and I won't let Lan Yu die in vain." The elegant old man said, stretching out his hand to gently stroke Han Xiaofei's beautiful hair.

    Han Xiaofei's eyes suddenly became dull, and then he picked up the fruit knife in a daze, and started to walk towards the door.

    Just as she was about to reach the door, there was a knock on the door.

    The door was opened, and it was a dark-skinned, short local man who said in Chinese with a strong accent: "Miss Han, we agreed that there is only one person. If you have"

    But before he finished speaking, Han Xiaofei stabbed out the fruit knife in her hand, grabbed his hair with the other hand, and pulled him into the room.

    The local man cursed in the native language, wrestled with Han Xiaofei, and fell to the ground.

    Although Han Xiaofei was holding a knife in her hand, the local man obviously had the upper hand, and quickly grabbed the knife and suppressed her.

    With a faint smile on his face, the elegant old man walked up behind the local and tapped lightly on the back of his head.

    &nbsp; The locals suddenly acted like crazy, screaming and stabbing Han Xiaofei more than a dozen times, and when the latter was already lying in a pool of blood and convulsing, and seeing that he was dying, he slashed hard at his neck.

    Seeing the two fell together, the elegant old man turned around and left slowly.

    Walking out of the small building where Han Xiaofei lived, the elegant old man's face began to change gradually with his footsteps. His facial features didn't look much different, but the wrinkles on his face and hair color changed obviously, as if he looked younger  In their teens and twenties.

    If Chen Kuo or Bai Ying saw this person at this time, they would immediately recognize that this was the big pangolin monster "Mr. Di" Zhai Hongyang who had fought against them on Tianhua Mountain back then.

    Zhai Hongyang strolled towards the pier when suddenly a local man with several tattoos on his face who was drinking soda looked at him with a frown and shouted:

    "Stop!"

    Zhai Hongyang looked over, but his eyes were full of jokes, and he said in Chinese: "Do you want to die?"

    "Tired Tired of Shi Yao! Tired of not changingZai Zheli appeared!" The man reprimanded nervously in substandard Chinese, "TiredYao and Wuyao!"

    The smile on Zhai Hongyang's face became gloomy. He turned around slowly, facing the man, and raised his hand.

    A few minutes later, Zhai Hongyang continued towards the pier.

    The local man with complicated tattoos on his face slowly sat down on the ground with his back against the wall, and the vitality in his eyes gradually disappeared.

    Later, blood flowed from the corners of his eyes, nose, mouth, and ear holes.

    There were people coming and going in the surrounding streets, and no one seemed to notice his miserable appearance. It was not until more than ten minutes later that a little girl screamed, and the people around finally discovered the sorcerer who had died tragically.

    In the evening, a few older sorcerers who also had tattoos all over their faces gathered in a room, inspecting the young dead who had already taken off their clothes, with serious expressions on their faces, some were angry, some were sad, and some were frightened.

    But at this time, the culprit had already left, returned to the country from the southwest border, and appeared in a holiday villa area hidden in the mountains.

    "The little demon is incompetent and failed to complete the task, please punish the king!"

    Not long ago, Zhai Hongyang, who was talking and laughing about killing sorcerers and manipulating Han Xiaofei and the snake head to kill each other, was always elegant and easy-going, calm and calm, but now he was lying on the ground in a luxuriously decorated villa hall,  trembling plead guilty.

    Not far away, on the sofa in the lobby, a delicate woman with disheveled hair, a loose T-shirt and sports shorts, and bare feet was playing a console game with a controller.

    Hearing this, the woman coldly glanced at Zhai Hongyang who was lying on the ground, and slammed the handle in her hand.

    Feeling the strong wind coming, Zhai Hongyang didn't dare to dodge at all. He was hit on the back of the head by the handle and let out a muffled groan.

    The engineering plastic of the handle exploded directly, as if falling from a 30-story building. You can imagine how powerful it was just now.

    However, Zhai Hongyang, whose body strength is much stronger than that of ordinary humans, also started to bleed from his head. The blood dripped down the ground along his hair, but he didn't dare to touch the wound at all, and he didn't even dare to move an inch.

    The woman who was cultivating Qi raised her hand to brush her messy long hair that covered her face, then took a controller from the sofa, and continued to play the game cross-legged.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 176: Seal

    ,

    After playing a football game, at the last moment of stoppage time, she scored with a free kick and won the game. After winning the game, the delicate woman put down the handle and looked back at Zhai Hongyang who was still lying on the ground and dared not move with a smile:

    "Victory or defeat is a common matter in military affairs. If you fail once, if you fail twice, then try three times. If you fail three times, you will try four times. Try a few more times, it's okay."

    The tone was gentle, as if it was not she who threw the handle to pieces and almost opened Zhai Hongyang's head, but another person.

    It also seems that her happiness and anger have nothing to do with what Zhai Hongyang reported. It's just that she didn't play the game well just now, and she took the opportunity to vent her anger on Zhai Hongyang. Now that the game is fun, she feels calm.

    "Your Majesty, don't worry, give the little demon another chance, and the little demon will definitely capture Chen Kuo" Di Hongyang said quickly, pressing his forehead against the cold marble floor.

    He is very clear that this guy who looks like a sloppy girl is an old monster who is hundreds of years old. He is a monster king whose cultivation is close to the peak.  Desperate.

    "Oh? How do you plan to capture? Don't you dare to enter Xianyue City? If he stays in Xianyue or a few surrounding cities, what will you do? Then send your useless disciples to die?" The delicate woman said with a smile  .

    Although her tone was still gentle, Zhai Hongyang heard a murderous intent, and hurriedly said: "The little demon will find a way to trick Chen Kuo out of Xianyue City, and then personally take action, laying a net of heaven and earth, and will definitely capture him in front of the king."  .¡±

    "Are you really sure this time?" The delicate woman blew the hair that fell in front of her eyes, looked at Zhai Hongyang with a half-smile, and said in an exaggerated tone: "I won't come back after a while, 'Oh my lord, little  The demon is incompetent, let Chen Kuo run away again, please punish the king~'?"

    "Your Majesty Your Majesty believes in the little demon, this must be the last time, and you will never miss your Majesty's important event!"

    "How can I trust you? If Chen Kuo lives and dies, he won't leave the area of ??Xianyue and Haihong?"

    "If If so, the little demon will go directly to Xianyue and capture him no matter what." Di Hongyang gritted his teeth and said.

    In fact, the Demon King and Chen Kuo didn't have any personal grievances, and to be honest, he didn't really care too much about Chen Kuo's destruction of her compound formation for crossing the catastrophe.

    As for Zhai Hongyang, although he hated Chen Kuo for spoiling him, making his several years of hard work fall short, and he was even injured a little bit, but it was not enough for him to risk himself being arrested by the "True Monarch" of the sect to make spiritual materials  , The danger of legal materials to retaliate.

    The reason why the demon king forced him to capture Chen Kuo no matter what, in the final analysis, he had to blame himself.

    A few years ago, following the instructions of the Demon King, he went to Xianyue City several times, low-key and covertly arranged various Yin-gathering arrays, manipulated Feng Shui, adjusted the direction of spiritual energy, and transferred and created various spirits and demons.  , to prepare for the demon king's crossing.

    As a result, it finally fell before dawn, when it was almost set up and the initial start-up had begun, Chen Kuo, Bai Ying and the others discovered it.

    In fact, it was within their plan, or even necessary, to discover a few yin-gathering arrays, a few man-made spirits, evil spirits, evil spirits, or monsters deliberately cultivated and released by Lingxiu or Zongmen.  .

    It is precisely because of those monsters and evil spirits that attract Lingxiu to Xianyue City one after another, and let them start using various spiritual techniques, talismans, magic spells, and magic weapons to subdue demons and eliminate spirits, so that the yang attribute can be achieved quickly in a short period of time and within the area.  Lifting effect.

    But the problem is that Bai Ying and Chen Kuo not only discovered the man-made formations, but also directly discovered his final intention, and discovered the hidden connection between these formations and the Feng Shui Bureau.

    In this case, if the spiritual practitioners of the Zongmen do not "cooperate", it will be impossible for the demon king to use the environment's yang attribute to raise the plan to overcome the catastrophe.

    Of course, even if the spiritual cultivators cooperate to raise the Yang attribute of the environment, when the Zongmen knows that there is a demon king who wants to use this to ascend, the demon king will not dare to pass - he will be killed by a large number of "true kings" and top senior  Repair siege.

    After returning from the defeat in Xianyue City, Zhai Hongyang came to plead guilty to the demon king, but unexpectedly, the demon king did not lose his temper, nor punished him more, but said that this was what she had expected.

    On the contrary, Zhai Hongyang, who had invested a lot of hard work, resources and time in Xianyue City, felt unwilling, so he reported the process of fighting and fighting with Chen Kuo to the Demon King.

    According to his observations, when Chen Kuo controlled the butcher's spirit body holding the boning knife and other spirit bodies to fight him, there was a strong Yang attribute reaction in his body, including finally hurting the beam of heavenly eyes on his eyes and forehead,  Proof of the same.

    So Zhai HongYang suggested to the Demon King that he could capture Chen Kuo and study the "magic pattern" on his back, maybe he could find a special way to gather Yang attribute energy.

    In this way, maybe they don't have to spend as much trouble as they did in Xianyue before. They only need to catch a few or a dozen spiritual practitioners, and after processing them all with "magic patterns", they can achieve the same effect.  , can help the demon king reduce the power of the penalty thunder during the tribulation.

    This is not all the rhetoric that Zhai Hongyang thought of because he hated Chen Kuo, otherwise, the demon king would not believe it.

    According to the speculation of the Demon King, the "magic pattern" on Chen Kuona's back is probably a special new type of magic circle, which should consume a lot of spiritual and magic materials, and even have some special requirements to make it.

    So the Demon King instructed Zhai Hongyang to capture Chen Kuo alive. If he succeeded, he would receive the same credit and reward as he did for successfully arranging all the Yin Gathering Arrays in Xianyue before.

    At that time, Zhai Hongyang believed that Chen Kuo's own combat strength was actually very average, and he was not a qi cultivator, nor did he see any powerful magic weapon. The main reason was to rely on the "magic pattern" to dominate the spirit body and cause damage to his spirit.  It means four or two to push a thousand catties.

    The yang attribute in Chen Kuo's body and his special fighting style are based on the "dharma pattern" in the style of a general holding a halberd behind him. As long as the "dharma pattern" is sealed, Chen Kuo will be an ordinary person.  Art repair.

    So he sent his proud disciple Lan Yu to Xianyue. This disciple is already in the transformation stage, and he will become a great monster in a short time.  It can always successfully hide itself in human settlements, and get things done without anyone noticing.

    For this reason, he also prepared a lot of magic weapons and props for Lan Yu, and taught him how to set up traps and what strategies to use to quickly seal the "magic lines" on Chen Kuo's back.

    But in the end, Lan Yu died and became a spiritual material in Chen Kuo's hands.

    He thought it was because Chen Kuo got the help of Li Shiyou or Mao Qizong Lingxiu, but after asking Han Xiaofei, he found that Lan Yu was solved by Chen Kuo alone, and everything they arranged failed to work.  Failed to seal Chen Kuo's "Dharma Rune" immediately.

    But what he didn't expect was that the Demon King, who originally only held the attitude of "you can try" towards this matter and Chen Kuo, suddenly took it seriously.

    This made Zhai Hongyang feel absurd and helpless that he built a fire and then grilled himself on it.

    The delicate woman stood up from the sofa, and walked in front of Zhai Hongyang with bare feet.

    Zhai Hongyang couldn't help raising his head slightly, and saw the nail of the delicate woman's right index finger growing longer and sharper, like a long and narrow sword.

    Zhai Hongyang's heart trembled, and he hurriedly said: "Your Majesty! Your Majesty will give the little demon one more chance, within three months, no, within one month, within one month, the little demon will definitely"

    Before he finished speaking, blood splashed in front of him, and then a hand fell in front of him.

    Zhai Hongyang stared blankly at the palm with slender fingers and fair skin, and couldn't react for a while.

    The delicate woman's right index finger nail sword was retracted, and the wound on the wrist of her left hand had begun to heal, and then slowly grew granulation, forming a new palm in a very disgusting change.

    And the left hand that was cut off on the ground began to rot quickly, turning into a pool of blood.

    The delicate woman took out a piece of rectangular yellow paper expressionlessly and threw it on the ground, merging with the pool of blood.

    Zhai Hongyang suddenly felt that the world was spinning, and there was a strange singing sound in his ears, as if he was in space, surrounded by complex patterns that he could not understand, formed by a large number of streamers.

    When he came back to his senses and saw the marble floor of the villa again, the pool of blood that had melted from his palm was gone, and a piece of yellow paper covered with golden lines was quietly "lying" there.

    The delicate woman has returned to the sofa, playing the game with the handle, her voice came faintly:

    "This talisman can help you seal Chen Kuo's 'magic pattern'. This time, I don't care what method you use to catch him back."

    On the screen, the team controlled by the delicate woman tied with the opponent 3-3.

    Suddenly, the opponent made a long shot in front of the penalty area and broke her goal.

    boom!

    The 98-inch TV screen exploded.

 Text Chapter 177 This Is Not Fair

    Early in the morning, Zhu Li sat up from the bed, her hair was disheveled, and her eyes were still a little dazed.

    Then she reached for the mobile phone by the bedside and saw the painted picture of the little girl and the little boy holding hands and running in the mountains after the screen of the mobile phone was turned on. She suddenly laughed "hehe", stretched herself, and jumped off the bed.  up.

    "I have a little donkey that I never ride. One day I rode it to barbecue on a whim"

    "Am I the person you love the most? Why don't you eat"

    "Who~ is beating my pot, who~ is stirring my bowl, that bowl~the forgotten ramen"

    Zhu Li went to the bathroom to wash up while humming a variety of blindly modified songs.

    Last night she went to sing K with Brother Gou!

    Of course, it's not just the two of them, but a large group of people in the company, who have packed a huge hall.

    Because of the completion of the big order of "Hongyanmen", Chen Kuo gave the employees a considerable amount of bonuses, and invited everyone to have a big meal together.

    Everyone was happy eating and drinking, and still felt that they were not satisfied, so Chen Kuo waved his hand and took everyone to sing K.

    Originally, Lao Li drank too much, and secretly stoked the fire, asking her to sing "Who Knows the Prodigal Heart" and "Intimate Lover" with Brother Gou, but she was severely beaten by Sister Yang.

    Then it was changed to "Iron Heart"

    Of course, she also understood that Sister Yang was actually protecting her.

    Although her brother Gou sings a little out of tune, she still likes to hear him sing, because when he sings, his voice and expression are a bit naive, and he has a kind of youthful feeling that makes her feel very kind.

    And last night, Ganfanniu has been by her side, playing her chorus. Although it is also out of tune, Ganfanniu's voice is also very cute. It makes me want to laugh when I hear it, and I am very happy when I hear it.

    So she had a very happy time last night, almost laughing from the beginning to the end, her face was almost cramp from laughing.

    After washing, start changing clothes.

    Today she was going to wear a skirt, but she looked at a pair of black stockings and a pair of flesh-colored stockings and hesitated, which one should she wear?

    She looked upwards, and the number of times Chen Kuo peeked at her legs since the first meeting flashed in her mind. She bit her lips lightly with her white teeth, hiding her smile, and counted with her fingers.

    She was sure that Brother Gou liked to look at her legs, and he also seemed to have a preference for stockings.

    Well, when wearing flesh-colored stockings, the number of times and the average time that Brother Gou's eyes fell on her legs should be more.

    A few minutes later, Zhu Li finished dressing up, took her bag, and went downstairs to the side of the road.

    Ten seconds later, a Toyota Corolla slowly stopped in front of her, and she naturally went over and opened the passenger door to sit on it.

    "Morning boss!" Zhu Li greeted.

    "Morning, little Zhu." Chen Kuo responded with a smile. His eyes naturally followed the car window, to the car door, then to the side face, skirt, legs of the little secretarythen passed the center control panel, and then returned to the front.  Look through the windshield and look at the road.

    The whole process is very fast and natural, and it seems that there is no pause at all.

    For Chen Kuo, Xiao Zhu not only has a trend of getting higher and higher in appearance, but also always steps on his g-spot when dressing up.

    However, he is also very clear about what it means to see no evil, and what it means to start from love and end with courtesy.

    In such a closed space in the car, he must pay more attention to his eyes and movements, so as not to make Xiao Zhu feel a little uncomfortable, and he must maintain his image as a decent spiritual practitioner and an upright boss.

    In the recent period, as the magic weapon made for Zhu Li is getting closer and closer to completion, the spiritual art plan designed for her has also taken shape.

    So he simply made an agreement with Zhu Li that he would "stop by" to drive her to breakfast every morning, and then communicate during the meal and on the way to the company.

    Chen Kuo took this opportunity to understand Zhu Li's qi refining situation the night before, give guidance and judgment, and then assign new training tasks.

    In this case, lay the foundation first, and when the magic weapon is brought over, you can basically get started directly.

    Chen Kuo was once again amazed by Zhu Li's savvy. Basically everything can be taught now, and his ability to draw inferences from one instance is also very strong, and the speed visible to the naked eye is increasing.

    People say that smart women are the sexiest, but Xiao Zhu is sexy even if she is not smart, and now she is both sexy and smart

    After eating breakfast at a roadside stall and briefly chatting about the progress of the gas refining last night, the two returned to the car.

    Chen Kuo inserted the key into the keyhole, started the engine, but did not put it into gear immediately, but said with some hesitation:

    "Xiao Zhu, am I making utensils for you?, and now one of them is almost finished"

    Zhu Li smiled and said, "Yeah, thank you boss, I will also prepare a gift for the boss."

    In fact, she probably knows what kind of magic weapon Brother Gou made for her. Last week, Gou Ge specially took her to a shop outside for custom-made coats and windbreakers to measure the size.

    So there is a high probability that the magic weapon Brother Gou prepared for her is a coat.

    Chen Kuo was startled: "Ah? Oh, that's not what I mean, what I mean is I have prepared more than one magic weapon for you this time, and there is another one. I need to touch your headface  Ministry data."

    "Head? Face? Head circumference?" Zhu Li was a little puzzled.

    "Yes, the circumference of the head, the width of the forehead, the distance between the eyes, the distance between the eyebrows, the height of the bridge of the nose, the width of the wings of the nose, etc" Chen Kuo said.

    "Then the boss, do you want to take me to find someone to measure, or you to measure it? Or I measure it myself?" Zhu Li said, frowning: "It seems a bit difficult for me to measure it myself. Boss, you measure it  Bar?"

    "The head circumference is relatively simple. If it is the face, I have to measure it with my hands, that is I have to touch your face with my hands." Chen Kuo said with some embarrassment.

    He practiced this statement several times last night, but it still feels weird to say it now, especially the word "touch", which always feels a bit malicious.

    "Okay, boss, are you measuring now?"

    Unexpectedly, the little secretary agreed very happily.

    Chen Kuo was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "Well, soon, I'll just touch it Uh, I mean just"

    Zhu Li laughed: "I know, boss, please stop explaining."

    With some embarrassment, Chen Kuo took out the disposable wet wipes that he had prepared earlier from the glove box, tore off four packs, and wiped his hands carefully¡ªhe even cut his nails specially last night.

    Zhu Li sat sideways on the passenger seat, facing Chen Kuo, with a smile on his face.

    Chen Kuo gently placed his hands on this face that was so beautiful to him that there were almost no blemishes. The smooth and slightly elastic touch of the skin made him feel like time had stopped for an instant.

    Sliding down slightly along the sides of the nose, the pads of the fingers touched the cheeks and rested on the cheekbones, and then followed the cheeks to the chin, drawing a perfect curve.

    Although he was a little bit reluctant, Chen Kuo kept in mind the motto of "starting with love and ending with courtesy", so he quickly stopped.

    "alright."

    The whole process took only five or six seconds, but it made Chen Kuo feel like several hours had passed.

    Especially Xiao Zhu kept his eyes wide open and looked at him with a smile throughout the whole process, which gave him a very strange feeling.

    "Boss, this is not fair."

    "Huh?" Chen Kuo was a little surprised, his first reaction was, did he act rude just now?

    "You touched my face, and I want to touch yours too." Zhu Li said with a smile.

 Text Chapter 178 They are fighting!

    "You touched my face, and I want to touch yours too."

    Seeing the little secretary smiling like a flower, and listening to this delicate and gentle voice, Chen Kuo was a little dazed.

    Then he saw the little secretary stretch out his hands to him, he didn't dodge, and let those slender fingers and warm palms caress his cheeks.

    The image of the little secretary feeding him octopus balls and grilled chicken wings flashed in his mind again. Those fingers seemed to have magical powers, which made him feel an inexplicable sense of security.

    Zhu Li didn't rub his face like he did just now, but lightly cupped his cheeks, pinched his cheeks on both sides, and pulled them gently.

    "Boss, have a laugh." Zhu Li said with a smile.

    Chen Kuo's face was pulled, and he smiled as he said, looking quite happy.

    Outside the car, a child was eating fried dough sticks while watching the movements of the two people in the car through the windshield of the Corolla in a daze, and asked the middle-aged woman next to him:

    "Mom, what are that uncle and aunt doing? Are they playing games?"

    The woman who was helping the child's soy milk with a straw looked up, curled her lips, and pulled her son: "Go, don't look, they are fighting, look again, they will come out to beat you later  "

    The child was startled, quickly looked away, and quickly walked past the car beside his mother.

    Inside the car, Zhu Li pulled Chen Kuo's cheeks with a smile, and then squeezed his cheeks in the middle until his mouth pouted.

    "Boss, laugh again."

    Now the mouth is pouting but he can't laugh anymore. When Chen Kuo "smiles", he can only widen his eyes.

    Zhu Li let go, laughing non-stop, and gasped for a long time before saying: "Then it's fair!"

    Chen Kuo smiled, and then felt that he was smiling a little foolishly, but fortunately Xiao Zhu was not looking at him at this time, so he quickly put away his smile and coughed dryly: "Well, then let's go to the company."

    Putting the D gear on, turning on the turn signal, and stepping on the accelerator, Chen Kuo felt his face was a little hot, so he took advantage of the situation to glance at the central rearview mirror.

    It is indeed a little red

    But the amazing thing is that no matter whether he touched the little secretary's face or the little secretary pinched his face just now, the little yellow man in his heart didn't show up, and he was safe and sound.

    And although he felt a strange fever all over his body, the Zhiyang aura in his body was very obedient.

    This miraculous state of contradictions made him feel a little strange.

    However, no matter how dull he is, he can still feel it:

    Xiao Zhu has a crush on him.

    This time, it shouldn't be an illusion.

    At least when he gently rubbed Xiao Zhu's cheek just now, she looked at her eyes, those bright eyes, there must be affection.

    He suspected that when Xiao Zhu pinched his face just now, his eyes were similar, and the affection might even be stronger.

    So, how I felt just now, how I feel now

    Is this the taste of love?

    Are they a couple now?

    He had a hunch that if he confessed his love to Xiao Zhu, Xiao Zhu would agree.

    However, do you want to confess your love to Xiao Zhu?

    He hesitated again.

    If it was a few months ago, when he first met Xiao Zhu, his biggest concern would be his own hidden danger of yang aura.

    The backlash of Zhiyang Spiritual Qi will not only make him finish the ball, but may also hurt the people with him before he finishes the ball, and may even have an indiscriminate and strong impact on the spirit bodies in the entire area.

    But now, a few months later, Bai Ying was brought back to life through a variant version of Yang Fu Ritual, and the ghost gate was pulled back, and he started to perform more Yang Fu Rituals. After discovering more of his own characteristics, he has become more and more powerful.  Strong confidence, truly subduing the Zhiyang aura in the body, making it obedient and working for itself, and controlling the backlash.

    What's more, now Xiao Zhu is not only his secretary, but also a very talented and promising spiritual and qi cultivator. He is even ready to "subdue demons and eliminate spirits" with him.  Assistant".

    Chen Kuo believes that Zhiyang Spiritual Qi will not become an obstacle for him to fall in love and be with Xiao Zhu¡ªhe will definitely be able to solve it.

    but¡­¡­

    Now, a few months later, another new problem is in front of him.

    The new discovery of the cause of the master's death, the whereabouts of the brothers and sisters.

    It's fine if he doesn't know, since he already knows, it's impossible to ignore it, it's impossible not to investigate.

    In this case, it is really suitable to fall in love, and it is really suitable to pull Xiao Zhu into it together.The unknown abyss?

    While driving the car, Chen Kuo glanced at Xiao Zhu from the corner of his eye.

    There was also a blush on the little secretary's jade-white cheeks, which was very beautiful and cute.

    Perhaps, there is a way to have both fish and bear's paw?

    Soon it was Christmas, and when I was about to get off work in the evening, Sister Yang smiled at Zhu Li who was making handmade coffee for Chen Kuo in the tea room:

    "Xiao Zhu, do you have a date tonight? If you have, you can go first. I'll help you tell Mr. Chen."

    Zhu Li smiled and said: "Sister Yang, don't talk nonsense, I don't have a date, I'm single, I don't have any!"

    "No, Xiao Zhu, there must be a lot of people chasing you, right?" Sister Yang asked strangely.

    "I have no plans to fall in love for the time being." Zhu Li said naturally.

    "Hey, what you said is really the same as our Mr. Chen. Since he took over the company, I have been trying to help him get out of the order, but he said at the beginning that the company is not on the right track and he doesn't want to think about personal issues. But  The company is really stable and profitable. After receiving a large number of orders, they said that they are too busy to have time. In addition to company affairs, there are also a lot of sect affairs, demons and spirits, and justice to be done In my opinion,  Our Mr. Chen guessed that the sect has some special regulations, forbidding him to fall in love, or"

    "Or what?" Zhu Li asked subconsciously.

    "Or maybe it's purely high-sightedness, and he didn't see anything that moved his heart." Sister Yang said with a smile, as if pointing.

    Zhu Li also smiled and said, "It should be purely due to the fate that I haven't met him yet."

    "Well, yes, fate hasn't come yet, alas, Xiao Zhu can still speak, she is indeed a talented student."

    "Sister Yang made fun of me again."

    Sister Yang made tea for herself, and when she was about to walk out of the tea room, she suddenly said: "Some men, they are hypocritical, they are too passive, hesitant, think too much, they obviously don't like it, and they dare not act.  At this time, girls should be a little more proactive and push, the so-called women chasing men's interlayer gauze"

    "Sister Yang, what do you mean?" Zhu Li looked back in surprise, but Sister Yang had already pushed open the door of the tea room and left quickly.

    Zhu Li couldn't help but smiled wryly. Of course she could understand Sister Yang's hint, but she just said that she wanted to introduce her boyfriend or something Was it a deliberate test?

    Could it be Sister Yang saw something?

    But when she was at ktv a while ago, didn't she still stop Lao Li from ordering "Intimate Lover" for her and Brother Gou?

    Could it be that you saw it that night?

    Zhu Li couldn't help but think of the scene in Chen Kuo's car a few mornings ago, so her face blushed again, and she pinched her hot cheeks.

    "Zhu Li, Zhu Li, don't think about it, you're at work! Be serious!" Zhu Li looked at the grooming mirror in the pantry and secretly cheered herself up.

 Text Chapter 179: Sister Yang's Radar

    ,

    Zhu Li could feel Chen Kuo's liking for her, this kind of liking was different from the liking when they first met.

    At the very beginning, Chen Kuo's "liking" for her was the kind that came from the body, and it was very restrained, cautious, secretive, and sneaky.

    But I don¡¯t know when it started, maybe since she found out that Chen Kuo was her dog brother, and since she began to show her inspiration talent at an accelerated rate, approached him actively, and gave him trust in him, brother dog treated her  Attitudes are also changing little by little.

    She could clearly feel that the way Brother Gou looked at her was less and less concealed, and he was willing to stare at her many times, which was not at all at the beginning.

    Especially that morning in Brother Gou's car, when she pinched Brother Gou's face, she could really feel the affection in Brother Gou's eyes.

    To be honest, although she grew up, she has always remembered Brother Gou, and has always regarded Brother Gou as a part of her spiritual sustenance. She will think of him every day and see it every day (on the picture).

    But in her heart, she has never thought of the relationship with Brother Gou as a relationship between a man and a woman. First, she always thought that Brother Gou had been struck to death by lightning to save her.  , Brother Gou is a silly, gentle, caring little boy who treats her super well. He is her little friend and the key to the softest hiding place in her memory.

    But after knowing that Chen Kuo is her dog brother, as the two get along more and more, as the tenderness, longing, and feelings for him in her heart are gradually released, the emotions between the two are also very natural  There is a feeling that it is natural to change to the direction of love between men and women.

    It's like writing a novel to pave the way for 9/10 of the space, and finally it will come to fruition, and the hero and heroine live happily together.

    Brother Gou likes her, there is no doubt about it.

    However, Brother Gou likes Zhu Li who is his little secretary and an ordinary woman.

    He didn't know that this little secretary actually had other identities.

    If he knew that, would Brother Gou still like her like he does now?

    and¡­¡­

    She still has a big vengeance to avenge, and the magic weapon on her body is too involved, which may lead to a catastrophe and bring enemies that they can't contend with now.

    Does she really want to be with Brother Gou and bring him into this abyss?

    Zhu Li walked into Chen Kuo's office with the brewed coffee, put the coffee cup firmly on the desk, and then touched the dry rice girl who was next to her leg in the air. The latter smiled with her chubby face up.

    Chen Kuo picked up the coffee and took a sip. The acidity of the fruit was well preserved, and the taste was in line with his preferences. Xiao Zhu's hand-brewed coffee is as good as his tea-making skills, and he is very precise about his preferences.

    It's really easy to go from thrift to extravagance

    Putting down the coffee cup, Chen Kuo asked casually, "Xiao Zhu, don't you have any arrangements for tonight?"

    Zhu Li smiled and said: "There are arrangements."

    "Since there is no arrangement, let's have dinner together. I've already made a reservation for the restaurant. The taste of this restaurant Uh, you said Do you have an appointment?" Chen Kuo said halfway to himself, and suddenly realized that the little secretary  What was the answer just now, I couldn't help but look up in amazement.

    "Yes, we have an appointment." Zhu Li said solemnly.

    Chen Kuo opened his mouth slightly, and wanted to ask her who she had an appointment with and where she was going. After hesitating for two seconds, he said, "Thenthen have fun, get off work early."

    Zhu Li looked at Chen Kuo's expression of disappointment that he couldn't hide, and couldn't help but laugh and said, "Boss, you forgot, you made an appointment with me last week, and we're going to have dinner together tonight."

    "Ah?" Chen Kuo, who had been on a roller coaster, couldn't laugh or cry. He had the urge to press the little secretary on his lap and big buttocks, so he said helplessly, "The appointment you said is that appointment"

    "Otherwise, boss, who else do you think I can have an appointment with? You are your secretary when you go to work every day, and your spiritual assistant after get off work, and you have to practice and learn the basics of qi refining"

    "Yeah, I'll treat you tonight and take you to eat delicious food." Chen Kuo smiled.

    "Eat delicious food!" The Ganfan girl standing at Zhu Li's feet jumped up and said happily.

    The little stones in her hair also bounced: "Wow, wow!"

    "Well, I will go down and drive first, and you will come down in 10 minutes and wait for me at the old place." Chen Kuo said.

    "Well, yes." Zhu Li responded obediently.

    The two of them now go to work together, get off work together, and eat together. At first, when Chen Kuo called the little secretary to go together.?You can make up any reason.

    For example, "Tell me more about what happened in the foundry today", "Please check the detailed list of Hongyanmen's shipment with me, and talk while eating", "I want to keep up with the  People are eating, Xiao Zhu, you go with me, and bring the information of the magic circle kit with you" and so on.

    However, such a reason does not exist every day, and people in the company will find it strange if it is used too much.

    So now when they go to work during the day, Chen Kuo will put Zhu Li down at the corner 50 or 60 meters away from the company, and then drive to the underground parking lot by himself.

    When getting off work, Chen Kuo will go down to drive first, let Zhu Li go down later, and get in the car at the place where she was put down in the morning.

    After seeing that it was time to get off work, Chen Kuo got up, put on his coat, took his backpack, walked out of the office, and casually said to Zhu Li who was at the station at the door:

    "Xiao Zhu, I'm leaving first."

    "Well, goodbye, boss." The little secretary responded naturally.

    After Chen Kuo greeted and nodded with the company staff all the way, he walked out the door, took the elevator, and went to the parking lot to pick up the car.

    Ten minutes later, Zhu Li also got up, took his coat and bag, greeted his colleagues, and left the company.

    Sister Yang, who was picking up the courier package received with Lao Li at the front desk, watched Zhu Li walk into the elevator and go down, and said with a smile:

    "You said these two people are really strange. They are both single. One is unmarried and the other is unmarried. Let's be together if they are together. They are still hiding something, as if they think everyone doesn't know."

    Lao Li curled his lips: "I didn't remind you, you know? She's also the queen of gossip, with piercing eyes"

    "See if you can, then why don't they make it public, why are they so sneaky?" Sister Yang rolled her eyes at him and said.

    The girl at the front desk came over with a gossipy face: "Are you worried that if we break up in the future, there will be gossip in the company?"

    Lao Li nodded: "The boss and the secretary are indeed prone to gossip. I think Mr. Chen also wants to protect Xiao Zhu out of this idea."

    "Then you have to pay attention, don't spread rumors, or with Mr. Chen's personality, hehe, you should understand." Sister Yang looked at Lao Li with a smile.

    Lao Li was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and his expression turned bitter: "I didn't pass it on either, hey"

    "Do you think there is such a possibility" The girl at the front desk held her chin and said thoughtfully: "In fact, Mr. Chen and Xiao Zhu are not together. They secretly connected to do something inconvenient for the company  What other people know?"

    Sister Yang said firmly: "Impossible, they must be together, my radar is absolutely accurate."

    If it was before today, she might not be too sure, but after talking with Zhu Li in the tea room today, judging by her performance, she is sure that she and Chen Kuo are already together.

 Text Chapter 180 Gifts

    ,

    ?After picking up Zhu Li at the old place, Chen Kuo skillfully drove through the side alley and directly to another main road, avoiding the congested road section during peak hours.

    Of course, if it is ten minutes later, there will be more cars passing through this trail, and this side will also be blocked.

    He has traveled this route many times and is very proficient.

    In the car, Zhu Li hummed softly while answering the messages from her parents on WeChat.

    "I heard someone's voice, like the sobbing river in the dream

    "I see someone's footsteps in the distance, covering the sad eyes when saying goodbye

    "the unchanging you, standing in the boundless world. Smart child, carrying a fragile lantern

    "you are unrestrained, turning your thoughts into the world. Lonely child, you are the grace of creation"

    Unlike Chen Kuo and Ganfanniu, Zhu Li sings very nicely, and her voice is also very distinctive. There is a feeling of eloquence, which makes it easy for people to immerse themselves in it, as if listening to her telling a story with lyrics.

    She didn't show off her skills much, but she sang very easily whether it was high pitch or low pitch, allowing people to focus more on the emotions conveyed by the singing voice and the melody.

    When singing K before, every time they saw that Zhu Li was going to sing, everyone would quiet down, no matter who punched, played dice, or chatted, they all stopped and listened to the song quietly.

    So when he was humming softly in the car, Chen Kuo was also very happy listening, the corners of his mouth couldn't help but rise, the music in the car was turned down very low, as the background music, Lin Zhixuan's voice in the music was directly ignored by him  .

    And the Ganfan girl standing in the back seat also supported the back of the co-pilot's seat with both hands, humming along with Zhu Li's singing.

    However, she couldn't keep up with the rhythm and was out of tune, so she could only repeat the last two or three words of each lyric.

    For a while, "Little River~~", for a while, "Eyes~~", for a while, "In the Fate of the World~~", for a while, "Broken Lantern~~~~", singing seems to be higher than Zhu Li, as if she is the  Like the lead singer.

    Chen Kuo couldn't help feeling a little bit emotional, Xiao Zhu felt like a hexagonal warrior, his whole body, from the inside to the outside, had advantages everywhere.

    Smart, highly educated, capable of handling things, quick to learn, high in EQ, good at singing, good at driving, good at drawing, can speak English, Japanese, French, Cantonese, Sichuan, understands programming, understands hardware, rushes  She is also very good at making coffee and tea, and she seems to be good at cooking, but unfortunately I haven't tasted her dishes yet.

    Not to mention the appearance and figure, beautiful eyes, beautiful nose, beautiful mouth, beautiful chin, beautiful neck, beautiful collarbone beautiful fingers, beautiful toes

    Chen Kuo realized that something was wrong. His thinking seemed to be a little crooked to the hometown of the little yellow man. He quickly retracted his thoughts and glanced at the little secretary next to him. Seeing that she had finished chatting with her family on WeChat, he smiled and said:

    "Xiao Zhu, your parents miss you, do you want to let you go back on New Year's Day?"

    "No, it means that they sent me some food and a blanket I said that it's not that I can't buy blankets in Xianyue, but my mother said that the blankets I bought must not be warm enough.  Coldly called 'Mom thinks you're cold'." Zhu Li said with some dumbfounding.

    "It must be that your parents haven't seen their daughter for a long time and miss you. You will be given two more days off on New Year's Day. You can go back and see your uncles and aunts." Chen Kuo said.

    "Boss, will you take two extra days off on New Year's Day?" Zhu Li asked.

    "Me? It doesn't matter if I say it all the time. I'm not busy with the company's affairs, or I am busy with sect and spiritual affairs. I always have to be on standby." Chen Kuo laughed.

    "Then, as the secretary of the general manager Chen Kuo and the assistant of spiritual practice Chen Kuo, of course I can't take a rest! There is no reason why the boss should work and the employees should take a break first!" Zhu Li said with a smile.

    "Don't worry, I'll be away for two or three days, I can handle it by myself."

    Zhu Li said with an exaggeratedly sad expression: "Boss, you mean that my secretary and assistant are actually useless at all? Is it necessary?"

    Of course, Chen Kuo knew that the little secretary was joking, and he also smiled and said, "Of course it works. With Xiao Zhu around, even if I don't do anything, I can feel better every day. You see, I don't even need to play music while driving.  Yes, Xiao Zhu is a walking CD player, which saved me a lot of gas expenses."

    "Okay, have I become a vase tool man?"

    "Isn't this a compliment for your beauty? Most people don't have the qualifications to be a vase, and they can be called tool people, which proves their ability. I praise you for your ability!"

    "Boss, you are getting more and more glib now, does this count as harassment of female subordinates?"

    "Little Zhu, don't wrong people, I can"Honest man"

    The girl in the back seat squatted on the seat, holding her chin in both hands, tilting her head to look to the left and to the right. She didn't understand what the two of them were doing.

    Listen to the content of the conversation, it seems to be arguing, but judging from their expressions and the emotions expressed by the aura, they are obviously happy, happy, happy, excited

    She can often see two people entering this state. Although she can't understand it, she finds it miraculous, wonderful, and seems a little interesting.

    ? Tonight is the so-called Christmas Eve, and the catering, entertainment and accommodation industry is quite busy. Fortunately, Chen Kuo has reserved a seat in advance, otherwise, just looking at the length of the queue at the entrance of that restaurant will make people feel uncomfortable.

    Chen Kuoding's is not a high-end restaurant, but a well-known local seafood hot pot.

    Just the two of them did not sit in a box, but sat opposite each other in a booth by the window.

    As soon as he sat down and finished ordering, Zhu Li smiled and said, "Boss, are you going to give me a gift?"

    Chen Kuo, who was stretching his hands into his backpack, was taken aback for a moment, and said with a smile, "How can there be an employee like you who asks the boss for Christmas gifts directly?"

    As he said, he unzipped his backpack, took out the box, and took out the bowl: "There are no gifts, but the gifts are crabs, prawns, arctic shellfish"

    Under the spiritual vision, the girl sitting next to Zhu Li giggled, twisting her body like a caterpillar: "Crabs! Prawns! Crabs! Crabs!"

    Zhu Li smiled and said, "Oh, why don't you give gifts on Christmas Eve? I didn't expect you to be such a boss Then there's no other way, so I have to give it to you. I'm very particular about people."

    After finishing speaking, Zhu Li took out a small box from her bag and handed it over: "Hey, boss, this is your gift. Although it is not a valuable item, it must be unique in this world. My little  Mind, don't give up."

    Seeing Chen Kuo staring at the box in a daze, Zhu Li smiled and said, "Of course, it's useless if you dislike it."

    Chen Kuo remembered that when measuring the young secretary's face before, the little secretary once said that he would also give him a gift at that time. At that time, he thought it was a polite remark, but he did not expect to give it to him.

    Opening the box, Chen Kuona saw a belt inside. Although the belt buckle is a very common metal pin buckle, and there is no brand logo, but judging from the leather and stitching, the workmanship and materials are still very good.

    He thought of the "unique" that the little secretary said, so he smiled and said, "Did you find someone to order this?"

    "That's right, I found it to be custom-made by a talented qi cultivator." Zhu Li said with a smile.

    "Qi Xiu? Do you know other spiritual cultivators besides me?" Chen Kuo, who put the belt on his waist and tried it on, asked with some doubts, but he immediately reacted and said in surprise: "You made it yourself?  ?

 Text Chapter 181: Christmas Eve

    "Yeah, I made it myself, how about it, is it okay?" Zhu Li admitted frankly, without any intention of being modest: "There is absolutely no second belt like this in the world."

    Chen Kuo took a closer look at the belt again, and sure enough, he saw that the aura of the belt and the aura of Xiao Zhu belonged to the same source, that is to say, it was indeed made by her, and it was handmade by her.

    "It's good, it looks really good, it's much better than the one I used before." Chen Kuo praised with a smile, "How long have you been making this one? It can't be done in a few days?"

    Zhu Li said: "Actually, the belt part was made more when I gave it to my dad as a gift. During this time, I mainly cut the length, processed the tail end, and the joint between the front part and the belt buckle. It didn't take much in total.  time."

    "Great, thank you Xiaozhu." Chen Kuo happily rolled up the belt again and put it back in the box.

    Zhu Li smiled and said: "Okay, boss, you can take out the gift you want to give me now. I saw the gift when you took the bowl just now."

    Chen Kuo took out a women's windbreaker from his bag with a smile, and said, "I wanted to make a joke with you, but I didn't expect you to give me a chance to give me a gift first, alas"

    Under Chen Kuo's signal, Zhu Li got up from the booth, stood beside the aisle, and then opened his arms, letting Chen Kuo walk behind her with the windbreaker and help her put it on.

    This action immediately attracted the attention of other diners around, and the boys all gave Chen Kuo admiring eyes either directly or covertly¡ª¡ªin terms of appearance, Zhu Li must be the tallest in this restaurant now.

    Zhu Li put on the windbreaker and sat back in the booth, curiously touched the material of the windbreaker, checked the pockets of the windbreaker, and said, "Boss, you took me to the tailor shop to measure the size twice and try on the sample clothes.  I knew it was going to make a windbreaker for me, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be made so soon.¡±

    "This clothes is not as simple as just clothes. It is one of the instruments I made for you, and it is for you to use it with the techniques you have practiced in the past few days."

    "Yeah, I know it's a magic weapon. Boss, you can't just give me a piece of clothing." Zhu Li said pointedly with a smile in her eyes.

    "This is strange, if you can give me a belt, then I can't give you clothes?"

    Zhu Li smiled, but asked deliberately: "Then boss is this windbreaker made of the skin of that big rat demon?"

    Chen Kuo laughed and said, "I knew you would ask this question, of course it's not made of the skin of the rat monster, and the skin of the rat monster is not enough to make such a big dress. You can feel the material, it's a normal windbreaker  material, but the spirit material on that rat demon did use a lot of it."

    Speaking of this, the waiter served the bottom of the pot and the basic ingredients they ordered. Chen Kuo stopped and waited for him to operate before continuing: "The most important thing about spiritual materials is the word 'spirit', different structural forms of spiritual energy,  Just like a naturally formed miniature magic circle, after processing and modulation, it can make the user's aura run in a special shape, and exert the effect of preset spiritual spells or magic spells. Therefore, as long as the spirit material on the  The aura structure is copied to the target material, and its own aura is guaranteed not to dissipate, whether its original carrier exists or not is not important."

    Zhu Li blinked and blinked: "I don't quite understand it, but it feels quite powerful anyway."

    Chen Kuo said: "In short, I also used some materials suitable for combining with the windbreaker to carry the aura structure of the Rat Demon's spiritual material, so that it does not use the real part of the Rat Demon, but it can still exert all the characteristics of the spiritual material.  "

    "Boss, wouldn't this be a lot of work, why not just use the original Rat Demon material, if the windbreaker is not enough, you can make other things"

    In the middle of speaking, Zhu Li suddenly understood something, and suddenly said: "Boss, you are not afraid that I will dislike the material of the rat demon itself, so you have specially dealt with it?"

    Chen Kuo said with a smile: "You have seen the disgusting appearance of that rat monster with your own eyes, it is normal to be repelled, let alone you, even if the magic weapon I use is directly made from the spiritual material of that rat monster, you will  Response. Don't worry, your boss, I am an absolute master in refining weapons, and this method of transferring spiritual materials is estimated to rank among the top five in the entire world of spiritual cultivation tools."

    "In this case, it's a bit of a waste, right?" Zhu Li touched the windbreaker on her body and said with a frown.

    These words are sincere. After Chen Kuo's reminder just now, she has already felt through her own inspiration that the inner lining, all the buttons, and even some stitches are used to carry the aura structure of this windbreaker.

    This is not as simple as "copying" a picture to another paper, it is more like cutting and relocating.

    It's like wanting a dish with soup, soup, and water.You can go on drinking and laughing loudly.

    But what I didn't expect was that instead of being afraid, the man walked straight towards them.

    This time, it made them a little nervous.

    When Chen Kuo saw someone, he actually wanted to change places, but he didn't think of other better places for a while, and it would take a lot of time to drive out, and he might have to get out of traffic when he went outside to the main road.  Too much trouble.

    So he was going to go over and have a discussion with the five young single dogs who were blowing the cold wind here on Christmas Eve, give them some money, and let them drink in another place.

    As for the provocative eyes and arrogant expressions of these five people, Chen Kuo didn't take it seriously. From their aura, it can be seen that they are all young people who haven't really done anything evil, maybe they haven't even killed a chicken before.  .

    "Five brothers, I'm so excited, it's like this" Chen Kuo took out his mobile phone while talking, and prepared to sweep them two hundred yuan to change places.

    But what I didn't expect was that as soon as he approached, the young man in front suddenly changed his face, threw the cigarette butt in his hand on the ground, then stood up quickly, looked at him nervously, and opened his mouth slightly, as if he wanted to say hello to him  , but he didn't seem to know how to address him, his lips trembled twice, but he couldn't say anything.

    The other four people behind him were first taken aback by his actions, and then looked up to see Chen Kuo's appearance, but they also stood up and looked at Chen Kuo nervously.

    One person yelled in a daze: "Hello, big brother"

    The other four people also shouted in a daze: "Hello, big brother"

    Then he also stunned Chen Kuo.

    What's the situation, it can't be that Qiu Laosan has married and worshiped brothers again, right?

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 182: Serious business

    ,

    Chen Kuo looked suspiciously at these five young people with greatly changed expressions and attitudes, and made sure again that he did not know them.

    Of course, they are absolutely impossible to be the new brothers and sisters of Qiu Laosan¡ªalthough Qiu Laosan sometimes does things outrageously, at least he finds brothers and sisters who are all spiritual practitionersor demons.

    And the five people in front of them are obviously ordinary people.

    The person who stood up first also saw Chen Kuo's doubts, and said in a low voice: "We are from Xianyue Vocational and Technical College. Before Brother, you have been to our school and dealt with some 'things'."

    Chen Kuo suddenly realized that when he was invited by Gao Zhe from the General Affairs Office of Xianyue Vocational and Technical College to go to the school to deal with some "evil spirits", the boys' dormitory was very lively, and he and Weizhi should have been seen.

    But the strange thing is that the boys were not let down the stairs. They were so far away that they couldn't see his face. How could they recognize him?

    "Do you know what I was doing at the time?" Chen Kuo asked.

    The boy pointed to the red-haired young man who was the first to call "Big Brother", and said, "Among the girls who invited Daoist Xiao Wei and Lao Fu Daochang to the school, one of them is his girlfriend. Big brother you  When we came to the school the next day, we were all in the school and had seen the elder brother, but the elder brother was talking with the old Daoist Fu and Teacher Gao at the other side of the lake, so he probably didn't notice us."

    As soon as he said this, Chen Kuo immediately understood what was going on.

    Although he didn't go into details, but from the reactions of a few of them, it can be guessed that the red-haired boy's girlfriend must have given an embellished description of the situation that night.

    Publishing information related to spiritual practice, demons, and spirits on the Internet will be subject to dual control by the sect and the government. Only a few niche forums can conduct a small amount of "Riddler"-style discussions.

    But in private, the communication between people will not be affected.

    Therefore, although the school officials of Xianyue Vocational and Technical College have instructed the students to prohibit discussing and disseminating the events of that night, especially the few girls who invited Weizhi and Fuchong, they were all personally explained by Gao Zhe.

    But because of the relationship between male and female friends, the red-haired guy still heard something from his girlfriend, and several of the red-haired guy's partners naturally knew it from him.

    This kind of "thriller stories" or "great knowledge" that is passed on in private must be more and more exaggerated, so that the information disseminator can get the pleasure of delivering the information.

    It's like knowing that someone has earned 1 million, and if you spread the word seven or eight times, it is considered very sensible if it does not exceed 100 million.

    If a certain person hits two, then rumors spread that he is almost a master of the hidden world or even the heir of Ip Man, and if nothing happens, "I want to hit ten".

    Chen Kuo pondered, in the eyes of these five young people, he is probably not too different from Yan Chixia in "A Chinese Ghost Story", Fa Hai in "Green Snake", and Lin Zhengying in early zombie films.

    "So it's like thisyou have a girlfriend, why don't you accompany her today and come here for a drink?" Chen Kuo asked the red-haired guy.

    The red-haired guy scratched his head, feeling a little embarrassed, but his companion smiled and said, "He was just dumped today, so he asked us to come out for a drink to relieve his worries."

    Chen Kuo said with a smile: "It's normal for couples to have small quarrels, communicate more."

    Then he looked at the two shirtless young men: "This temperature, you are shirtless, are you not afraid of the cold? And this tattoo, if the school teacher sees it, I'm afraid you will be scolded."

    The two men hurriedly rubbed the skin on their bodies vigorously, then lifted the edge of the tattoo, and said, "It's not a real tattoo, it's a tattoo sticker, just for fun"

    Only then did Chen Kuo notice that the tattoos on the two young men's bodies were not dragons or phoenixes as he had thought.

    The tattoo sticker on one of them is the image of Lu Bu in the game, and the other is like Yang Jian?

    The young man who first discovered Chen Kuo looked at the girl standing beside the car with her hands behind her back, as if she was looking at the sea view, and said to Chen Kuo: "It's not in vain to see my brother here tonight.  Then let's go first, brother, you are busy first"

    After finishing speaking, he even winked and gave Chen Kuo a "hey, we understand" expression.

    When the other four heard this, they also packed up their things, took their clothes, unfinished wine, and unfinished snacks, and prepared to leave.

    With the cooperation of the five people, Chen Kuo felt a little embarrassed, and wanted to transfer 300 yuan to them to find a place outside for supper, and treat them as his guests.

    As a result, the five of them resolutely refused to take it, and ran away on electric bicycles.

    Chen Kuo walked back to Zhu Li and said with a smile, "It's some students. I was with them a while ago., no adjustment is required, there is a buckle that can be fixed together, just right, not too tight or too loose.

    After putting on the mask, Zhu Li couldn't help taking a selfie with his phone, looking at himself in the photo, and said with a smile:

    "It looks a bit like Catwoman's mask. It's pretty good. By the way, boss, you seem to have said that you are the Batman of Jingshanzong?"

    "I just want to look good. It matches your face shape and dressing style Well, this mask is also a magic weapon, and its characteristics are similar to that of the windbreaker. But considering that wearing a windbreaker in summer will be relatively strange.  , so it is more convenient to wear a mask." Chen Kuo explained, "Of course, like the windbreaker, although the main spiritual material is from the rat demon, I found the material to carry and transfer it.  There is no mouse demon part, you can wear it with confidence."

    "It's very beautiful. Is its usage the same as the basic methods that the boss taught me these days?" Zhu Li asked.

    "Those are just the basic spiritual energy operation system for your family. It's like learning the traffic rules before learning to drive. I will teach you how to use the magic weapon."

    As Chen Kuo said, he took out the tablet directly from the car, put it on the tailgate of the trunk, stood side by side with Zhu Li in the back of the car, and showed her the ppt of a simple magic weapon instruction manual he made, while talking to her  Do a detailed explanation.

    "The main spiritual properties of the mouse demon's spiritual material are wood and water, so I built its magic weapon function based on its characteristics as the core structure.

    "When you are close to an environment where wood is more abundant, such as in forests, gardens, parks, or communities with better greenery, public areas, or wooden houses, houses with more pure wooden furniture, or even bookstores,  Bookstores and the like can activate the spiritual spell 'Accompanying shadows' on it.

    "The effect is to hide your own aura characteristics and blend into the environment. Even when the surrounding wood aura is strong enough, you can also make people ignore your existence on the visual level, approach the target quietly, or run away and hide.

    "In addition, this mask, when you are full of aura, can help you improve your sensory abilities, such as hearing, smell, and vision, especially the sense of smell and hearing, which should be able to improve a lot.

    "Then there is another spirit spell 'gale wind' that is available in both the windbreaker and the mask, which can help you improve your sensitivity to a certain extent, that is, the reaction will be faster, and the efficiency and speed of nerve recruitment to muscle fibers will be higher and faster, helping you to be more sensitive.  Run away from danger well and dodge attacks.

    "The last spirit technique is 'Binding Armor', which will reduce your sensitivity in reverse, but increase your resistance to spirit attacks. When you encounter opponents with spirit bodies, such as 'evil spirits' and 'evil spirits',  It has a miraculous effect when it is in class, and when it can't be beaten, it can be used to defend against the head and save life."

    Chen Kuo saw that the little secretary next to him was holding back his laughter, and asked strangely, "Is what I said funny? Or are the names of these spiritual arts I named more funny?"

    Zhu Li hurriedly waved his hands: "No, no, I just thoughtthe boss will make and explain the powerpoint for the secretary. It's a littlea little bit of a contrast, haha."

    Chen Kuo smiled wryly and said: "There is no way. The company has been in business for a long time, and they are all thinking of making products, so they instinctively want to make documents. Hey, to be honest, Boss Zhu, as Party A, is my product okay?"

    Zhu Li gave a thumbs up and said with a smile: "Of course! Boss Chen, you are doing great. We want as many sets of your product as possible. Let's make a price!"

    Chen Kuo smiled and said: "If Party A is really like you, then we will be comfortable."

    Zhu Li said: "Then boss, can I activate the spirits of these two magic tools according to the methods you said?"

    "Well, that's right, but based on your current foundation, if you want to use all spiritual effects proficiently, it is estimated that it will take at least half a year of adaptation and proficiency period." Chen Kuo said, "Of course, considering Xiaozhu's talent is against the sky,  Talented and intelligent, the time may be shortened, maybe a few months will be able to master it."

    "Boss, how do you feel that these spiritual spells are either for defense or for escaping and dodging, and the extra points are all added to life-saving?" Zhu Li asked, "Boss, are you afraid that I will be your spiritual assistant in the future and step back.  Is it a burden?"

    "Nothing, I made arrangements based on the characteristics of the main spiritual material. The rat demon and the mouse demon can escape and run away. I can't help it. After all, what we encountered was not a tiger demon or a honey badger demon.  "

    "Then Boss, the 'serious thing' you brought me to this seaside is to give me a magic weapon and then teach me how to use it?" Zhu Li looked around in the quiet surroundings and asked curiously.

    Obviously, using a tablet to watch ppts and giving masks can also be done indoors, and it is more comfortable without blowing the sea breeze.

 Text Chapter 183: A Memories

    Chen Kuo smiled and said, "That's because I want to show you something."

    He said, took Zhu Li to sit down on the nearby stone, then clapped his palms and shouted:

    "Pang Dache, come out!"

    He originally wanted to call the car demon's full name "Pang Tudan", but he felt that the name Ganfanniu chose was too rustic, and he was embarrassed to call it out in front of the little secretary, so he called it halfway and changed it to a nickname.

    Under the spiritual vision, the car's aura camouflage was cracked and peeled off like a peeling wall, and a strong aura swept out.

    Zhu Li couldn't help squinting her eyes, and then she was surprised to find that a tank made of spiritual bodies appeared next to Chen Kuo's car amidst the aura fluctuations.

    "This is" Zhu Li couldn't help standing up, looking at the spirit tank in shock: "Is this your car, boss?"

    "That's right, it's my car monster. His name is You can call him 'big car', just like Ganfan girl, he is my partner." Chen Kuo said.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the spirit tank changed and continued to rise, turning into a mechanical King Kong image with a human turret head.

    Qianfanniu suddenly appeared on top of the tank head, stood majestically, and shouted: "Xiao Zhu! This is our little brother Pang Tudan!"

    Chen Kuo couldn't help but want to cover his face. In terms of face, she was really a thick-skinned girl, and she took it for granted and aggressively when she called her name.

    However, the car demon also shouted with its characteristic sound like the roar of an engine: "My name is Pang Tudan, and I am the soil of the land. The Dan of New Year's Day is not the egg of an egg."

    "Tudan? Oh, it's Tantan!" Zhu Li laughed, and turned to look at Chen Kuo: "This must be the name chosen by the boss."

    Chen Kuo glared at her: "Will I choose this style of name?" He knew that Xiao Zhu did it on purpose.

    Ganfan girl was the first to "claim credit": "I took it! I took it!"

    Zhu Li smiled and said: "This name is quite good, very vivid and vivid."

    She walked over and walked around the car monster, looked at the tall spirit body, and sighed: "Boss, your car is also a car monster. I have ridden in your car so many times, but I didn't find it. By the way, why  The demon spirit of your car is a tank?"

    Chen Kuo smiled and said, "The demon spirit in my bowl is still a big fat girl."

    The Ganfan girl standing on the turret of the car monster stuck her head out and shouted condescendingly: "Big fat!"

    "Woo la la!" The little stone in her hair also yelled.

    "I thought all demon spirits looked like humans." Zhu Li laughed.

    "It is true that the human form has the most forms. Human beings are the head of all spirits. But in essence, any form is fine. The spirit form is still mainly driven by the cohesion of spiritual intelligence. This car used to belong to my senior brother, and my senior brother  I like tanks, armored vehicles, fighter jets and so on, and often tell me about military engineering knowledge when driving Oh, when my senior brother met me for the first time, he even gave me a tank man, just like the 'big car'  It's the same now."

    Zhu Li asked, "What about that tank man?"

    Chen Kuo said: "It was a toy when I was a child. I rarely used it after middle school"

    Speaking of this, he was startled suddenly, and scenes of scenes came to mind.

    On the Corolla, the brother had just turned on the ignition and started the engine. Chen Kuo, who looked like a teenager, was sitting in the back row, and a five or six-year-old boy was sitting next to him, crying.

    "Ah Kuo, give him your toy to play with, coax him, tell him not to cry, it makes my head buzz from crying." Brother Zhang Miao said helplessly.

    This child was rescued by them during the exorcism process. His parents have both passed away. In the past few days, through the relationship with the police station, they finally found a couple with good conditions who are willing to adopt him. Both of them are university students.  Lecturer, no children yet.

    The young Chen Kuo said helplessly: "Where can I find toys now? I haven't played with toys for many years, brother, don't treat me like a child"

    The brother said: "No, all your childhood toys are in my car, in the trunk."

    "Ah? Why are my toys in your trunk?" The young Chen Kuo was puzzled.

    "Damn, you forgot. When you were in the second or third year of junior high school, you had an awkward fight with your senior sister. Your senior sister said that she would throw away all your old toys and hand-made things to clear the space. You were shocked and quickly put the pretend  The toy box came in my trunk, but you actually forgot about it yourself!" said the brother angrily.

    The young Chen Kuo also remembered, and slapped his head: "That's right, I forgot about it."

    He got out of the car and took the box of toys from the trunk.Seat, show it to little boys to play with.

    At the beginning, the little boy was not very interested, and was still sobbing softly, but as Chen Kuo introduced each toy, the little boy's attention was finally attracted, and he stopped crying.

    "Do you know what this is?"

    "This is Ultraman Leo, one of his arms is missing!"

    "Wrong! This is not Ultraman Leo, this is Ultraman Yang Leiguo! His hand was sacrificed to save the earth and resist the light wave of darkness and destruction. But when he gathers the goodwill of people all over the world  , after condensing into your own strength, a new arm will appear!"

    Chen Kuo took out a gundam arm holding a big sword from the box, and inserted it into the Ultraman toy that was missing an arm.

    "Look! This is the complete form of Ultraman! This sword can split mountains with one blow! Now, I grant it to you, and you must keep it well!"

    The little boy unknowingly took the Ultraman toy with tall arms, as if it really existed.

    The young Chen Kuo picked up another tank man and said to the little boy, "Do you know what this is?"

    "This isTransformers?" The little boy said with some uncertainty.

    "No! It's a tank man! It's a super soldier who protects the earth and mankind! Transformers or something, it's gone as soon as it shoots over!" The young Chen Kuo said in an exaggerated tone, and then skillfully turned the tank man into  In tank form, give it to the little boy.

    "Then it can it fight monsters? Can I protect my parents with it?" The little boy asked cautiously holding the tank man.

    Chen Kuo was stunned for a moment, and the brother who was driving also sighed lightly.

    The young man Chen Kuo said: "It is injured now, and its ability is sealed, but as long as you influence it with a brave and strong heart, its power will recover sooner or later. At that time, what kind of monsters and ghosts will be shot one at a time.  ! Now, I will give it to you, you must treat it well!"

    "Well! Thank you brother!"

    More than ten hours later, after handing over the little boy to the lecturer couple who seemed to be very kind and qualified, Chen Kuo and his senior brothers were relieved and drove back.

    Through his aura, Chen Kuo could also see that the couple were really good-natured people, not the kind of "gentlemen" on the surface, which is why he had to ask for leave and come with his senior brother.

    On the way back, the young Chen Kuo was sitting in the co-pilot.

    "I originally thought that the master and the seniors would keep Xiaopu and be our little junior." The young man Chen Kuo said, the "Xiaopu" in his mouth was the little boy who was rescued by them.

    "Not everyone is suitable for this path of spiritual practice. This path has never been a broad road. It looks mysterious and beautiful, but it is actually full of thorns. If you are not careful, you will be lost forever." The brother sighed quietly.

    Young Chen Kuo: "Butif even I can become a spiritual practitioner"

    "What you said, why do you feel that you are weak?" The brother laughed.

    "I'm really weak. I became a spiritual practitioner just to save my life. I might be burned to death by the Zhiyang aura in my body at some point."

    "When you were in school, didn't you train with the track and field team every day? You should know that weight training is an important means of developing explosive power and strength, right? Weight training is very hard, but after removing the weight, the feeling of relaxation,  That kind of strength developed under pressure can make you have better sports performance, and the same is true for spiritual cultivation. Ah Kuo, to be honest, you are the most talented spiritual cultivation I have ever seen  I believe that the future is the most limitless spiritual practice."

    The young Chen Kuo smiled and said: "Senior brother, youyou don't believe me! I can't even cultivate Qi, how can I be the most talented you have ever seen. You don't need to comfort me, don't worry, brother, just  As you said, I have resilience, and I will not be easily defeated. Just like Xiaoqiang, I have a particularly strong vitality. One day, I will be able to tame the yang aura in my body."

    The senior brother smiled and said nothing more.

    There are no cars on the highway at night, and the headlights of the cars ahead split the darkness, as if to lead them to an unknown territory.

    The music sounded in the car, it was Jay Chou's "East Wind Breaking", this is the brother's favorite song:

    "A lonely lamp of sorrow of parting stands at the window,

    I'll pretend behind the door that you haven't left yet.

    The old place is like revisiting the full moon, it is even more lonely,

    The candlelight that wakes me up in the middle of the night can't bear to criticize me.

    A pot of wandering wandering around the world is difficult to enter the throat,

    After you left, the wine is warm and the memories are thin

    "

    Before he knew it, Chen Kuo, who was sitting in the co-pilot, had fallen asleep peacefully.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The title activity has started. If you are interested, you can click on the activity post on the book friend circle to participate. From then on, 10 titles will be issued every month.

    &lt;/div&gt;Warm memories miss thin

    "

    Before he knew it, Chen Kuo, who was sitting in the co-pilot, had fallen asleep peacefully.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The title activity has started. If you are interested, you can click on the activity post on the book friend circle to participate. From then on, 10 titles will be issued every month.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 184 Playing

    "Boss, what are you thinking, boss?"

    Zhu Li's soft call pulled Chen Kuo out of his memories. He looked at the little secretary's concerned and curious face, and felt the urge to kiss him.

    Nothing to do with lust, just to be happy.

    This little secretary seemed to remind him of some dusty old memories, and always gave him some wonderful inspirations.

    It can be said that he is a lucky general!

    Thinking of the last whereabouts of the "tank man toy", Chen Kuo looked at the spirit body of the car monster again, and felt differently.

    "I remember where the 'tank man toy' went." Chen Kuo smiled, explained to the secretary, and then said: "The main show will start now, come on!"

    He pulled Zhu Li back to the position just now, and then clapped his hands.

    This time, in the spirit vision world, apart from Che Yao, Qianfanniu, and Xiao Shitou, Wang Weisun, Shen Sigu, and Bai Ying also appeared.

    Zhu Li had seen the three of them in the office before, so it was not surprising.

    And the three of them have already received Chen Kuo's orders, knowing what they will come out for, and they are not surprised.

    It's just that Bai Ying stared at Zhu Li curiously for a few more times, Secretary Zhu seemed extraordinarily charming tonight.

    Compared with when he was in the office before, what Wang Weisun held in his hand was no longer an erhu, but a pipa.

    Bai Ying held a small maraca in her hand, and there was a big drum in front of Ganfanniu.

    Zhu Li asked strangely: "Isn't Ganfan girl good at playing musical instruments?"

    Chen Kuo smiled and said, "You watch first."

    After he finished speaking, Zhu Li suddenly noticed that Xiao Sheng sounded from the spiritual vision world.

    She followed the sound and looked up, only to see that the Chariot Demon had pulled out the barrel, and replaced it with Xiao, which was about the same size as the barrel, playing.

    With this prelude, Zhu Li's eyes lit up: "A Chinese Ghost Story?"

    Then she noticed that Qianfanniu put the little ball spirit body on her head on the big drum.

    The little ball spirit body took a deep breath, puffed up its cheeks, and then saw the ends of two thin arms. The fists that were originally like small glutinous rice balls suddenly became bigger and became the size of meat buns.

    And the head or body of the little ball spirit shrunk by 3/4, making it no bigger than two fists.

    These two round spirit body fists followed its swing and began to swing, responding to the rhythm and participating in the overall performance.

    So it turned out that it wasn't Ganfan girl who was playing, but a little stone!

    The whole performance fits very well, especially the pipa played by Wang Weizun, the guzheng played by the meditator, and Xiao played by the big car, all of which are very emotional. Under the spiritual vision, the music seems to have magic power, making the whole atmosphere around ""  A Chinese Ghost Story" got up.

    Obviously no one was singing, but it was as if a female voice was singing softly in Zhu Li's mind.

    After the song was played, Chen Kuo's "Demon Spirit Band" did not stop, but continued to play.

    It's just that this time, Da Che replaced the spiritual body Xiao with a giant spiritual body Suona.

    With the sound of the suona, Zhu Li even got a little goosebumps.

    The performance is still "A Chinese Ghost Story" episode "Desperate Sanskrit", followed by "Buddha's First Appearance".

    Zhu Li didn't know the specific title of the music, but she was very familiar with it, and she was sure that these music were all episodes of "A Chinese Ghost Story" - because Chen Kuo often played it in the car during this time.

    Of course, the original soundtrack is in the car, and there is still a big difference between the sound of the music that is directly inspired by the spirit vision world.

    The current performance is to immerse her soul directly in it and resonate with it.

    When the music stopped, Zhu Li couldn't help applauding, and praised the "Demon Spirit Band": "It's so wonderful!"

    Then she looked back at Chen Kuo: "Is this the 'performance' the boss wants to show me? The serious thing tonight?"

    Chen Kuo smiled and said: "Don't just focus on listening to it, you should observe carefully, the two musical instruments on the cart, the Xiao and suona, and the drum of Xiao Shitou, Bai Daoyou's shaker, and Wang Weisun,  What's the difference in contemplating the past?"

    The car demon cooperated with taking out Xiao who had just disappeared, Suona in one hand and Xiao in the other.

    The small stone returned to its original small spherical shape, and was rolled around on the drum by Gan Fanniu.

    Zhu Li looked at the musical instruments made of these spirit bodies under the spirit vision world, and suddenly said in amazement: "Theythey themselves are also spirits! These musical instruments themselves are also spirits? No, it should be said that these spirits were also born from musical instruments?"

    "Yes! Xiao Zhu, your inspiration is really strong." Chen Kuo explained with a smile: "I found aThis method can make objects give birth to spirit bodies, and may even give birth to demon spirits. This is how Ganfanniu came.

    "Recently, based on this method of birthing spirits and monsters, I have researched a branch line of magic that can create unique 'magic tools' for monster spirits.

    "Yes, the magic weapon of the demon spirit is amazing, right? But it can be done, and it can be customized according to its function.

    "Like Ganfanniu's spoon, I use that spoon every day when I eat with a bowl, so it has become Ganfanniu's exclusive magic weapon, which can help her directly devour spirit bodies.

    "I bought a Suona and Xiao, and I have been playing the original soundtrack of A Chinese Ghost Story in the car for a while, and then have a long um, similar birth ceremony, and let the big car participate in it, pass the big car,  Finally complete the process of their yang birth spirit.

    "Fellow Daoist Bai's sand hammer is similar to this principle, but the time is too short, and its characteristics after forming are still relatively weak. Fortunately, it is just a simple experiment, at worst, it will be replaced later"

    When Chen Kuo said this, Bai Ying couldn't help interjecting: "I still prefer to use that kind of electronic keyboard, Brother Chen, help me get one"

    Chen Kuo said helplessly: "The structure of that kind of keyboard is too complicated. If you already know how to do it, or if you have a strong spirit like Ganfanniu, can affect electrical signals at the real level, and can play by yourself, I may be able to solve it a little bit. You  I can¡¯t play it myself, so it¡¯s up to you to make it come alive, it¡¯s almost impossible"

    "How aboutan electric guitar?"

    "You have to learn first."

    "Ahhh, is there no plug-in? For example, the magic weapon spirit body after someone else has adjusted it better, let me use it."

    "Well, it's not impossible, you just need to teach the rice girl to use the electric guitar. You see, Xiaoshi's big drum is the magic weapon of the rice girl. Either you know it, or she knows it, it doesn't matter"

    "Forget it then." Bai Ying knew that Ganfanniu was more joyous than her.

    After exchanging a few words with Bai Ying, Chen Kuo turned his head and said to Zhu Li: "Xiao Zhu, have you guessed the purpose of my showing you these things?"

    Zhu Li immediately nodded: "Boss, you want to give me these two magical artifacts 'fuyang', and let them also give birth to spirits. But these two magical artifacts probably haven't met the requirements yet, and I have to wait until I'm proficient in using them."  ? Let them get acquainted with my aura, or my aura has a subtle influence on them?"

    "Well, Xiao Zhu is really smart!" Chen Kuo admired sincerely, "However, your magic weapon spirit is different from the spirit body magic weapon they use in the spirit vision world, because you can't directly contact and control the spirit body.  Therefore, the control form of the weapon spirit is still based on the spirit technique of the magic weapon itself. That is to say, in addition to the three functions of the spirit technique I told you before, there will be a fourth special spirit technique, but  Don¡¯t know yet what it will be.¡±

    After getting Ganfanniu a spoon spiritual artifact by mistake before, Chen Kuo became interested and wanted to try to create spiritual artifacts suitable for other demon spirits.

    After the experiment, it was found that Ganfanniu and Dache, the two demon spirits he created through the yang ritual, can be used as the main body of the spirit body to obtain the exclusive spiritual body magic weapon from the yang attachment.

    But Xiao Shitou, Wang Weisun, Shen Si, these demon spirits attached to him can't do anything about it.

    However, they can get the right to use the magic weapon through the dry rice girl or the cart.

    Like a small stone, it can use the big drum spirit built by Ganfanniu. Although Ganfanniu can't play drums, it has a natural sense of rhythm and can also participate in the performance.

    In addition, Bai Ying is also a special case. She is not a demon spirit created by Chen Kuo, but because the combination of her body and the bronze mirror magic weapon is Chen Kuo's magic weapon, she can actually get Chen Kuo's exclusive spiritual body magic weapon  .

    After Bai Ying successfully obtained the magic weapon of Shahammer spirit body, Chen Kuo happened to be making a magic weapon gift for Zhu Li, so he came up with an idea.

    Since Bai Ying can do it, what about the little secretary?

    If it's a general spiritual practice, it's definitely not good, but the little secretary is very special. The spiritual energy she refines can be swallowed directly by a dry girl to improve her cultivation.

    Perhaps in the case of the yang magic weapon, the little secretary can also show the characteristics of a high degree of homology with Chen Kuo?

    This is the "serious business" he took Zhu Li to the beach at night.

 Text Chapter 185: Hurry up and get caught

    Of course Zhu Li could feel Chen Kuo's trust and regard for her.

    When she was an ordinary character, Brother Gou didn't want to involve her in the world of supernatural beings, so he pushed her away as much as possible and let her stay "outside";

    And when her character set became "Talent Qi Cultivator", and she had already started to touch the field of Qi Refining and became a Spiritual Cultivator, Brother Gou started another mode-trying to arm her to the teeth, "defense" is fine  Pile hard, "equipment" can be made hard.

    She could feel that Brother Gou was protecting her.

    The two pieces of equipment that brother Gou gave her not only used the spiritual material of the mouse demon they caught that day, but also used the refining technology of cross-material transfer and inheritance.  It doesn't take long to make, but the cost is extremely high.

    Even if Chen Kuo's special refining technique is not counted, the materials she can see are at least seven to ten times the value of those rat demon spirit materials, and the finished products made with Chen Kuo's refining technique are customized.  The value has to be doubled again.

    And these, Chen Kuo didn't mention it to her at all, he only half-jokingly boasted about his refining ability, and didn't tell her that so many extra materials and costs were invested.

    Zhu Li is not an ignorant rookie who has just become a spiritual practitioner, so she knows these costs, and she knows how much energy her dog brother has spent helping her improve her cultivation and defense.

    And now, he has shared such an important secret with her, and wants to help her make this unique spirit art.

    Looking at Brother Gou, whose eyes were shining brightly, explaining the plan of bringing up the birth spirit with the magic weapon, Zhu Li unconsciously raised the corners of his mouth, feeling the urge to hug Brother Gou in the past.

    Of course, in order not to scare Brother Gou, she still restrained her impulse.

    Zhu Li walked to the edge of the protective embankment, jumped onto a stone with a "hey", stood on it, looked at the dark sea, and asked:

    "So the boss brought me here to the beach because it is more suitable for display?"

    Chen Kuo also jumped on it, stood side by side, and said with a smile: "Yes, there is more space here, which can better show the spirit of the cart, and our band can also be opened. But more importantly,  , there are water and trees here, and the environment of water and wood is relatively concentrated, which just meets the requirements for using various spiritual arts of magic tools, and can help you feel and experience better"

    "Boss, listen." Zhu Li suddenly gathered the windbreaker, squatted down, and said softly.

    Chen Kuo also squatted down and listened carefully: "You mean the sound of the sea breeze?"

    "No." The little secretary shook her head.

    "Sound of sea water?"

    "no."

    Chen Kuo looked back at the bungalows in the distance, not to mention that there were not many people living there, and there was no movement now, even if there was a little movement, it would not be audible at this distance.

    "It seems there was a bird chirping just now? An owl?"

    "Neither."

    As Zhu Li spoke, he suddenly laughed: "Ah, I forgot, boss, you don't have any clothes on, you can't hear me, come on, you can wear these clothes."

    Chen Kuo looked confused, and just wanted to say "I don't have any clothes on", but when he saw that Zhu Li was about to take off his windbreaker, he understood what she meant.

    Chen Kuo hurriedly stopped the little secretary: "Your windbreaker and mask are custom-made according to your figure and face shape. I can't wear them. It's useless. If you say that your hearing is enhanced, I have other ways  "

    He said, went to the side of the car and opened the trunk, took out a portable set of "five-element expulsion magic circle", and then set up the magic circle next to the embankment, and then played the magic talisman, using wind, water, and wood to combine spiritual energy  Bonus, help him enhance his hearing for a short time.

    Bai Ying, Wang Weisun, Shen Sigu and other demon spirits have not been taken back into the load at this time. They looked at Chen Kuo and Zhu Li who were squatting side by side on the protective embankment again after the magic circle was set up in the distance.  It's a little curious and surprised.

    "Sister Fanniu, what are Brother Chen and Secretary Zhu doing?" Bai Ying was about to ask Fanniu, but in the blink of an eye, she found that the fat girl had already run to Chen Kuo and Zhu Li and squatted in a row.

    "Is there something in the sea water?" Bai Ying looked back at Wang Weisun and thought about it.

    The two musicians shook their heads, then looked up at the cart together.

    The cart scratched its head, and the turret shook left and right, saying "I don't know either."

    So several demon spirits also ran to the embankment, squatting in a row beside Chen Kuo.

    If any qi cultivator or spirit cultivator with open sky eyes passed by at this time, and saw a bunch of demon spirits squatting in order from largest to smallest on the seaside embankment, they would probably be shocked, thinking that this was some kind of demon spirit breaking in.  The coffin is gone.

    &nbsp; "How is it, boss, did you hear that?" Zhu Li asked.

    After borrowing the magic circle and using inspiration to enhance the sense of hearing, Chen Kuo did hear a lot of sounds that he couldn't hear normally, but he still didn't understand what sound Zhu Li was talking about.

    "you are right¡­¡­"

    "Boom, boom, boom." Zhu Li pouted slightly, and said rhythmically.

    Chen Kuo immediately understood what kind of voice she was talking about, it was Zhu Li's heartbeat, and his own heartbeat.

    It is actually quite normal to hear the heartbeat, but after strengthening the hearing, the heartbeat of the two of them, accompanied by the sound of the wind and water by the sea, has a very special rhythm and rhythm.

    Especially when they just finished listening to the Demon Spirit Band's ensemble in the spirit vision world, listening to this realistic heartbeat concerto is like the first part of a piece of music, which makes people nervously looking forward to the follow-up.

    Chen Kuo listened for a while, then smiled at Zhu Li: "Xiao Zhu, your heart beats really fast!"

    Zhu Li also smiled and said: "Boss, you are not slow!"

    However, after saying this, the heartbeats of the two dropped at the same time and became stable again. This rhythm also made the two heartbeats echo as if they were playing in a tacit ensemble.

    "Ah Kuo, let's fish here! Fish and eat! Grilled fish! Boiled live fish! Sauerkraut fish! Pan-fried fish!"

    Under the spiritual vision world, a clear voice came from the side. Ganfanniu squatted beside her and waited for a while, but she didn't understand what the two of them were doing, and finally couldn't help but put forward her own opinion.

    It's a pity not to fish in such good water

    Chen Kuo and Zhu Li smiled at each other and stood up almost at the same time.

    Chen Kuo looked at the pitch-black sea and said, "The temperature is a little low, I'll take you home."

    "Yes." Zhu Li nodded obediently.

    "When you go back, remember to practice more, experience more, and master and become familiar with the two magic weapons as soon as possible." Chen Kuo explained again.

    "Don't worry, boss!"

    Chen Kuo said to Bai Ying and other members of the demon spirit band who were squatting with him on the other side: "Let's go, why are you squatting here, go home."

    Bai Ying followed the big car, Wang Weisun, and Shen Sigu to stand up in a daze, followed by the car, and then returned to the carrier. They still haven't figured out why Chen Kuo and Zhu Li were squatting at the beach just now.  Well.

    After returning home, Zhu Li said goodbye to Chen Kuo downstairs, and went upstairs with some reluctance when he saw his car disappear around the corner.

    At this time, Lawyer Wu, who lived on the second floor, was also carrying a computer bag and a file bag, and walked over with a tired face. She glanced at Zhu Li, nodded and said hello, "Just came back from a date? This windbreaker is not bad.  What brand?"

    "Oh, it's not a brand name. My old er, my friend gave it to me." Zhu Li said hastily.

    She wanted to say "my boss gave it to me", but she felt that it was weird, as if she was being fostered, so she quickly changed her words.

    But obviously, Lawyer Wu had a different understanding of the word starting with the word "old". She looked at the direction where Chen Kuo's car disappeared in the distance and said, "It seems that you are making rapid progress, and you probably won't be long."  , are you going to move out?"

    Zhu Lizheng was a little surprised why Sister Wu said she was going to move out, but the other side continued: "But you still have to pay attention, if your boyfriend has violent behavior or tendencies, you must leave resolutely, and you must not compromise."

    Zhu Li was stunned, unable to laugh or cry: "Sister Wu, I my brother Kuo really has no tendency to violence, he is a very gentle person, you really misunderstood last time."

    She knew that Sister Wu thought that Brother Gou was her boyfriend, but now she was too embarrassed to directly pretend to be Brother Gou's girlfriend, and blushed a little when she secretly called "Brother Kuo".

    "Well, it's fine if it's a misunderstanding. Aunt Tao also said that Mr. Chen has a good temper and a good personality. She must be much better at seeing people than I am. I just said it casually. There is no way. There are too many lawsuits like this.  , occupational disease." Lawyer Wu said with a smile.

    The "Aunt Tao" she said was Zhu Li's mother, Ms. Tao.

    Walking to the second floor, Lawyer Wu took another look at Zhu Li's windbreaker under the light of the corridor, nodded and said, "Your boyfriend has pretty good eyesight."

    Having won Sister Wu's compliment, Zhu Li returned home without taking off her windbreaker, and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling vanity mirror to take a beautiful photo.

    She knew that although her brother Gou participated in the production of this windbreaker, and the structure of the magic weapon was handled by him alone, but in terms of shape and appearance, it was still the craftsmanship of a master tailor in the tailor shop.

    Their company also cooperates with that store. Some senior Zongmen and elders' custom-made clothes will be made by the old tailors of that store to help make patterns.

    However, the final choice of this version, this design must be decided by her brother Gou.

    Brother Gou probably thinks she looks good in this dress.

    that's the truth.

    Zhu Li put on the mask again, then straightened his face, stared at himself in the mirror, and said solemnly: "Bold monster, Ah Kuo Men Zhu Li is here, hurry up and catch him!"

    Then I couldn't help myself laughing and bent over.

    &lt;/div&gt;bsp; But the final choice of this version, this design must be decided by her dog brother.

    Brother Gou probably thinks she looks good in this dress.

    that's the truth.

    Zhu Li put on the mask again, then straightened his face, stared at himself in the mirror, and said solemnly: "Bold monster, Ah Kuo Men Zhu Li is here, hurry up and catch him!"

    Then I couldn't help myself laughing and bent over.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 186 Lesbian

    , my secretary is a fox demon

    In fact, Zhu Li was able to skillfully use the two magic weapons that her brother Gou customized for her that night, and the bonuses they brought were much stronger than her brother Gou expected¡ªafter all, her real cultivation and strength were stronger than hers.  The performance is also very strong.

    Especially the strengthening of the five senses. Her sense of hearing and smell is much stronger than that of ordinary people. After using the magic weapon, the improvement brought about by the strengthening of the five senses is much stronger than that of ordinary spiritual practice.

    Because this addition is not addition, but similar to multiplication, the higher the base, the better the effect.

    1's basic five-sense ability x2 is 2, and the boost is only 1, but if the base is 2, after x2 it is 4, and the boost becomes 4.

    Wearing a mask, Zhu Li really had the effect of smooth ears and psychic nose, which greatly improved her ability to detect and spy.

    In addition, Zhu Li's inspiration for spiritual energy is much stronger than that of ordinary spiritual cultivation or even qi cultivation. She can accurately distinguish which part of the spiritual energy is strong in the wood attribute, and which part of the spiritual energy is dominated by the water attribute.  By making full use of the characteristics of magic tools, even when the aura environment is not so satisfying, you can find a way to create a suitable environment for use.

    Originally based on her "personal design", she needed to be close to woods, gardens, or study houses and other places with strong wood spirituality to use the hidden spirit spell "Accompanying Shadow", but now even if she is not close to these places, she can use the environment  The middle wood belongs to the area where the aura is relatively strong to perform spiritual spells.

    It is equivalent to removing the restriction of environmental conditions, and it can be used anywhere.

    However, this kind of control progress naturally cannot be directly shown to her dog brother. Even if she is a person who is "innately awakened and cultivated" and "extremely savvy genius", it is impossible to master it so quickly. Many things are impossible.  Relying on savvy and talent directly across.

    If she really told her Brother Gou that he had fully mastered the two magic weapons the next day, it would be no wonder that Brother Gou didn't doubt her origin.

    Although Brother Gou has a special preference for her, she can't be too unscrupulous.

    It really aroused Brother Gou's suspicion. With Brother Gou's means, there is definitely a way to find her "false feet".

    At that time, it would be impossible without a showdown.

    However, after experiencing the powerful enhancement brought by the two magic tools designed by Gou Ge, the aura operation method designed by Gou Ge, and the spiritual art system based on magic tools, Zhu Li couldn't help but come up with an idea:

    Is it possible to confess her identity to Brother Gou, and then ask Brother Gou to help her avenge her?

    She is very sure that with Brother Gou's ability, after knowing her full strength, there is definitely a way to help her raise her strength by one or even two levels.

    In this case, no matter how hard she cultivates herself and seeks a breakthrough, the chances of revenge will be much greater.

    But this idea was the same as before, it was snuffed out by her as soon as it came up.

    Her enemy is not only powerful, but also has a special identity.

    Brother Gou is now a spiritual cultivator of the sect. Once her identity is revealed and Brother Gou is involved, not only Gou himself will suffer, but the entire "Jingshan Sect" will also be affected.

    Even if Brother Gou is willing to help her, is willing to take such risks, and is willing to fight side by side with her and defeat the strong, but when his sect is threatened, Brother Gou will definitely fall into a dilemma.

    She couldn't let Brother Gou fall into that situation

    Two days after New Year's Day, Weizhi and Fuchong, master and apprentice, came to Xianyue City.

    It's not that there are any demons and spirits in Xianyue making troubles, they were invited by Chen Kuozhi to come here for "guest cultivation" - that is, to practice as guests.

    To put it bluntly, I just came here to be a guest, to eat, drink and have fun, and to cultivate by the way.

    Chen Kuo's judgment is correct, there is now a fierce factional infighting within the Great Qizong.

    Fuchong and Weizhi, the master and apprentice, do not belong to these two factions, and they have nothing to do with them. Strictly speaking, Weizhi is the disciple who the suzerain thinks is qualified to compete for the future "lamp holder", so he can also  He is the suzerain.

    The two major factions are fighting among themselves, and both want to drag the Suzerain into the water, so naturally they will all have the idea of ????Weizhi, the future star.

    Weizhi is ignorant and doesn't quite understand these internal struggles, but he still feels the various yin and yang and undercurrents in the sect, and he feels all kinds of uneasiness and discomfort.

    Fu Chong is also not good at such things that require tricks, contacts, and tricks, and he doesn't want to stand in line, so after receiving Chen Kuo's invitation, they greeted the suzerain and came to Xianyue City again.

    Meeting Chen Kuo again, Wei Zhi was not unfamiliar at all, on the contrary, he felt that Senior Chen Kuo looked more cordial.

    Even the big fat girl Wan Yao who has been by the senior's side all the time??I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the ¡°headdress¡± that is chubby and can move in the hair, and can yelp, but it looks even cuter.

    What surprised Fu Chong was that it hadn't been long since they left Xianyue last time. When they came again this time, Chen Kuo actually had an extra qi cultivator by his side!

    According to Chen Kuo, this qi cultivator named Zhu Li is his "general manager secretary" and "spiritual assistant".  ".

    This "Secretary Zhu" is not even a disciple of the Jingshan Sect, but really just Chen Kuo's secretary and assistant.

    In the entire spiritual world, apart from those "true monarch level" top-level advanced cultivators, there should be no spiritual cultivator who can use Qi Xiu as an assistant or follower!

    Perhaps in Chen Kuo's case, the "assistant" is the existence of ¡Ö"disciple"?

    But soon, something happened that made Fu Chong's jaw drop in shock and made Weizhi admire Chen Kuo even more.

    Weizhi and Zhu Li engaged in a "friendship battle". Although the latter was many years older than the former, in terms of cultivation base and practice time, the former could be said to be the senior of the latter.  On the contrary, it still has some advantages.

    However, unexpectedly, the final result was a tie.

    And in Fuchong's view, the reason why Secretary Zhu and Weizhi were tied was because she didn't have any offensive spiritual spells or spells at all, and they were all dodging, defending, and hiding!

    After the whole fight, Fu Chong was always in a state of confusion, completely unable to use his strength.

    This also made Fu Chong secretly glad that he chose to bring Weizhi to Xianyue as a guest, so after the fight, he planned to test Chen Kuo tactfully, wanting to see if he could help guide his apprentice's fighting methods.

    In his opinion, Weizhi's foundation is still very solid, and his strength is still very strong, especially the "Hunyuanzhengfa Spirit Sword", which can be said to be a very powerful spiritual technique, whether it is fighting or removing spirits, it is very useful.

    What is lacking is mainly some matching application methods and corresponding tactics, and it is obvious that Chen Kuo is a big expert in this area, and may even be ranked first in the entire spiritual world.

    But what I didn't expect was that before he opened his mouth to test and politely asked, Chen Kuo directly proposed to design some sets of fighting tactics for Weizhi, and even equipped him with a few props from Duobao Company to help him design.  An extended magic circle based on the "five elements exorcism circle".

    Inside and outside the words, Chen Kuo seemed to be worried that his master would mind.

    This also made Fu Chong a little emotional. Chen Kuo, the two of them had only known each other for a few months, and they had only performed one spiritual practice of other sects side by side.  Uncles are much more sincere.

    So, little Lingxiu Weizhi lived the life he dreamed of in his mind before:

    Practice every day, eat and drink, practice again, eat and drink again.

    Practicing is interesting, not to mention eating and drinking. Senior Ah Kuo and sister Xiao Zhu took their master and apprentice to almost eat all kinds of delicacies in the streets and alleys of Xianyue, and they were so happy that they wished they could just settle down in Xianyue.

    However, when Weizhi and his disciples were "rejoicing to leave" in Xianyue, in late January, another major event happened in the entire spiritual world.

 Text Chapter 187 Big Event (Part 1)

    ,

    Every country has ghosts, and there are people who are similar to spiritual practitioners to deal with these ghosts.

    Naturally, other countries will also have spiritual organizations similar to sects.

    In the early years, fights and conflicts would break out between sects and sects, and among spiritual organizations in various countries, and there would even be large-scale fighting and killing, and there would be a large number of deaths and injuries.

    However, after entering the 21st century, on the bright side, spiritual cultivators in various countries seldom act across borders and regions.  Characteristics, local spiritual practice can usually have corresponding spiritual spells and spells to restrain.

    However, spiritual practice in different countries and regions is not completely indifferent. Some tacit transactions or assistance are beneficial to all parties.

    For example, to hunt down some traitors, murderous demons or spirits, and there are often spiritual practice transnational affairs.

    At this time, cross-regional contact is generally carried out through their respective sects to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings and even obtain help.

    For example, the "five major sects" in China have the function of negotiating and contacting foreign spiritual organizations on behalf of domestic spiritual practice, and even minor disciples or casual cultivators who are not authentic sects can also apply in advance when they need to act across borders or regions  Help, they coordinate with foreign spiritual organizations.

    After all, the current spiritual practice is fundamentally different from the ancient spiritual practice. The focus has long been not on refining one's own spiritual energy, but on the utilization of external spiritual energy - which naturally requires the use of various instruments and props  .

    And to refine magic tools and props, of course, all kinds of spiritual materials and magic materials are indispensable, although the magic tools in the spiritual world are far from being able to compare with the industrialization level of the general manufacturing industry, and have not reached the level of global division of labor  , but in this era of highly developed transportation and extremely fast information transmission, it is the instinct of all spiritual practice to seek complementary resources and seek transactions of higher-end instruments, props, and aura application tools.

    Of course, if there is cooperation on the bright side, it is also necessary to flee secretly.

    ?For some things, foreign spiritual cultivators will definitely not report through sects and spiritual cultivating organizations if they know that their native spiritual cultivators will not agree to cooperate, or they will be caught first.

    And once the local spiritual practice finds out that you are doing things privately in other countries or regions, conflicts and enmity will inevitably arise.

    It is normal to be caught or killed on the spot.

    But if they escape, there will inevitably be another wrangling.

    "What? So-and-so went to your country to exterminate spirits, catch demons, and collect spiritual materials privately? There is no reason for this! On behalf of our country's spiritual practice, we severely condemn, and will definitely be severely punished if caught, and will not be tolerated!"

    "What? He has been killed by you? That's okay, good job!"

    "What? He ran away, you want to come to our country to arrest people? Hehe, how can you be sure that he is the spiritual practice of our country? How can you be sure that he has returned to the country now? You want to arrest yourself? If you have the guts, come and try  ?¡±

    This is the basic situation of relevant negotiations. Anyway, spiritual organizations in every country basically have this attitude. On the surface, they definitely do not support cross-border activities, eliminating spirits and demons, or grabbing resources.

    But if your spiritual practice has the ability to obtain resources from abroad in private, then the leaders of the spiritual practice organization will not take action to punish them.  Will stand up for him, after all, he didn't report before going out.

    As for successfully taking advantage of the benefits and running back, how the domestic sects deal with it is an internal matter, and it is not so easy for foreign spiritual cultivators to come to hold them accountable.

    Of course, if Niubi is really strong enough to sneak in without making a sound, arrest people, avenge him, and leave after the incident, then the local spiritual organization will have nothing to do.

    This is the unspoken rule, or the status quo, of the international spiritual world.

    And in January of this year, such an incident involving transnational spirituality happened.

    Years ago, a spiritual cultivator in a certain country in Southeast Asia - to be precise, it should be a "sorcerer", got in touch with the people of the domestic sect through the external contact method of the "five major sects".

    According to them, a sorcerer died suddenly in the downtown area a few years ago. After examining the body, they found traces of external spiritual energy, and the great sorcerer and shaman master of their sorcerer sect "Tong Taroga" believed that this was from  The way Huaxia's aura works is very similar to some kind of secret method of "Hongyan Sect", one of the "Five Great Sects".

    Although the sorcerer who was killed was the only son of the current "Tangta Luoga" witch master, they didn't want the "Hongyan Sect" to hand over the murderer - after all, it was only a trace of aura to judge that he was a member of the "Hongyan Sect"  , the evidence is not sufficient, and this trace of aura can be imitatedYes, the possibility of blame cannot be ruled out.

    However, through the monitoring of various places and the assistance of local snakes, they found out a possible suspect who should have been smuggled to China.

    And the murderer not only killed the sorcerer, but also took away a very important sect artifact from the sorcerer.

    The artifact is actually useless in the hands of ordinary spiritual practitioners, but it is very important to the sorcerer sect of "Tongtaluoga".  rely on.

    The witch master had just appointed his son as the next witch master's successor before handing over the utensil to him. Unexpectedly, the young master would be killed at the entrance of the restaurant where he went to eat every day, and the utensil was also taken away.

    The remaining part of the utensil, in the hands of the witch master "Don Taroga", has been unable to exert the magic weapon effect, so they are eager to recover this lost part.

    The main purpose of contacting the "Five Great Sects" is to hope to get assistance to recover the artifacts of that sect as soon as possible.

    Since the contact was made through the sect, the "five major sects", especially the people from the "Hongyan sect" also contacted according to the rules and agreed to assist after discussion.

    So "Tongta Luoga" sent three sorcerers to China, and with the help of three spiritual practitioners sent by "Hongyanmen", they tracked down the lost artifact.

    Obviously, "Hongyan Sect" thinks that the murderer is not a disciple of their sect, so while selling "Tangta Luoga" a favor, they can also investigate who is deliberately planting.

    Originally, everything was normal here, but what happened next raised the level of this matter to several levels.

    Because of carrying the other part of the magic weapon, the people of "Tangta Luoga" and the people of "Hongyanmen" can detect the artifacts they are looking for through special spells, and there is an inseparable and concealed connection between the two  .

    But when they thought they were about to find a clue, they unknowingly fell into a killing situation.

    All three sorcerers of "Tangta Luoga", including the sorcerer master, died. Although the three spiritual practitioners of "Hongyanmen" were seriously injured, they all survived.

    According to the descriptions of the three spiritual cultivators, they were caught in a terrible situation, and were attacked by a group of monsters, evil spirits, and evil spirits led by a big monster.  There were no corpses left.

    They were defeated in battle, but the big demon spared them, instead of killing them, only killed three sorcerers.

    As soon as this incident happened, not only the five major sects were furious, but also the entire spiritual world in Southeast Asia was blown up. They organized a team composed of many great wizards to come and help the "Tang Taroga" who was almost "destroyed".  "revenge.

    Of course, the sorcerers in Southeast Asia are not targeting "Hongyanmen" or other domestic spiritual practices, but to deal with the big monster.

    However, in an ambush together, all the sorcerers of "Tang Taluoga" were wiped out, but none of the spiritual cultivators of "Hongyan Sect" were killed. This still made them express their distrust of the "Five Great Sects" and wanted to investigate and take revenge in person  .

    But it is impossible for the "Five Great Sects" to let so many of their top-level masters enter the country to mess around. If something happens that causes bad social impact and attracts the official outrage, these sorcerers pat their buttocks and run away.  These domestic sects and spiritual cultivation are in bad luck.

    So in late January, after hearing the rumors from Southeast Asia, the "Five Great Sects" took the lead and mobilized elite soldiers from each sect, preparing to temporarily block the great wizards in Southeast Asia from entering the country without allowing them to enter without authorization.

    On the other hand, Gao Xiu must also be mobilized to deal with the big demon who made the black hand, and take back the magic weapon of "Tang Taluoga" and hand it over to the rest of their sect to rebuild it, which is also counted as Southeast Asia.  An explanation from the sorcerers.

    Chen Kuo first learned the news from Bai Ying's father, "Hongyan Sect" elder Chu Zhenyan.

    This time, the shaman master of "Tangta Luoga" came to the country to find the magic weapon, and it was Chu Zhenyan who arranged the reception and manpower to assist. One of the three injured "Hongyanmen" disciples was his apprentice.

    When Chu Zhenyan told Chen Kuo about this, it was naturally not to ask him to help, but to remind him.

    Now it is not only the "five great sects", but also among the famous sects that can be said to be authentic, there are "real person level" spiritual cultivators with certain strength, or relatively high-strength and experienced spiritual cultivators, as long as there is no urgent matter, they can't leave  , have been called over.

    At this time, it is naturally impossible for the "Hongyan Gate" as the center of the vortex to take care of Xianyue's side and Chen Kuo's side.

    What Chu Zhenyan meant was to tell Chen Kuo to be careful during this time and not to leave Xianyue, otherwise he would not be able to take care of him if something happened.

    Besides Chu Zhenyan, Qiu Lindong also brought him a lot of news.

    Among the seven sworn brothers and sisters, Chen Kuo's second and fifth children, who had never been masked, were also sent to the southwest by the sect to help.

    Especially the fifth child, although he hadn't been locked up for the full time, he was released early because of this incident.

    So the group name of "a group of brothers and sisters with only four but actually seven" was changed to "a group of brothers and sisters with only five but actually seven" after the fifth child was pulled in.

    "Old five, call me big brother!"

    As soon as he was pulled into the group, Qiu Lindong was in the group @ÀÏÎå, and introduced Chen Kuo to him.On Zhenyan's side, Qiu Lindong also brought him a lot of news.

    Among the seven sworn brothers and sisters, Chen Kuo's second and fifth children, who had never been masked, were also sent to the southwest by the sect to help.

    Especially the fifth child, although he hadn't been locked up for the full time, he was released early because of this incident.

    So the group name of "a group of brothers and sisters with only four but actually seven" was changed to "a group of brothers and sisters with only five but actually seven" after the fifth child was pulled in.

    "Old five, call me big brother!"

    As soon as he was pulled into the group, Qiu Lindong was in the group @ÀÏÎå, and introduced Chen Kuo to him.

 Text Chapter 188: Big Event (Part 2)

    ,

    The fifth younger brother, Guo Wei, is a spiritual cultivator of the "Last School" and a disciple of the "Five Great Schools".

    Because of being overweight and cheating to cover up his weight, he was fined by the sect to retreat for a year. Therefore, when Qiu Lindong pulled Chen Kuo, Xiao Jiamiao, and Li Shiyou into the group, he was not able to get him in - the phone was confiscated during the retreat, and he could not  Touch all electronic devices and stay away from the Internet.

    "Hello, big brother!" Guo Wei sent a greeting expression very enthusiastically, and then sent another series of messages:

    "I heard from Qiu Jiugui and Poet Li that my elder brother has a lot of research on gourmet food and has a lot of gourmet maps in his mind. He is a top gourmet!"

    "Brother! As long as you are willing to eat delicious food, take me with you. I, Guo Wei, will definitely be your most loyal pendant!"

    "Brother! After this mission, I will go to Xianyue to find you. I must treat you to a good meal!"

    Li Shiyou sent a laughing emoji: "What does it mean to invite elder brother to dinner? You clearly want elder brother to take you to eat delicious food, fifth!"

    Qiu Lindong also sent an emoji with his glasses up: "Old Wu, you don't remember to eat or beat. Just after you leave the customs, you have to start eating again. Be careful when you go back. The weight is overweight again, and you will continue to be locked up!"

    Guo Wei sent a head-knocking emoji: "Qiu Lindong! How dare you say it! If it weren't for your broken spell, how could I have been imprisoned for so long!"

    Qiu Lindong made a dumbfounding expression: "Old Wu, you are being unreasonable. Your stomach is so big that it's useless to use any spells. Those who know think you are greedy for meat, but those who don't know don't."  I thought you were pregnant in October! You elders are not blind!"

    Xiao Jiamiao also sent a little rabbit covering her mouth and laughing: "The fifth child seems to have lost a lot of weight after retreating, and he has a stomach to eat."

    "Yaomei, you should call me Fifth Brother!" Guo Wei said dissatisfied.

    "I didn't see you called the third brother Qiu and the fourth brother Li!" Xiao Jiamiao had a good reason.

    Guo Weifa said: "That's why they don't look like brothers. Look at how refreshing I am to call you big brother!"

    "It's as if you're a big brother." Yaomei can't speak normally, but her ability to complain about sending messages online is max.

    Chen Kuo couldn't help laughing when he found so many messages after not watching the group for a while.

    He is now having lunch with Zhu Li, Wei Zhi, and Fu Chong, so he directly took a photo of the dishes that had just been delivered and sent them to the group.

    "Old five, after the mission of the Zongmen is over, come to Xianyue to find me. When the time comes, take the second one with you. I will take you to eat and drink together! Try all the delicacies in Xianyue!"

    Zhu Li, who was sitting next to him, glanced at Chen Kuo's cell phone, and said with a smile, "Boss, that's not how you take pictures of food. Come on, I'll take two pictures for you."

    As she spoke, she took Chen Kuo's mobile phone, took 20 seconds to take a few more photos, and took less than a minute to crop the size and manually adjust the value, and then returned the phone to him.

    "I'll go, is this taken by the same mobile phone?" Chen Kuo looked at the food photos and sighed, and then sent them to the group.

    Xiao Jiamiao immediately sent a message: "This is definitely not taken by my brother!"

    Li Shiyou immediately added: "This must have been taken by Secretary Zhu!"

    Qiu Lindong made an expression of touching his chin and reflecting the light from his glasses.

    Guo Wei is still replying to the last message: "Okay, okay! We will definitely go to Xianyue here! But I can only guarantee that I will go, the second child is not necessarily, he came out with their suzerain, not necessarily  I can slip away."

    Qiu Lindong made a face covering his mouth and laughing: "You tell the second brother that there are good wines and top-notch flower carvings in the elder brother's place, and he will definitely be moved."

    Chen Kuo remembered that when Qiu Lindong introduced his second son, Xianmen, he said that Xianmen likes to drink rice wine and eat peanuts, but he is not good at drinking.

    Even Qiu's third child despises his drinking capacity, it seems that this Xian's second child's alcohol capacity is really not good

    Could it be that Qiu Lindong tricked her into getting her handprints and making obeisance when she got drunk at the beginning?

    Chen Kuo chatted in the group for a while, and the girl sitting between him and Zhu Li finally couldn't help but yelled under the spirit vision:

    "Ah Kuo! Don't play with your phone while eating! The food is getting cold! It won't taste good if it's cold!"

    Zhu Li also smiled and said: "Boss, let's eat first. If you don't eat, Daoist Fu and Daoist Xiaowei are too embarrassed to eat."

    "Yeah, let's eat first." Chen Kuo smiled apologetically at Weizhi and Fuchong, put his mobile phone aside, and while adding vegetables to the big white bowl, he called the master and apprentice to eat quickly.

    "Didn't I tell you last time that I have sworn brothers and sisters? This time in the southwest, there areRegarding the matter in the Northeast, our second and fifth sons were also sent there"

    While eating, Chen Kuo added the news he had heard from Qiu Lindong and Guo Wei to Wei Zhi and his apprentice.

    Although Qiu Lindong and Guo Wei are not as high-status as Chu Zhenyan and can even participate in the decision-making of this matter, they are all core disciples of the "Five Great Sects" after all, and they can know many details at the execution level. Chen Kuo asked  They can also ask more direct and natural questions, so they still know a lot of new news.

    After hearing this, Wei Zhi asked, "Senior, will you be sent by the sect to help?"

    Chen Kuo shook his head and smiled, "I won't. The suzerain of our sect personally dispatched with a disciple of Qi cultivation. My cultivation level is too low, and I don't have a reputation when I take it out. People will think that our sect is not working hard.  "

    The only pair of small eyebrows frowned, and said unhappily: "The strength of the senior is so strong, the general qi cultivation is no match at all! Even if it is a 'Zhenjun' Well, even a 'real person', I guess there are not many fighting skills  Those who can beat the predecessors!"

    "Hey, fellow Taoist Xiaowei, if you help me brag, you have to write a draft first~!" Chen Kuo laughed, "But as far as I am concerned, I actually don't want to go. Now I am worried about that pangolin, or  Try not to come out of Xianyue."

    After swallowing the food he just ate, Weizhi nodded solemnly: "Well, if there was only that pangolin, Senior Akuo easily beat him to the ground, but there might be another pangolin behind him who doesn't know when.  The demon king will appear, you have to guard against it, and you must be cautious."

    Chen Kuo didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "Xiao Weizhi, Xiao Weizhi, are you treating your senior Ah Kuo as some kind of monster? Last time in Tianhua Mountain, I was able to beat that guy away, but it was actually by chance."

    Unexpectedly, Weizhi looked at Chen Kuo and said seriously: "Then senior, if you meet it again, can you fight it fairly?"

    "Wellit's hard to say, it's hard to say for sure if you haven't fought in martial arts before." Chen Kuo laughed.

    "I understand, senior must be able to fight." Weizhi nodded, "And I, master, and secretary Zhu are helping, that big monster is nothing! We are united, and the monster king will kill it for it to see!"

    Chen Kuo and Fu Chong looked at each other helplessly. When did this little guy suddenly become so confident?  Even confident to the point of a little middle school.

    Uh, could it be that she was brought down by the Ganfan girl?

    During this period of time, I have played mobile games and console games with Ganfanniu, although I have never won.

    Chen Kuo glanced suspiciously at the big fat girl who was shaking her head and eating happily.

    "Chen Daoyou, in the northeast have you confirmed the identity of the great demon who attacked the disciples of 'Tangta Luoga' and 'Hongyanmen'?" Fu Chong asked.

    "I don't know about my sworn brothers. As for Elder Chu, I haven't contacted him in the past two days. I guess it's busy time, so I can't take the initiative to ask." Chen Kuo said.

    "Chen Daoyou, do you thinkthat big monster only killed the three sorcerers of 'Tang Ta Luo Jia', but did not kill the three disciples of 'Hongyan Gate', did he do it on purpose?" Fu Chong asked.  Thinking questions.

    "It must have been intentional." Chen Kuo said without any hesitation, "According to what Elder Chu said, the spiritual disciples sent to assist the three sorcerers are no better than those three sorcerers, especially the 'Tang Taroga'  'The Witch Lord is also a top-level 'real person' Gao Xiu on our side, and his strength should be the strongest among the six."

    Fu Chong frowned and said, "The big monster is he afraid of killing the people from the 'Hongyan Gate' and causing crazy revenge from the 'Hongyan Gate', or is he trying to create a rift between the sorcerers in Southeast Asia and us?"

    Chen Kuo pondered and said: "I think it should be the former reason. The latter reason is not good for that big monster. Even if we have a suspicion with the spiritual circles and sorcerers in Southeast Asia, we can destroy it as well.  It won't have any impact, so could it be possible to expect those sorcerers to wipe out the five major sects"

    "That makes sense." Fu Chong nodded.

    Zhu Li, who was using serving chopsticks to pick up vegetables in Chen Kuo's bowl, suddenly said: "But because of the rift between us and the sorcerers in Southeast Asia, we need to send more people and use more spiritual training to the southwest to take precautions.  And blocking, its purposecould it be this?"

    "Mobilize more spiritual cultivation?" Chen Kuo's heart moved slightly, thinking of a possibility.

 Text Chapter 189 Suspicion

    Weizhi was also reminded by the words of the little secretary, and asked curiously: "Could the big monster who attacked those sorcerers and disciples of the 'Hongyan Sect' be the pangolin in Xianyue City before? It deliberately wanted to mobilize the sect.  Gao Xiu, hit the east and the west"

    Having said that, Weizhi became excited again: "If that pangolin did it! Is it going to come to Xianyue! It's going to take revenge on Senior Akuo"

    Seeing Xiao Weizhi's state of "my big ax is already hungry and thirsty", Chen Kuo said helplessly: "Although the identity of the big monster has not been confirmed yet, it is definitely not the pangolin from Xianyue City before.  , the things it did in Xianyue have made it registered in almost all high-level sects. If it really attacked the people of 'Tangta Luoga' and 'Hongyan Gate', it would be the first time  If it can be discovered, it won¡¯t be possible to fully confirm which big monster did it until now.¡±

    "Oh." Weizhi had no choice but to continue eating.

    Seeing his apprentice fearing that the world would not be chaotic, fearing that he would have no monsters to surrender, and wanting to welcome a big monster to fight him, Fu Chong also smiled wryly: "Wei Zhi, the big monster is not so easy to deal with."  , we must be in awe, our strength is not enough to underestimate the big monster."

    Weizhi nodded again and again: "Yes, master, I know, I know I can't beat the big monster, I'm not arrogant. But I believe in seniors, with seniors, secretary Zhu, and fellow Taoist Pang, we can definitely deal with anyone  A big demon! It is not impossible to beat the demon king!"

    Chen Kuo immediately got the key elements, looked to the side, and said suspiciously: "Ganfan girl! Are you bragging with fellow Taoist Xiaowei! Did you say that you swallowed an evil spirit, evil spirits are like swallowing potato chips, big  If Yao, Yaowang cooks something delicious, you can show him too!"

    Under the spirit vision world, Qianfanniu looked up at Chen Kuo with wide eyes, waited for two seconds, and then said loudly: "I didn't!"

    After hearing her answer and seeing her expression, Chen Kuo knew that he had guessed right, but playing games with Ganfan Niu every day was brainwashed by her cowhide!

    "Boss, if the demon king who attacked the 'Hongyan Gate' and 'Tangta Luoga' in the northeast has anything to do with that pangolin surnamed Zhai, then this troublemaybe we will really take the opportunity to deal with the boss.  Be careful." Zhu Li said worriedly.

    Chen Kuo smiled and said: "Don't worry, even if the senior cultivators of the Zongmen are either in the southwest or in the northeast, they can't leave. However, Xianyue and Haihong City have been arranged by the senior cultivators of the Zongmen in the past few months.  , it is still very safe, if it dares to come, it will not be able to escape. To be honest, I really hope that they will come to the door."

    "Yeah!" Wei Zhi nodded again and again: "Me too."

    Chen Kuo was taken aback, and accidentally slipped his mouth

    Fu Chong couldn't help smiling wryly, well, I know where the apprentice's confidence comes from.

    Only Zhu Li's expression was still a little worried. Through her own news channels, she already knew who the big monster who was doing things in the Northeast and killed the witch master of "Tangta Luoga" was.  Zhai Hongyang has something to do with it.

    So she will naturally be a little worried about the chaos that caused the entire spiritual world this time. Even if these things are not aimed at her dog brother, there is no guarantee that Zhai Hongyang will take the opportunity to do something

    As far as Chen Kuo is concerned, he really doesn't worry much about the pangolin now.

    On the one hand, Chu Zhenyan revealed the news to him, letting him know that there were many "true monarch-level high-level cultivators" in the sect earlier.  The big demon's detection circle.

    Once the pangolin enters this area, it will be "marked" immediately, and there is no way to get rid of Zhenjun's tracking in a short time, and it will almost certainly be caught.

    When the time comes to face a group of True Monarchs who want to "make materials", the possibility of it escaping is very low.

    In this case, even the demon king behind it didn't dare to stand up.

    Just like a lone tiger has to avoid the tribe of hungry and crazy primitive people, the current group of Zongmen Gaoxiu is like "starving and crazy primitive people". High-level spiritual materials and dharma materials are too rare.

    On the other hand, after exploring and experimenting during this period of time, Chen Kuo had a new understanding of his own strength.

    To be honest, he now even hopes to have a good fight with that pangolin or other big monsters.

    Although he just told Weizhi not to brag on his behalf, saying that he was being targeted by pangolins so he wanted to avoid the limelight and would not leave Xianyue, but in fact he was a little bit restless and wanted to die.

    Or in other words, the militant DNA moved.

    But when I think about it, Chen Kuo still has reason. The wisdom of the ancients told him that he should "develop insignificantly", "build high walls, accumulate food and slowly become king", and "do not fight without success."Battle of . . .

    So now it is still a dull development, and when helping the little secretary and Weizhi master and apprentice to improve their strength, it is also to further experiment and develop their own Fuyang system.

    A few days later, on the last Sunday of January, Chen Kuo was taking his little secretary, Wei Zhi and his apprentice to study a newly developed quick magic circle in a three-story private house rented by the sea.

    Because Weizhi and his disciples will stay at Xianyue for at least a few months this time, and they will not go back until the internal affairs of the Qizong have a basic set date, so they did not stay in a hotel, but were arranged by Chen Kuo to this residential house  inside.

    Although the surrounding buildings here are relatively old, there are many low-rise buildings, and the roads are relatively narrow, it belongs to a mature community with complete facilities.

    Especially food, cheap and big bowls, whether it is authentic seafood stalls, or Sichuan, Hunan, Cantonese restaurants, barbecue stalls, tea restaurants, everything is available.

    Naturally, the two of them, master and apprentice, cannot live on the third floor, one room is enough.

    The reason why Chen Kuo rented the whole building was to use this place to conduct some experiments, not only to teach Xiao Weizhi, but also to guide the little secretary.

    The overall feng shui layout, the location of this building in the entire area, and the aura environment are all very suitable, which is convenient for Chen Kuo to perform various manipulations, and will not have any impact on the surroundings.

    In the past few days, he has used this small building several times to imitate the environment of the troubled spirits, and then let Wei Zhi and the little secretary handle it in the way he taught them.

    Sometimes, Ganfanniu, Big Che, Wang Weisun, Shen Sigu, and Bai Ying are asked to pretend to be evil spirits. If the special effects of "Blood Sea Abyss" are added, it is no problem to disguise evil spirits.

    His demon band even produced a bunch of songs with special effects in the underworld for this purpose. Bai Ying was very tired when playing the serious songs, but he was very active and good at playing this kind of scary music in the underworld.

    On the contrary, the self-proclaimed Akuomen Great Elder, Ganfanniu, was originally the strongest in terms of the purity, reserve, and changeability of the spiritual energy of the spirit body, and she should be very good at playing evil spirits and evil spirits.

    In the end, her performance was the worst. As soon as the little secretary entered the building, she changed from a "violent dog" to a "little milk dog".

    So now Chen Kuo basically lets Ganfanniu be the technical support and energy supplier for all the demon spirits, and he doesn't do anything himself.

    The simulated training during this period also made Chen Kuo quite satisfied. The only thing that deserves to be valued by the suzerain of the Profound Qi Sect and secretly selected as the next "lamp holder" and candidate for the future suzerain is Qi Xiu, who is extremely talented and understanding  Very high, everything can be taught at once, and the progress is very fast.

    If Chen Kuo only taught him this time, he would definitely feel that Wei Zhi is a once-in-a-century genius, so amazing!

    But unfortunately, there is another comparison this time

    If it is said that Wei Zhi is a genius who meets once in a hundred years, then the little secretary should meet once in a thousand years

    This simulated spirit-removing situation made the little secretary's mastery of the two magic weapons grow by leaps and bounds, completely exceeding Chen Kuo's previous expectations.

    Today, when Chen Kuo was about to try to teach the little secretary some magic circle knowledge and teach her how to quickly arrange the "Five Elements Exorcism Magic Circle Portable and Easy-to-install Kit", a message in the WeChat group made him suspicious.

    Since Lao Wu was pulled into the group during dinner a few days ago, after everyone greeted and discussed, there has been no new news in the group this day.

    Even Qiu Lindong, who is the liveliest and most amusing, is quiet and there is no news at all.

    Chen Kuo didn't think there was anything strange at first. Before, they often had no news for several days in a row. Whether it was cultivation, exorcising spirits, or performing tasks outside, it was normal that they were too busy to hang out.

    What's more, this period of time is an eventful autumn, and there are various things in the sect, so it goes without saying that the fifth brother Guo Wei, even Qiu Lindong and Xiao Jiamiao, who don't need to go to the southwest or northeast to deal with sorcerers and big demons, because  Gao Xiu from the Zongmen was dispatched to help, and they would also have more arduous tasks.

    But just now, Lao Wu suddenly sent a message in the group, and then withdrew the message a few seconds later.

    However, before the message was withdrawn, Chen Kuo had already seen the content of Guo Wei's message:

    "Third brother, how are you doing over there? Is there any news? Shall I rush back to help?

 Text Chapter 190 Concealment

    ,

    Now Guo Wei is in the northwest with Zongmen, dealing with those Southeast Asian sorcerers who want to enter the country, so it stands to reason that if you want to ask "how are you over there", it should be Qiu Lindong who should ask Guo Wei, how could it be the other way around?  up?

    Especially the phrase "Should I rush back to help?", which is even more strange.

    According to the news he just got from the phone call with Chu Zhenyan last night, no matter whether it is the northeast or the southwest, things are still not settled.

    Although the identity of the big monster who sneaked up on the disciples of "Tang Ta Luo Jia" and "Hongyan Gate" has been determined, but it has not been able to lock its location and solve it for the time being.

    Because this is a fish demon, it can be mixed underwater for a long time, so it is really hard to find.

    Under such circumstances, the sorcerers in the Southwest who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to make troubles have not completely stopped. It stands to reason that as the spiritual practice of the "last sect", it should be difficult for Guo Wei to leave without a sufficient reason at this time.  .

    What trouble did Qiu Lindong encounter?

    Why didn't you say it in the group?

    Why did Guo Wei withdraw?

    Wait a minute, what Guo Wei said was not "how is your side", but "how is your side", which means that it's not about Qiu Lin moving alone.

    Thinking of this, Chen Kuo went directly to @ÇïÁÖ¶¯ºÍ¹ùά in the group:

    "What happened to you? Why are you still withdrawing?"

    After a few seconds, Qiu Lindong replied: "It's okay, big brother, we can handle a little problem by ourselves."

    Guo Wei also hurriedly posted: "Yes, yes, a small problem."

    Seeing the replies from the two of them, Chen Kuo understood that the reason for their attitude was that they did not want him to intervene.

    Why don't you want him to intervene?  It's definitely not that he doesn't trust him, or that he is not strong enough.

    Because of the big pangolin monster?  Afraid that he would be in danger if he left Xianyue City?

    But he also understands that this is definitely not a small matter or a small problem.

    Otherwise, Qiu Lindong would say it directly and frankly, and even take the opportunity to brag about it. He would never even dare to mention it in the group as he is now, keeping it secret.

    Chen Kuo didn't continue talking in the group, but made a phone call directly.

    He actually wanted to call directly just now, but he was worried that it would be inconvenient for Qiu Lindong to answer the phone, so he asked in the group first, since he can reply to the message, he can call with confidence.

    "Brother" After the call was connected, Qiu Lindong's voice was obviously a little guilty.

    Chen Kuo asked directly: "What happened, tell me."

    "Brother, I can handle this myself"

    "Your voice is starting to sound weak. You don't believe what you say, right? Third, you're calling me big brother. What's going on? Just tell me it's okay. Did something happen to other sworn brothers or sisters?  Could it be Yaomei or the fourth child?" Chen Kuo asked.

    If it is an ordinary Taoist friend, Chen Kuo will naturally not ask such questions. Every family has hard-to-recite scriptures. It is normal for people not to tell you something, and he will not insist on pretending to be the boss to help others.

    But after getting in touch with Qiu Lindong, Li Shiyou, and Xiao Jiamiao, he really had a very special feeling for these passive sworn brothers and sisters.

    And he also believed that if he was in any trouble, Qiu Lindong and the others would help him no matter what.

    Qiu Lindong on the opposite side hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "It's about our sixth sister"

    In Qiu Lindong's narration, Chen Kuo finally found out that Qiu Lindong brought Guo Wei into the group chat during lunch that day. Not long after, Qiu Lindong received a message from Yuan Taizong that afternoon.  News from fellow daoists.

    The sixth of the seven of them sworn brothers and sisters, Yuan Taizong's disciple of guarding the mountain, the rabbit demon Mi Hua, was taken away.

    Moreover, according to the description of the eyewitnesses of their sect at the time, the person who took Mi Huajun abducted should be a big demon in shape, with an appearance of a refined middle-aged man wearing a long gown, similar to the image of the big pangolin monster Zhai Hongyang before.

    Yuan Taizong was originally a small sect, and there were no too powerful high-level cultivators. Now the suzerain responded to the call of the five major sects and ran to the northeast. For a while, there were no too strong spiritual cultivators in the sect.

    Therefore, in an emergency, Yuan Taizong's left-behind spiritual practice can only contact Mi Huajun's sworn brothers as soon as possible.

    Qiu Lindong was also busy with the affairs of the sect, but as soon as he received the news, he sued the sect, arranged the matter quickly, and rushed to Yuantaizong.

    Li Shiyou, who is a casual cultivator, also got the news and arrived at Yuantaizong one step earlier than him.

    pressAccording to their investigation, it is very likely that Zhai Hongyang was the one who abducted the rabbit demon Mi Huajun.

    Ordinary big monsters, even if they want to devour other little monsters to increase their cultivation base or refine medicines and utensils, they will not take such a big risk to catch Mi Huajun.

    Although this lazy rabbit is very special and can even be accepted by the sect, it does not have a strong cultivation level, nor does it have any special attributes that can be used. It belongs to the kind that eats meat and easily gets stuck in the throat.

    What's more, Mr. Mi Hua is now equivalent to a senior disciple of Yuan Taizong, and he is the kind of disciple who is extremely senior, popular and loved.

    Yes, Yuan Taizong is a small micro sect, and there are no powerful figures, but their suzerain is notoriously protective, and has a good relationship with the five major sects. If they really annoy them, they will definitely be hunted down  The ends of the earth.

    If it was a little demon who made the attack, or maybe it was ignorant, hit by mistake, turned into a big monster, then it must have come towards her with some other purpose.

    Both Qiu Lindong and Li Shiyou instantly judged that 90% of the chances were that Zhai Hongyang wanted to seize Mi Huajun and force Chen Kuo to leave Xianyue City when all the senior masters of the major sects were away and the southwest and northeast constrained their energy.  .

    Obviously, Zhai Hongyang already knew that Chen Kuo and them were sworn brothers.

    Not long after, Yaomei Xiao Jiamiao also arrived, and the three of them discussed together, and decided to rely on themselves to track down Mi Huajun's whereabouts, and use their contacts to seek help as much as possible, not telling Chen Kuo for the time being¡ª  ¡ª¡ªCan¡¯t fall for the trick of the pangolin, and put the eldest brother in danger.

    Today, Qiu Lindong originally wanted to ask the second brother Xianmen and the fifth Guo Wei whether they can walk away, how long it will take to get it done, and whether they can come back to help first, but unexpectedly, Guo Wei didn't pay attention and sent the message  In the group.

    After talking about the basic situation, Qiu Lindong still said categorically: "Brother, you have to trust the few of us, a mere big monster, our brothers and sisters, we won't be confused. Brothers and I don't care.  No, I have more friends"

    Chen Kuo interrupted him directly: "Did the monster who kidnapped Liumei contact you, or have any direct news?"

    "Uh, not yet, but we already have some clues, brother, you have to trust us"

    "Where are you now?"

    "Brother, if that pangolin is really the one who kidnapped the rice rabbit, he must be aiming at you! You must not leave Xianyue! Otherwise, not only the sixth sister will not be able to keep it, but you may also be in danger again." Qiu Lindong said anxiously  .

    "I might be in danger if I go out, so you will be spared? Stop talking nonsense, tell me where you are, I won't meet you right away, don't worry, I have arrangements." Chen Kuo said in an unquestionable tone.

 Text Chapter 191: Anyway

    The purpose of Zhai Hongyang's pangolin to capture Mr. Mi Hua is naturally for Chen Kuo, and everyone knows this.

    So after learning the news, Chen Kuo understood that although he had never met or had any communication with the sworn sixth sister, he couldn't ignore this matter.

    The more Qiu Lindong and the others wanted to protect him, the more they didn't want to involve him and put him in danger, the more he couldn't stay out of it.

    ?Repay grievances with sincerity, and return virtue with kindness.  People respect me one foot and I respect others ten feet. It is not too late for a man to take revenge for ten years, and the kindness of a drop of water should be repaid by a spring.  Act according to your heart, and only seek a clear conscience These are the ideological and moral views established by his master, senior brother, and senior sister through his precepts and deeds during the growth of more than 20 years.

    If you give up some important things, even if you live in the world, you are not really "living".

    Of course, under the premise that Zhai Hongyang made it clear that he wanted to lure him out of Xianyue City, he would not go out in a straightforward manner. He needed to make a decision before moving, at least he had a certain plan.

    When Chen Kuo was on the phone, the little secretary Zhu Li, Fu Chong, and Wei Zhi who had just completed a simulated exorcism all surrounded him. They also noticed the abnormality from the content and attitude of Chen Kuo's speech.

    As soon as Chen Kuo ended the call, Zhu Li couldn't help but asked with concern: "Boss, did something happen to Mr. Li?"

    Chen Kuo briefly explained the situation, and then said to Wei Zhi, who was staring wide-eyed and eager to try, and Fu Chong, who was frowning and thoughtful: "Fellow Daoist Xiaowei, fellow Daoist Fu, I have a question.  Sincerely, I would like to ask you to go to Weizhou City to meet up with my third brother, fourth brother, and Yaomei, and help them track down Mi Huajun who was kidnapped by Zhai Hongyang with the "Seven Swallowing Mysterious Technique". It only takes one step.  That's fine, after one step of tracking, tell me the result immediately."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Weizhi said excitedly: "Don't worry, senior! I will definitely complete the mission!" He looked like a Master Chief who was about to go out after receiving the mission.

    Chen Kuo ignored him, but said to Fu Chong: "Fellow Daoist Fu, please take good care of Fellow Daoist Xiaowei. He can only be allowed to track him once, and he must not be allowed to act without authorization to find someone."

    Fu Chong nodded: "Don't worry, Fellow Daoist Chen, I will definitely take a good look at Weizhi and won't let him do bad things."

    He knew that Chen Kuo deliberately explained this sentence to him, not to belittle his prestige as "Weizhi Master", but to help him strengthen his reasons for persuading Weizhi.

    During this period of time in Xianyue, only this small Qixiu, who is very likely to become the future "lamp holder" of the Long Qizong, worships Chen Kuo, the "senior in the spiritual world", and has increased several dimensions compared to before.

    Not to mention being able to be persuaded by Chen Kuo to rebel against the sect, at least it is to the extent that Chen Kuo can go to the demon king with Chen Kuo.

    Fu Chong even thought that in the eyes of his disciples, even if his "Senior Ah Kuo" was not as powerful as the "True Monarch" for the time being, it would not be much worse.

    Hearing the conversation between Chen Kuo and the master, Weizhi was not dissatisfied, but nodded seriously: "Senior Ah Kuo! I will definitely not cause trouble for other seniors, I will earnestly complete the task and do what I should do well!  If you have any tasks, feel free to leave them to me!"

    Only then did Chen Kuo laugh, subconsciously wanting to touch his head, then paused, his hand slid from the head to his shoulder, and patted solemnly.

    "Daoist Xiaowei, I'll leave this to you."

    Wei Zhi's master and apprentice bought air tickets and left in the afternoon, heading to Victoria City to meet Qiu Lindong and the others.

    Chen Kuo was not idle in Xianyue, he was making various preparations in that three-story building.

    When it was dinner time, Chen Kuo received a call from Fu Chong when he was eating fried noodles with the little secretary at the food stall next to the small building.

    "Fellow Daoist Chen, Weizhi just got the hair of Mr. Mi Hua brought by fellow Daoist Qiu, and used the 'Seven Devouring Trace Mystery Technique' to track it"

    "Well, what's the result?" Chen Kuo asked.

    He hesitated for a while before sending back two words: "Chen Kuo."

    Fu Chong sighed slightly, and said, "It's Daoist Chen, your name."

    "I see. Don't do anything yet. Wait for me in Victoria City." After Chen Kuo finished speaking, he ended the call.

    He actually had some expectations for the result of the first step of Weizhi's "Seven Devouring Trace Mystery Technique".

    If the prompt in the first step is not directly related to Chen Kuo himself, but other tracking clues, it means that even if Chen Kuo does not come forward directly, he will rely on Xianyue City to deploy resources and manpower to help Qiu Lindong, and rely on other people  To do the execution, there is still a chance to rescue Mi Bunny.

    But if the prompt in the first step has a strong connection with Chen Kuo, then he has to be dispatched directly.

    According to his understanding of "Seven Devouring Tracking Mystery Technique"?Understood, that means that without his participation, it would be impossible for others to save the living Mi Bunny and Mi Huajun.

    The result obtained now is directly his name, so the situation is self-evident.

    After a quick meal, Chen Kuo put away the big white bowl, and while walking towards the parking lot at the entrance of the small building, he told Zhu Li: "Xiao Zhu, book me a ticket to Weizhou City, if you don't have  If you want a plane ticket or tomorrow, just look at the train ticket."

    Zhu Li immediately lowered his head to check, and then quickly raised his head: "Both the air ticket and the train ticket will be available tomorrow."

    "It's okay, then I'll drive directly." Chen Kuo said, "It just so happens that I can take the 'big car' with me."

    Under the spirit vision world, the dry girl riding on Chen Kuo's neck raised her hands and shouted: "Big cart together!"

    Xiao Shitou huh la la followed by bluffing as usual.

    Zhu Li looked up at the carefree girl with some worries, and said to Chen Kuo: "Boss, take me too, take me home and get a few changes of clothes, I'll go to Victoria with you  .¡±

    Chen Kuo was stunned, and looked at her: "I still need you to stay and help me look after the company's affairs, otherwise I don't have anyone to contact"

    Zhu Li interrupted him and said, "Sister Yang and Brother Li can take charge of the company's affairs directly, no problem. I'm by the boss's side, and the boss can tell me directly, and I'll call them to communicate, there will be absolutely no delay!  "

    Chen Kuo naturally knew that what the little secretary said was correct. During this period of time, the production was on track. After three batches of "Five Elements Exorcism Array Portable and Easy-to-install Kit" began to be supplied to "Hongyanmen" and "White Wolf Valley",  The feedback I got is very good, and the quality control has been very stable, so now I just need to work hard to ensure the output, and there is not much trouble.

    To be honest, it is also very easy for Chen Kuo himself to contact Sister Yang and Lao Li. It is relatively easy if the secretary is around, because the secretary has a relatively strong subjective initiative and can handle some emergencies when he is not around.  The situation, but it doesn't mean that there is no secretary in the company. He used to run away for three days and two days because of "dispelling demons and spirits". He ran for half a month, and the company didn't say it.

    "If it's about removing spirits and demons in general, it's no problem for me to take you to gain experience and knowledge, but this time it's really dangerous." Chen Kuo sighed, ready to have a frank exchange.

    Zhu Li thought to himself: If it's really an ordinary way of subjugating demons and eliminating spirits, I won't be so determined to follow!

    Knowing that this time Chen Kuo left Xianyue City, he was very likely to encounter great danger and be targeted by a big demon or even a demon king, so Zhu Li was also in a hurry and didn't care too much, so he had to follow anyway.

    Even if she exposes herself, she must protect Brother Gou.

    This time, she must never watch Brother Gou leave her.

    "Boss, take me with you. Even if I can't help you much, it's okay to do some auxiliary things. You've seen all the simulated fights between me and Daoist Xiaowei during this period.  I'm pretty good at magic tools and spiritual skills, and I'm still a Qi cultivator, so I should be able to help! If I can't accompany you at such a critical moment, then what am I? Spiritual assistant  '?" Zhu Li also said with a serious expression.

 Text Chapter 192: Going to Your House

    ,

    Zhu Li's words, as well as the expression on his face, and that firm look in his eyes finally made Chen Kuo change his mind.

    Because he had a premonition that if he refused the little secretary, the little secretary might not be angry with him, but it was very likely that he would follow him quietly, or do something bold and unexpected.

    After all, she booked Weizhi's and Fuchong's air tickets for her, and she knew exactly where the destination was.

    Chen Kuo thought for a while, even if Zhu Li went with her, just don't take her to a dangerous place, let her stay with Wei Zhi, his master and apprentice, and Yaomei, the danger should not be too great.

    So Chen Kuo nodded: "Then let's go together, I'll drive you home first to get your clothes."

    "Yeah!" The little secretary nodded happily, and when they walked to the car with him, they almost skipped and walked.

    Ganfan girl also raised her hands and cheered: "Let's join together, Xiao Zhu!"

    Little Stone: "Woo la la!"

    Chen Kuo drove Xiao Zhu downstairs to her house. Originally, he thought that he would also go home to get his things before coming back and let Xiao Zhu clean up for a while, but what he didn't expect was that Zhu Li said that she was very fast, and then ten minutes later  I just carried a big backpack, wore jeans, and sneakers and ran down.

    "I'm also going home to get something."

    Chen Kuo said while turning the steering wheel.

    But Zhu Li immediately made a request: "Boss, can I go to your house with you?"

    "Huh?" Chen Kuo, who was driving, was a little strange.

    "Just go upstairs together and enter your house." Zhu Li explained: "When Aunt Xie and Xiaomei came over last time, Xiaomei once said that the boss generally doesn't allow people to go to your house. Even Aunt Xie, you  None of the cousins ??have been there, and Xiaomei has only been there once"

    Chen Kuo smiled wryly and said: "That's true, but this is because there are many magic circles in my house. If ordinary people go in, they may be affected to some extent, causing discomfort, and maybe even hallucinations. Xiaomei was able to go in at the beginning.  I didn't take the initiative to let her in She forced her way in and tricked her in."

    Zhu Li, who was sitting in the co-pilot, held the backpack, put his head on the backpack, turned his head sideways, and looked at Chen Kuo with bright eyes: "Then the boss will let me enter once? I am a spiritual practitioner now, and I can still practice  Qi cultivation should be able to resist those negative influences, right?"

    Chen Kuo was stunned for a moment, and wanted to look back at Zhu Li a little bit, but he was a little embarrassed, so he could only sneak a glance out of the corner of his eye, and then pretended to look at the rearview mirror on the right for a quick glance.

    The appearance of the little secretary resting his head on the backpack like this looks naive and very cute. It made Chen Kuo feel like he was leaning against a big tree in the corner of the noisy playground on a midsummer afternoon and looking up at the middle school.  The feeling of dappled sunlight.

    "What's so good about the Wannian bachelor's house? It's just an ordinary house, and the decoration is very old" Chen Kuo said with a smile.

    "I really want to see it." Zhu Li said firmly, but softly.

    "Then let's see." Chen Kuo had no choice but to say.

    So when they arrived at the downstairs of Chen Kuo's house, Zhu Li happily followed him upstairs.

    There is no elevator on their floor, and when they went upstairs, they met a couple in their 60s and 70s going downstairs together.

    "Ah Kuo, did you come back so late?" The old woman walked in front and led his wife to see Chen Kuo, and greeted with a smile, and then saw Zhu Li behind Chen Kuo.  Then he smiled and said, "This is you brought your girlfriend home?"

    Chen Kuo took Zhu Li and stopped at the corner of the stairs, waiting for the two old people to go down first.

    "Grandma Zhou, this is my colleague Xiao Zhu." Chen Kuo said with a smile.

    "Okay, you're so handsome, hehe." The old lady said with some relief.

    Zhu Li also greeted Chen Kuo with some embarrassment.

    The uncle who was led by the old woman stopped at the corner and said to Chen Kuo: "Ah Kuo, tell your master, I thought of how to break his three axes, let him go downstairs early tomorrow morning and set up the chessboard to wait for me.  I will kill him until he loses his armor"

    "Let's go, let's go, don't affect other young people's love." The old lady walking in front urged her husband by the hand.

    The uncle continued to walk down, while muttering: "I just went to junior high school to fall in love. It's the right way to study hard. Don't fail to pass the high school exam"

    "Why do you talk so much, be careful where you step."

    Chen Kuo led Zhu Li, who was watching the two elderly people go downstairs with wide eyes, and continued to climb the stairs, and said while climbing the stairs: "Grandpa Zhou suffers from Alzheimer's disease, and his memory is a bit messed up."

    "Oh." ZhuLi was stunned, and then couldn't help asking: "Boss, did you have a relationship when you were in middle school?"

    "Don't leave any pot unopened"

    "It's so miserable!"

    "You go, you go back to the car and wait for me!"

    "Hey, it's okay if I don't say anything, boss, you have to be more generous!" Zhu Li said with a smile.

    However, when Chen Kuo took out the key to open the door, Zhu Li couldn't help but asked again: "Boss, if you have Alzheimer's disease when you get old, which period of memory will you stay in?  Which memory do you want to stay in?"

    Chen Kuo laughed and said, "If I get Alzheimer's disease, I will probably die soon."

    "Why?" Zhu Li was surprised.

    "After I finished eating, the girl who was doing the meal would definitely lie to me: 'Ah, Kuo, we haven't eaten, let's cook and eat', so I cooked and ate again, and the girl who was doing the meal continued to lie to me: 'Ah, Kuo, we  I haven't eaten yet, cook and eat', repeating the cycle, until I'm stuffed myself to death"

    When Chen Kuo and Zhu Li were laughing together, the Ganfan girl under the spiritual vision protested loudly: "I don't have any!"

    "Woooooh!"

    "What about you? Little Zhu, which period do you most want to keep in memory?" Chen Kuo asked casually after entering the room.

    "It should be childhood." Zhu Li said with a smile.

    If she has Alzheimer's disease, she will definitely not forget it in her mind. It should be the time with Brother Gou.

    "Then it seems that you had a very happy childhood?" Chen Kuo said, turned on the light at the entrance, and introduced to Zhu Li: "This is my home. How about it, is it very ordinary?"

    Seeing that Zhu Li was about to take off his shoes, Chen Kuo stopped him and said, "It's okay, you don't need to take them off."

    Zhu Li still took off his shoes, then put on Chen Kuo's big slippers, and looked left and right in the room curiously.

    "You go shopping casually. I'll go and pack some clothes first and get some things. There's something to drink in the fridge, where are you? If you need anything, just ask Ganfanniu, she knows all about it."

    "Yeah." Zhu Li nodded again and again, his eyes slowly swept across the living room, he walked over and sat down on the sofa, stretched his waist, squinted his eyes and leaned his head on the sofa, imagining eating with Brother Gou  Sitting here watching TV.

    Under the spiritual vision world, Ganfanniu tilted her head and leaned against Zhu Li, with a silly smile on her face.

    "Boss, there are only two rooms in this house, but there are four of you, your master, your senior brother, and your senior sister. How do you divide the rooms?" Zhu Li raised her head and asked loudly.

    Chen Kuo, who was packing up his things and bagging them in the room, said casually: "My senior brother and senior sister generally don't live here. Most of them are hunting demons and spirits everywhere, or staying in the sect. When I was young, only when my master had something to go out alone, senior brother or  Only one of the senior sisters will come to take me, mainly to prevent me from having any accidents, or if I get into trouble at school, the teacher wants to find the parents

    "If there are three or four people at the same time, if there is a senior sister, the senior sister will sleep alone, the senior brother will sleep on the sofa, and the master will sleep with me. If the senior sister is not there, the senior brother will sleep with me."

    Chen Kuo was also quick to pack things, mainly the things needed to cast the spell, and it was done in less than five minutes.  '

    He walked out of the room with his bag in his hand, saw the little secretary standing in front of the incense cabinet, staring at the small box in a daze, and said:

    "That's my master. ?

 Text Chapter 193: A Peaceful Journey

    ,

    "Let me give incense to your master." Zhu Li said.

    "Yes." Chen Kuo nodded.

    Then he familiarly took out three incense sticks and handed them to the little secretary, watching the little secretary place them seriously, raised the incense sticks to his eyebrows, and muttered silently.

    After the little secretary put the incense into the incense burner, Chen Kuo couldn't help asking: "What did you just say?"

    Zhu Li smiled: "Can you tell me this? I just ask the old master to bless us for a smooth trip, and bless the boss with a long life and no illness or disaster."

    Chen Kuo smiled and said, "Are you treating my master like a god?"

    Zhu Li said: "Maybe Master, the old man is already a god now?"

    Chen Kuo was taken aback, and nodded: "Well, if that's the case, that's pretty good"

    As he spoke, he looked up at the sky: "Master, if you become a god, remember to take care of us and buy you some favorite food on the day of your death!"

    Under the spiritual vision world, Qianfanniu also raised her head and shouted, "I'll buy you some of my favorite food later!"

    Going downstairs with the things in hand, after getting back into the car, Zhu Li said, "Boss, why don't I drive for a while, you sleep for a while, and then I will drive for you halfway?"

    Chen Kuo thought for a while, and it was still early, so it would be more appropriate for Zhu Li to drive. His ability to stay up late was much better than Zhu Li's. If he came again in the middle of the night, he would be able to maintain a better physical condition, so he nodded in agreement.

    Seeing Zhu Li sitting in the driver's seat, clasped his hands together, and greeted the big car solemnly, Chen Kuo smiled and said, "Don't worry, you must be very happy driving the big car, and they'A Kuomen" are very welcome to you  , because their 'big elders' are your little fans."

    "Yes! The big car is very happy!" Said the "Great Elder Akuomen" Ganfanniu who was sitting in the back seat.

    Zhu Li smiled and said: "Then I'm not going to be polite, it's the first time I drive a car that gave birth to a demon spirit, so I'm a little excited!"

    "It's no different from an ordinary car. It drives in the same way. But if it is an electric car, it has an intelligent driving module. It is estimated that it can drive itself and truly drive automatically, so we can save our worries." Chen Kuo took the seat  The back of the chair was adjusted back a little, and I found a comfortable half-lying position for myself.

    Zhu Li said with a smile while driving the car: "It's different when driving. It's like playing an rpg game, and you know that the character you're controlling is a living person and has real thoughts."

    "It's okay, as long as you like to drive, you can drive more in the future. A secretary, assistant, and a driver are also acceptable!" Chen Kuo laughed.

    "Wow! Boss, you are becoming more and more like a capitalist. You have to do three jobs for one salary! Be careful if you are hung up on a street lamp in the future, I will not rescue you!"

    "If I'm hung up with a street lamp, you won't be able to run away. You have to be a lamp no matter what."

    "Boss, everyone can achieve enlightenment by one person, and you are hanging street lamps by one person and changing lighting decorations for the whole company!"

    "No, no, the whole company won't be there, you should be the only one."

    "Why me, I'm just a part-time worker"

    "Yes, you are just a part-time worker, why do you take the risk of following me to save people?"

    "Maybe I'm an undercover agent from the Yaozu who broke into the boss's side!"

    "Such a capable undercover, please send me another dozen from the leaders of the Yaozu!"

    "A secretary is not enough for you?"

    "One will be a secretary, one will be an assistant, and one will be a driver! Oh, and one who can cook will be a chef! Hey, if all of them are qi cultivators with your talent, then I don't even need to cast down demons and eliminate spirits."  I've done it myself, I'm flattered."

    "Boss, you choose a street lamp you like"

    The eyes of the girl in the back seat became out of focus and confused again, and Ah Kuo and the little secretary began to say things she couldn't understand again.

    The Zhu Li car was driving on the highway, and Chen Kuo, the co-driver, put his hands on his chest, closed his eyes and prepared to rest, but couldn't help asking:

    "Little Zhu, why are you willing to go on an adventure with me?"

    "Hush, listen to the song." Zhu Li didn't look away from the front, as if she felt that Chen Kuo's problem affected her listening to the song.

    Chen Kuo was taken aback for a moment, and then noticed the song playing in the carriage:

    "Whether it's a ghost who is obsessed with the mind, or it's a marriage from a previous life"

    Chen Kuo was a little dumbfounded, bewitched?  Well, this answer is too ironic.

    When it was almost eleven o'clock in the evening, Chen Kuo woke up and asked Zhu Li to turn into the service station, and he would drive it instead.

    Sitting in the co-pilot, half lying down like Chen Kuo just now, watching the car window looking backward.In the passing dark night scene, Zhu Li's body slowly relaxed.

    There was a song "Crazy in Secret" sung by a female voice in the carriage. Chen Kuo seemed to be worried about disturbing her sleep, so she turned down the voice very low, but with her powerful hearing, she could still hear it clearly.

    Under the spiritual vision, the Ganfan girl in the back seat and the little stone on her head still had a few words of dialogue that she couldn't understand from time to time.

    The sound insulation and quietness of this old Corolla are average, the tires are noisy and the wind noise is quite loud, and there are some creaking noises from the central control or the armrest box, and the windows seem to vibrate slightly due to the aging of the rubber strips  .

    After the music was turned down, all kinds of noise became more obvious.

    But amid all the noise, Zhu Li felt an inexplicable sense of tranquility.

    Even gave birth to the idea of ??"He and the dog brother will continue to drive until the end of time, and drive all over the world".

    So she turned around, her body leaning on the seat faced the direction of the driver's seat.

    Chen Kuo, who was driving, originally thought that the little secretary was falling asleep and turning over, so he pretended to glance at her naturally, trying to peek at her sleeping appearance.

    As a result, he glanced at him, and in the darkness, a pair of jewel-like eyes were staring at him, and their eyes briefly met.

    Chen Kuo was taken aback, looked away, coughed dryly, and said casually: "Can't sleep? Is the music too loud? Or is it too noisy?"

    Zhu Li smiled and said, "I'm not a pig. I can sleep when I want, and fall asleep right away."

    Chen Kuo laughed and said, "Pigs can't do either."

    Zhu Li smiled and said, "The boss seems to have fallen asleep just now."

    "Are you cursing me around the corner?"

    "How can there be"

    After a few seconds, Chen Kuo couldn't help asking again: "Xiao Zhu, why do you keep looking at me?"

    Zhu Li smiled and said, "Boss, what I'm looking at is the seat."

    "Don't look at it, go to bed quickly, I think tomorrow will be very busy, and I may not be able to sleep when I want to sleep."

    The Ganfan girl who was sitting in the back seat and listened curiously to their conversation suddenly said: "Xiao Zhu is hungry and can't sleep! Ah Kuo, let's go to the service area in front and buy delicious food to feed Xiao Zhu!"

    Chen Kuo scolded with a smile: "Stupid girl! Do you think everyone knows how to eat just like you?"

    Dry rice girl: "Idiot Kuo!"

    Little Stone: "La woo la!"

    "Girl, shall I join your Akuomen too?" Zhu Li suddenly turned her head and said to the Ganfan girl in the back seat.

    "Okay, okay! Xiao Zhu can be the senior elder sister, and I will be the second senior sister! Xiao Zhu is the first elder, and I am the second elder!"

    Chen Kuo glanced at the little secretary of the co-driver in surprise: "Ganfan girl really treats you differently, and she actually gave up the most precious position of 'Great Elder'. You know, everyone in this Akuomen  She wouldn¡¯t let me join without Ah Kuo.¡±

    "There is no wife in the wife cake, and there is no Ah Kuo in the Ah Kuo Gate, which is reasonable." Zhu Li smiled, "But I think the 'Ah Kuo Gate' of the dry rice girl can actually be called the 'A Kuo Support Club'. We  They are all your support team, boss!?

 Text Chapter 194: Crows, Parrots, and Pigeons

    At around six o'clock the next morning, facing the sunrise, Chen Kuo drove off the expressway and entered the city of Victoria.

    Victoria is not the final destination. They need to continue driving for about 40 minutes to Taiyong Mountain, where the gate of Yuan Taizong is located.

    As soon as he got off the highway, Zhu Li woke up, sat upright in the passenger seat, and stretched himself.

    Even if Chen Kuo didn't look back, he could still feel the curves of his beautiful body just from the corner of his eyes. The little yellow man who had been stable and honest for many days had a tendency to rise again.

    "Boss, are we here yet?" Zhu Li looked left and right, and asked curiously.

    Chen Kuo said: "Hurry up, we have arrived in Victoria now, let's find a place to have breakfast first, and then go directly to Mount Taiyong."

    Zhu Li rubbed her face and cheered herself up. She knew that from now on, she would be ready to expose her strength and start to be Brother Gou's bodyguard.

    ? I found a roadside stall, and after eating six bowls of beef noodles, the two continued to drive to Yuantaizong.

    However, when he reached the foot of Taiyong Mountain, Chen Kuo stopped the car again, and ran to a stall selling pancakes under the shed by the side of the mountain road, saying that he wanted to buy breakfast.

    Zhu Li was a little surprised at the beginning, Qianfan girl didn't even complain that she was hungry. Could it be that the pancakes here have been eaten by Gouge before, and they are very tasty?

    But soon, she discovered the abnormality. When Brother Gou got out of the car, he not only took off his coat first, but also secretly brought down the cross-dressing kit of the "Five Elements Exorcism Circle", pretending to tie his shoelaces.  He laid out two clips on the side of the road in a lively manner.

    And most importantly, when they got out of the car to buy something to eat, the Ganfan girl didn't show up.

    Zhu Li immediately raised his vigilance, and sure enough, he noticed something abnormal in the forest not far away.

    There is a vaguely abnormal creature with a strong negative aura response. Its own aura feedback is not abnormal, just like ordinary birds or other animals, but judging from the fluctuation of the overall aura environment, its aura can be glimpsed  There is deliberate camouflage.

    Of course, if Zhu Li hadn't followed Brother Gou to Haihong City to deal with He Kuiyun's case before, and now Brother Gou was preparing to make a move, she might not have noticed.

    Zhu Li remained calm, as if he hadn't found anything, and bought pancakes with Brother Gou.

    Buying half of the pancakes, Brother Gou suddenly said to her: "Xiao Zhu, you pay."

    Then the whole figure rushed towards the forest, moving very fast, like a big wild boar rushing into the forest, startling the pancake seller, holding the freshly spread  The good pancake almost shook off, and couldn't help scolding "nervous".

    Even Zhu Li, who had been prepared for a long time, was frightened by the movement caused by her dog brother. Under the spiritual vision, a tank spirit followed Chen Kuo and rushed into the mountain forest. It was so aggressive that it directly broke the aura in the entire forest environment  ocean.

    A few minutes later, Chen Kuo, who was shirtless, carrying his clothes in one hand and catching a big black crow in the other, ran back from the forest, panting and sweating profusely.

    Seeing the big crow in his hand, the grandmother who sold pancakes hurriedly said: "The animals in Taiyong Mountain dare not catch them. If they catch them, the immortals on the mountain will be angry! Let them go, let them go"

    Chen Kuo grinned at Grandma: "It's okay, this crow is not from Mount Taiyong."

    Chen Kuo, who was about 1.8 meters tall and naked, walked up to him, feeling much more oppressive than when he was wearing clothes before. Granny subconsciously took two steps back. If it wasn't for Zhu Li's help, she almost bumped into the pancake stand.

    "Grandma, don't be afraid, we know the immortals on the mountain you mentioned, and we are looking for them." Zhu Li said warmly.

    Chen Kuo also raised the big crow in his hand, and said: "This is a bad bird, not a good one. Grandma, don't worry, we and Yuan Taizong are our own people."

    "Not a bad bird! Not a bad bird! I am a good bird! I am a good bird!"

    The black crow in Chen Kuo's hand suddenly opened its mouth and shouted, the voice was quite clear and sweet.

    Grandma was taken aback again, and looked at the fat crow with some horror.

    "Grandma, don't be afraid, this is a black parrot, it's a bit mutated." Chen Kuo smiled, and then said to Zhu Li: "Xiao Zhu, have you paid? Let's go."

    Then Chen Kuo instructed Zhu Li to put away the two magic circle clips that he had placed on the side of the road before. In fact, he just shot to catch the crow monster, and he didn't use these two magic circle clips. They were just laid out in advance to be safe and convenient for him.  Follow up and quickly cast the magic circle.

    But obviously, this crow didn't need him to use the magic circle - a sudden charge of the cart spirit body made it freeze for a short time, and Chen Kuo jumped up the tree with his monkey-like skill to catch it.

    In fact, what this crow monster hides is really good, noIt is only integrated into the environment from the level of aura, and the visual level is almost integrated with the leaves, which is difficult to distinguish.

    But it was unlucky to meet Chen Kuo.

    Since leaving Xianyue, Chen Kuo's "detection radar" has been fully turned on and has entered a state of high alert.

    He knew that since Zhai Hongyang caught Mi Bunny for him, he would definitely send eyeliner to watch it.

    The concealment method of this crow demon is basically the same as the type he found from He Kuiyun. Under the premise that he is on guard, it is still easy to see the flaws.

    After catching the crow and getting into the car, Chen Kuo asked Zhu Li to drive, and he sat in the passenger seat.

    The crow was pinched by Chen Kuo's two big hands and couldn't move, especially now that Chen Kuo was under the spiritual vision, showing the spirit body of the halberd-wielding general, giving it a very powerful coercion, which made it very uncomfortable.

    So as soon as it got into the car, it begged for mercy: "You are Chen Kuo! You are Chen Kuo! Let me go! I have a letter! I have a letter for you! The Immortal Houtu has a message for you! I have a message for you! My foot  Come on! There is a letter on your feet!"

    Chen Kuo saw that there was a letter tied to the big crow's feet.

    So he couldn't help taking a closer look again, and made sure it was a crow, not a black dove

    Pick up the letter, then put the crow on the ground of the driver's seat, stepped on it with his feet, Chen Kuo opened the letter and read it.

    The content on the paper is printed, and the title is "Chen Kuo". It seems that this is a letter to him, saying that if he wants to save Mr. Mi Hua, he will go to an address in Lanchuan City.

    He asked the crow again, and Chen Kuo knew that the letter was indeed given to it by the "immortal Houtu" Zhai Hongyang, and asked him to guard it at the foot of Mount Taiyong.  Post this letter.

    It's just that it didn't expect that it had already been discovered by Chen Kuo before it even discovered it.

    The Yuantai Sect is similar to the Jingshan Sect, both of which are located in a hidden place on the mountainside. The path leading to the mountain gate is hidden by a magic circle, which is not noticed by ordinary tourists.

    However, the road here is still well repaired, and Chen Kuo's Corolla can also drive all the way in, until it reaches the parking lot in front of a complex of buildings.

    "Brother, brother, you are really here!"

    As soon as the car stopped, Qiu Lindong rushed out from the outermost courtyard. Obviously, when Chen Kuo and Zhu Li drove into the range of Yuantaizong, they would not be able to see through the monitoring on the road or the sect's magic circle.  Already got the news.

    Seeing Zhu Li getting off from the main driver, Qiu Lindong was stunned for a moment, and when he saw Chen Kuo, the co-driver getting off the car with a crow the size of a hen, he was stunned again.

    "Brother, is this?"

    "The messenger of the pangolin." Chen Kuoyan said succinctly, threw the letter to him, and then nodded to Xiao Jiamiao, Li Shiyou, Weizhi's master and apprentice, and several disciples of Yuan Taizong with the crow behind him.  hint.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 195 Familiar with the Three Kingdoms

    Looking at the letter, Qiu Lindong breathed a sigh of relief: "Brother, that pangolin didn't say in the letter that you must go alone, let's go together."

    Li Shiyou and Xiao Jiamiao also nodded repeatedly, and a young girl Lingxiu of Yuan Taizong said: "Chen Daoyou can wait for a few days, our suzerain already knows about Mi Huajun's captivity, and is talking to the seniors of the five major sects to cultivate  Discuss with us and ask them to preside over the rescue."

    Hearing this, Qiu Lindong, Li Shiyou, Xiao Jiamiao and others looked at each other with hesitant expressions, but they didn't speak.

    However, Chen Kuo knew what they were thinking, and said to Yuan Taizong's girl Lingxiu: "If Master Huang can invite a few 'True Monarchs' to help, then his confidence will increase greatly. But now the news I heard  Yes, many high-level cultivators of sects are in the northeast, and they haven't locked the trace of the big monster. I am afraid that they may not be able to come back to deal with the matter here in a short time? If it is delayed for a long time, I am afraid that Mi Huajun"

    Chen Kuo knows that most of the high-level cultivators of the major sects, especially the "True Monarch-level high-level cultivators", are mostly in the southwest, confronting those great sorcerers from Southeast Asia who are trying to enter the country, to show the deterrence of the Huaxia sect.

    And in the northeast direction, the tracking and rounding up of the big monster does not require too many high-level cultivation resources.

    After all, it's just a big demon, not a demon king. Even if there are a few more, a few "real people" or a "true king" are more than enough to deal with it. The difficulty is to find the position of the demon.

    ?With the contacts of the suzerain of Yuantaizong, it doesn't seem too difficult to ask one or a few high-level practitioners to help save Mi Huajun.

    But the problem is that the southwest and the northeast are actually related. Only by finding the magic weapon of "Tang Taroga" can we have the conditions to calm the grievances of the wizards of various sects in Southeast Asia and prevent them from entering the country to hunt for treasures.  .

    Otherwise, if you really want to force it directly with your strength, once you cause casualties, it will easily cause unnecessary troubles, let the instigators succeed in their schemes, and mess up the originally stable spiritual situation in Southeast Asia.

    So now don't look at the pressure on the southwest side, but in fact it is the northeast direction that determines the speed of the resolution of the matter.

    Under such circumstances, Chen Kuo, Qiu Lindong and the others all understood that the possibility of Yuan Tai Zongzong mainly bringing in Gao Xiu from the brigade immediately, or even the "True Monarch" was actually very unlikely.

    However, if only one or two "real people" come together, it may not be able to play a big role. After all, their side is actually the same as the situation in the Northeast.

    If you can't rely on "True Monarch-level Advanced Cultivator" to quickly locate Zhai Hongyang's position with powerful supernatural powers, and use crushing strength to rescue Mi Huajun, once Zhai Hongyang and the demon king behind him feel that they have lost the window to attack, then Mi Hua  Hua Jun is very dangerous.

    When Chen Kuo said this, several spiritual cultivators from Yuan Taizong looked at each other and understood what he meant, and they all sighed and fell silent.

    "Senior Ah Kuo! You are here, then I will continue to track the second step!"

    Compared with other people's dignified expressions, Weizhi was much more excited.

    During this period of time, he thought he had accumulated a lot of experience, learned a lot of routines and tricks, and was just waiting for opportunities to use them.

    "Let's go in and talk first." Chen Kuo said, carrying the big crow and walking towards the courtyard.

    "The Taoist master spares his life! The great master spares his life! The great immortal spares his life! The immortal teacher spares his life! I am willing to surrender! I am a good man! I am a good demon! I am a good crow! Good birds choose trees to live in, and good ministers choose masters!  ', I would like to serve Chen Kuoxian for a long time! I will do my best and die!"

    As soon as he walked in, the crow demon in Chen Kuo's hand began to talk non-stop, as if he was worried that it would be plucked and cooked as soon as he entered - mainly because the girl in the car had already been talking non-stop.  Ask Chen Kuo "Can this bird be eaten?", which frightens it.

    Chen Kuo didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "You are still devoting yourself to death you are not dying have you read Romance of the Three Kingdoms?"

    "I've read it, and the villain has also watched Water Margin, Journey to the West, and Romance of the West Chamber! As long as the lord needs it, I can read and learn anything!" The crow howled again and again.

    Li Shiyou thought it was funny, and said, "You are so afraid of death, why do you still help that pangolin deliver the letter? Are you its apprentice?"

    The crow hurriedly said: "No, no, no! No, the little demon. The little demon was originally a small crow from Jiuyin Mountain. He laughed and laughed all day in the mountains and forests, being a happy little bird! By God's blessing, the little demon opened up his wits and got inspiration. Fortunately,  I have to be educated by an old and kind person in the mountains, learn the language of the human race, know the etiquette, righteousness and shame, and devote myself to goodness, cultivation, and reading. Who would have imagined that one day, the thick soil will be big The thick soil old thief passed by Jiuyin Mountain and insisted on asking the little demon to do it for him  Effectiveness, the little demon is alone and weak, and dare not resist, more importantly, he is afraid that it will hurt the old good man, so he can only submit But the little demon is in the?The heart is in Han!  Dedicated to Human Race Avenue!  "

    "This Crow Romance of the Three Kingdoms seems to be a lot to watch." The girl Lingxiu of Yuan Taizong whispered, "However, nine out of ten sentences of the monster's words are false. Don't be fooled by Chen Daoyou."

    Zhu Li smiled and said, "Just because it still can't fool my boss, I'm afraid it will be possible after two thousand years of practice."

    "The two fairies don't want to wrong the little demon! The little demon's heart is red even when cut open! It's true!" the crow wailed.

    Chen Kuo couldn't help but lifted the crow to have a look: "It can't really be a black parrot"

    "The lord thinks that the little demon is a parrot, and the little demon is a parrot! The lord thinks that the little demon is a pigeon, and the little demon is a pigeon! The little demon only follows the lord's lead, and resolutely implements the lord's will!"

    "Let's stew it, it's too noisy." Zhu Li said.

    "Ah!¡ª" the crow howled.

    Chen Kuo also had a headache, raised his hand to pinch its mouth, and asked: "Since you said that you want to change your mind and change your family, then let me ask you, where did the pangolin let you deliver the letter?  I also explained something to you, and explained it in detail. If the content of the explanation is useful, it may save your own life."

    He naturally knew that the words of the demon should not be believed. The method used by the crow to hide under the mountain before was almost the same as that of He Kui Yun, and there was also a faint imprint on the wings. This set must not have been realized by itself.  The relationship between the big demon Zhai Hongyang is definitely not a simple relationship of being coerced to work.

    But judging from the composition of its aura, there is some turquoise in the gray, and it is true that it has not caused too many murders, and it has not killed people. Unlike the big mouse before, the aura on its body is full of fierceness  the taste of.

    "When the thick-earth old thief came to the mountain to arrest Mi Huajun, he brought the little demon with him. At that time, he gave the printed letter to the little demon, and asked the little demon to guard at the foot of the mountain, always watching the people who came and went.  Daoist Chen Kuo, just put that letter in Yuan Taizong, and then run away" The crow didn't hesitate at all, and immediately revealed the whole process of it coming here, and Zhai Hongyang's explanation to it.

    "How do you know my elder brother?" Li Shiyou asked.

    "The thick-soiled old thief showed Xiaoyao a photo of Chen Xianchang, and and Xiaoyao has a specialty, which can tell whether someone is a spiritual cultivator or a demon from a long distance. As long as there is a spiritual practitioner going up the mountain, little  The demon will come closer to observe But this time, before the little demon can distinguish, Chen Xianchang saw through his whereabouts first, and Chen Xianchang is really clever and quick-eyed"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 196 Departure

    ,

    "Where do you think that pangolin might have hidden Mr. Mi Hua?" Chen Kuo asked bluntly.

    "This the little monster really doesn't know. The little monster only knows about one of his training places. After the little monster was taken away by him, he stayed there all the time. However, based on the little monster's judgment, it probably won't take Mr. Mi Hua  Hidden there the little demon can tell the lord the address of that place." Crow said hastily.

    "Don't call me my lord."

    "Then" The crow glanced at Zhu Li, and whispered, "The little demon called you the boss?"

    Before Chen Kuo answered, Zhu Li said directly: "No!"

    "The little demon called you big brother?" Crow glanced at Qiu Lindong and Xiao Jiamiao again.

    Li Shiyou also stared at it: "No way!"

    "Then that's still called you fairy head." The crow shrank its neck.

    Weizhi asked curiously: "You just said that your name is Yingshuangxue? You are a male crow, why do you have such a feminine name, and you are obviously dark, why is it frost and snow again?  ?¡±

    "Respond to the words of this little fairy." Crow Ying Shuangxue seemed a little embarrassed and said: "Little demon the little demon belongs to the mother."

    "Ah?!" Wei Wei was taken aback, did you tell me this voice was a female crow?

    Chen Kuo was also a little curious, he lifted the crow up and pulled it down, and said helplessly: "It is indeed a female crow."

    Its voice is neutral, and it's extremely talkative. It's a low-ranking general and a petty minister, and it's watching Romance of the Three Kingdoms and Water Margin. It's no wonder they all agree that it's a male crow.

    "If the little demon is lucky enough to take shape in the future, whatever the Immortal Chief wants the little demon to look like, the little demon will" Wu Yaying Shuangxue said in a narrow voice deliberately.

    "Stop, stop, what do you think of us?" Chen Kuo got goosebumps all over his body, and directly pasted a magic talisman on it, and handed it to Yuan Taizong's spiritual practitioners, asking them to lock it up first.

    "Let's talk about this letter first."

    Chen Kuo called everyone over and spread the seal on the table.

    Weizhi was eager to try again: "Senior Ah Kuo, I'm ready for the second step of locating, and I can always"

    However, Chen Kuo shook his head and said: "No, there is no need to use the seven swallows to track this matter. Mr. Mi Hua must be under the control of Zhai Hongyang. To find her, I must be dispatched personally."

    Qiu Lindong frowned and said: "Brother, you can't go! There must be a trap in Lanchuan. My fourth son, sister Yao and I will go and find out first"

    Li Shiyou and Xiao Jiamiao nodded again and again.

    The girl Lingxiu of Yuan Taizong who spoke before also said: "We will go together, Mr. Mi Hua is our disciple of Yuan Taizong, we must do our best to rescue him!"

    Another young spiritual cultivator of Yuan Taizong whispered: "Junior sister, but the suzerain has explained"

    "Mr. Mi Hua is a disciple of our Yuantai Sect and our predecessor. It is impossible for us to just watch the adventures of fellow Taoists from other sects and remain indifferent"

    Qiu Lindong interrupted: "Fellow Daoist Liu, we are not ordinary 'friends from other sects'. We are Mihua's sworn brothers and sisters. It is only right and proper for us to save her. You don't have to have any psychological burden."

    Chen Kuo also said: "Indeed, the pangolin came for me. It can even be said that I have implicated Mi Huajun and Yuan Taizong, so it is only natural that we are responsible for the rescue."

    "But" The girl Lingxiu still hesitated.

    Li Shiyou interjected: "Yuan Taizong also needs someone to sit in the town to contact, you can't all go out to find someone, and you have to report the specific situation to Huang Zhenren at any time."

    "That's right, you have to keep an eye on that crow, it's very cunning, don't let it get away." Chen Kuo said again.

    After a brief discussion, Chen Kuo immediately decided to set off for Lanchuan.

    According to Chen Kuo's plan, he, Qiu Lindong, and Li Shiyou went to Lanchuan, Xiao Jiamiao, Weizhi, and Fuchong stayed at Yuan Taizong, and Zhu Li naturally followed.

    But what I didn't expect was that Xiao Jiamiao was so firm that he wanted to go with him, and even ran directly to sit on the trunk of Chen Kuo's Corolla, with an attitude of "If you don't take me, I will take the car".

    Then Weizhi also firmly stated that he would follow along, and he would never hold back.

    Of course, Fu Chong had no choice but to follow if he wanted to go.

    And Zhu Li also directly took the car keys, got into the driver's cab, and got ready to go with her.

    In desperation, the originally planned group of three became a group of seven and drove two cars.

    Chen Kuo drove his little secretary, Xiao Weizhi and Fu Chong in his little corolla.

    &nbsp; Qiu Lindong asked Yuan Taizong to borrow an SUV, carrying Li Shiyou and Xiao Jiamiao, and followed closely.

    It is not as far from Xianyue to Weizhou as it is from Weizhou to Lanchuan. It takes three and a half hours to drive on the expressway.

    After getting off the expressway, I followed the address on the letter and drove for more than an hour. At one o'clock in the afternoon, I arrived at the destination.

    It was a film and television city in a relatively remote location. Chen Kuo and the others searched the Internet through their mobile phones and found that the film and television city had a thunderstorm when it was about to be built, and now it is suspended, stuck here.

    But from the outside, it has been built in sevens and sevens. It stands to reason that there should be a gatekeeper without construction personnel, but in fact, within a few miles, there is no one except Chen Kuo and the others.

    Seven people stood in front of Chen Kuo's car, using the engine cover as a dining table, displaying all kinds of bread, pastries, and drinks they bought on the way, discussing while eating.

    "What's the matter, have you noticed?" Chen Kuo said to several people while scanning the surroundings while putting the unpacked bread into the big white bowl.

    "The overall Fengshui layout here has been tampered with. The outside is the 'Seven Gates Refining Evil Bureau', and the inside is also filled with Yin Qi. There are definitely evil spirits or even evil spirits." Qiu Lindong said after swallowing the bread in his mouth.  .

    Li Shiyou looked at the compass in his hand, squinted his eyes and said: "There is indeed a problem inside, and it is a big problem. It seems that the pangolin has arranged a lot of things here."

    Fu Chong hesitated and said: "Since we have already arrived at the position, we don't need to force ourselves into the trap knowing that there is a trap, right? Orask Fellow Daoist Liu to see if there is any news about their suzerain, and is there any 'True Monarch' to help?"

    Chen Kuo shook his head: "Since I came out of Xianyue, I can't stop. Don't worry, evil spirits, evil spirits, etc., do not pose any threat to us."

    As he spoke, he picked up the bread from the bowl and began to eat it.

    Seeing the spirit body of the big fat girl suddenly appearing on the hood of the car under the spirit vision, Qiu Lindong was taken aback, then immediately remembered what Li Shiyou had said to him, and asked curiously:

    "You are a fellow cook, right?"

    Ganfan girl nodded to him while eating bread with Chen Kuo.

    Qiu Lindong laughed, and looked back at the film and television city, which looked a bit gloomy under the scorching afternoon sun: "With fellow Daoist Ganfan, this film and television city may become a gourmet city"

    Standing behind Chen Kuo, Zhu Li, who was also sipping bread, looked at the film and television city with a dignified expression.

    She was thinking about how she could find an excuse to stay with Brother Gou and protect him.

 Text Chapter 197: Bu Tan Synergy

    But when Zhu Li was thinking about how to persuade Brother Gou to let her go in with him, Chen Kuo stuffed the last piece of bread into his mouth, drank the drink, wiped his mouth, and waved his hand directly:

    "Come on, let's go in together."

    As soon as these words came out, not only Zhu Li, but everyone's heart was relieved.

    The six people who came together all knew Chen Kuo's style of work. If there was danger, he would definitely try his best to prevent everyone from following.

    Since he took the initiative to let everyone in together, it should mean that there are no too troublesome "things" inside, or even if there are, Chen Kuo is sure to deal with them.

    Seeing everyone's expressions, Chen Kuo smiled wryly and said, "I know what you are thinking, but I let everyone enter together because this area is one from the perspective of the magic circle, unless you exit again,  Otherwise, you won¡¯t be out of danger here, and it¡¯s better for everyone to be together and move forward in groups. So don¡¯t let your guard down, and keep your spirits up!¡±

    Wei Zhi looked like a consistent boy with vitality, nodded vigorously, his eyes brightened: "Senior, we are very energetic!"

    Qiu Lindong also tightened the piano case on his back, and said, "Don't worry, brother, you just charge forward, and I will protect the others."

    Li Shiyou said with a smile: "Come on, you protect yourself first, the number of times Yaomei has saved you can't be counted on one hand."

    Xiao Jiamiao nodded with a smile, bouncing the ponytail behind her head.

    "Well, let's go according to the second plan we said before." Chen Kuo said, took out a bag from the trunk of the car, walked towards the unfinished gate, and first used the quick magic circle layout tool to set up the formation, so as to be prepared  .

    Others also started to take things from the car and prepared in an orderly manner. Those without spiritual vision opened their eyes with magic talismans, and those with spiritual vision checked the status of magic weapons, magic weapons, and magic talismans.

    Zhu Li put on the windbreaker and mask;

    Weizhi took the wooden sword from the master and blessed the spirit in advance;

    Qiu Lindong opened the buckle of the piano case on his back, and moved his shoulders;

    After Li Shiyou took out the compass and some talismans, he put the backpack on Chen Kuo's car;

    Xiao Jiamiao put down the ponytail, and tied the same ponytail again

    When discussing with Yuan Taizong before, Chen Kuo and everyone decided on three sets of battle plans to deal with different situations.

    Among the seven of them, Qiu Lindong and Li Shiyou all eliminated spirits together with Chen Kuo. During this time, the little secretary, Wei Zhi, and Fu Chong also followed Chen Kuo to conduct experiments on the application of various magic weapons and props.  There is a certain understanding and a tacit understanding between them.

    As for Xiao Jiamiao, although Chen Kuo has never fought alongside her, Li Shiyou and Qiu Lindong have cooperated with her a lot, and her "Silent Words Curse" was originally a back-up killer spell.  It doesn't take much coordination.

    With the assistance of Weizhi and the secretary, Chen Kuo quickly set up a quick magic circle at the door.

    "There are 30 to 40 demons inside. I don't know if Mi Bunny is inside, but Zhai Hongyang is definitely not there. There are both 'evil spirits' and 'evil spirits', and their strength is not weak." With the assistance of the five-element exorcism circle, Chen Kuo  made a more detailed judgment.

    "Not here" Li Shiyou frowned, "Could this place be a simple trap?"

    "Whether it's a trap or not, we have to go through it first." Chen Kuo said bluntly.

    Then, according to the plan, Zhu Li got on the Corolla, drove the car and crawled in front, and the other six people followed, and entered the film and television city together.

    After walking a few steps, Qiu Lindong couldn't help laughing at Li Shiyou next to him, "Do you know what I'm thinking of in our current formation?"

    Li Shiyou also smiled and said, "Butan coordination?"

    Weizhi, who was walking in front of them, frowned and turned around, raised a finger: "Shh~"

    Xiao Jiamiao on the other side of the car also suppressed a smile, stretched his head, and followed Weizhi to make a silent gesture to them.

    The two nodded quickly, and made a zip gesture to their mouths.

    The first division of the film and television city is a street in the style of the Republic of China. On both sides are small western-style buildings that were common in Shanghai during the Republic of China, and there are tram tracks in the middle, which looks quite similar.

    However, because the construction has not yet been completed, there are many places that have not yet been finished, so it is inevitable that there will be some places that are broken, and there are still many modern building materials on both sides of the street.

    As soon as Chen Kuo and others entered the street, the large speakers above the buildings on both sides began to emit the sound of electric current.

    However, under the spiritual vision, even in broad daylight, the whole street presents a strong sense of gloom, filled with yin and aura, as if locked in yin and yangThe flow of the outside makes it impossible for the outside Yang Qi to penetrate.

    Bursts of weird, intermittent female voices sang, this is the "spiritual sound" that can only be heard in the spiritual vision world.

    However, Chen Kuo and others, whether they are qi cultivators who have the talent of spiritual vision, or those who have opened the eyes of the sky with spiritual magic, can hear the voices under the spiritual vision world.

    This sound makes people feel hairy, and it is arousing or resonating with the yin energy of the human body.

    "It's an evil spirit." Fu Chong said with a frown.

    "Small problem." Qiu Lindong said, took the piano case on his back, and was about to reveal his magic weapon.

    Under the spiritual vision, the creeping car that they had been following closely suddenly changed dramatically.

    A white light shone, and the aura of the original outer layer of the car peeled off like a cracked wall, and a huge tank spirit appeared covering the entire car.

    "Damn it" Except for Weizhi and Fu Chong who had seen the spirit body of the big car before, everyone else was startled, and subconsciously jumped a few steps to the side - although they knew that the spirit body would not hurt  To them, but the coercion of the tank is real.

    Their exclamations were not over yet, and the spirit body of the tank that appeared suddenly changed again, becoming a humanoid body composed of various parts of the tank, and the turret occupied the position of the head.

    The tank man directly raised his hand and tore off the barrel, and inserted a giant suona transformed from aura into the original position of the barrel.

    At the same time, two musician spirits in long robes appeared on its shoulders, one playing the erhu and the other playing the pipa.

    The suona sounded.

    Under the spiritual vision world, along with the music of "March of the Torrent of Steel", Qiu Lindong and the others were shaken until their hairs stood on end, as if their souls were trembling along with it.

    And under the majestic steel music played by the tank, under the suona-based spiritual music sound wave, the ecstatic sound made by the evil spirit was instantly suppressed.

    Zhu Li continued to maintain the speed of the car without changing his face, slowly crawling, and Qiu Lindong and others couldn't help following.

    Half a minute later, Chen Kuo, who was walking in the front, suddenly raised his hand and clenched his fist.

    The car stopped and the team came to a standstill.

    "Friend Xiaowei!" Chen Kuo shouted.

    "Senior, I am here!" Wei Zhi replied.

    "Sword out!"

    Hearing this order, Wei Zhi immediately plunged into the ground.

    It was obviously a wooden sword, but it did not break when it touched the solid ground, but stood firmly.

    Wei Zhi raised his hand and read aloud: "Hunting Yuan Qi, Spirit Sword Rectifies the Fa!"

    "kill!"

    Under the spiritual vision, a long sword with spiritual energy appeared, and then with a fierce and domineering momentum, it stabbed straight upwards, and instantly blasted a piece of spiritual body fragments on the top floor of a certain building.

    The aura shock wave spread to the surroundings, directly breaking most of the gloom.

    The extravagant and evil sounds have completely disappeared, and "Steel Torrent March" is still exciting.

    Fu Chong stared dumbfounded at the apprentice who was surrounded by aura, like a soldier descending from heaven, and was extremely shocked.

    Although he had known for a long time that Chen Kuo helped Weizhi re-refined and further strengthened the "Hunyuanzhengfa Spirit Sword", he never expected that it would become so fierce and domineering.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 198: Torrent of Steel

    Seeing the domineering and majestic "Hunyuan Zhengfa Spirit Sword" circling in the air and then returning to Weizhi, Qiu Lindong couldn't help exclaiming:

    "Friend Weizhi, your Hunyuan Zhengfa sword is like a surface-to-air missile! You can lock it from such a distance, you are so inspired!"

    Weizhi scratched his head a little embarrassedly: "Senior Akuo taught me, as long as the direction and area are locked, he can guide me."

    "I'll go! Is it really a missile? The big brother is the fire control radar?" Li Shiyou couldn't help laughing.

    Chen Kuo in front made a gesture, Zhu Li released the brake, and continued to drive and crawl.

    The people around the car were also led to move on. Under the rhythm of "Steel Torrent March", they all gave birth to an unstoppable momentum with thousands of troops.

    Looking at the confident and excited apprentice, Fu Chong felt a little relieved and fortunate.

    Being able to know Chen Kuo is indeed the luck of both the master and the apprentice. The most lacking part of his teaching to Weizhi - the actual use of aura, has been helped by Chen Kuo to make up for most of it.

    "Don't relax, this is not even an appetizer!" Chen Kuo reminded loudly in front.

    "Brother! I'm tense, let me do it next time, just now I lifted up my aura, and you asked Weizhi Daoist to do it, I almost got out of breath" Qiu Lindong laughed.

    Li Shiyou said to Qiu Lindong: "I didn't expect that I just talked about the coordination of infantry and tanks, and this will really become the coordination of infantry and tanks I even feel that I should wear a helmet and a rifle, and walk with my waist"

    "Last time I heard you talk about the experience of exorcism with elder brother, and I thought it was a bit exaggerated. Obviously, it was normal when I was exorcism with elder brother, but when I was with you, even the skeleton band, the abyss domain, the giant spirit girl  The devouring evil spirits have come out But looking at it today, even the Transformers can play music, so it won't be surprising that the elder brother uses any magical method to remove the spirits." Qiu Lindong said with a wry smile.

    As soon as he finished speaking, a crisp voice that can only be heard in the spiritual vision world came from above his head: "I am not a giant spirit girl! I am the second senior sister of Akuomen! The big car is not a Transformer! The big car is a tank  People! Dache is Akuomen's Junior Brother!"

    "Second Senior Sister? Last time, weren't you the Senior Sister, the Great Elder?" Li Shiyou looked up at the Ganfan girl who didn't know when she sat on the tank man's head and said.

    Ganfanniu was about to answer when she suddenly felt something and stood up on the tank's head, looking at the sky.

    In front of the car, Chen Kuo also said loudly: "Attention, here we come again."

    As soon as he finished speaking, under the spiritual vision world, the entire area was suddenly covered with a layer of shadow, and the yin aura that had just been dispelled covered the entire street again.

    Black vines extended from the buildings on both sides, covering all the walls in an instant.

    The vines that were constantly emitting black smoke began to encroach on the road, and there were tiny fluffs on each vine that were constantly swaying and chirping, as if they were bugs, and looked very disgusting.

    It is the underworld of evil spirits!

    However, under the atmosphere of "Steel Torrent March", they didn't have the feeling and threat at all when facing the evil spirits.

    Perhaps it was because the ghost realm formed by the black vines couldn't invade the range of the tank man's spirit body, so it couldn't affect them.

    "Brother, should I do it!" Qiu Lindong said while taking off the piano case on his back.

    Li Shiyou was also ready to move, eager to try, looking at the compass in his hand: "Zaiwu should be in the south!"

    The Hunyuan Zhengfa Spiritual Sword above Weizhi's head was also trembling non-stop, just like his excitement, wanting to fly out at any time.

    Even Xiao Jiamiao raised her hand and stroked her ponytail, squinted her eyes, and licked her dry lips, ready to strike at any time.

    In their view, the evil spirits can be easily dealt with, but the evil spirits are completely different. Each evil spirit has its own special yin spirit domain and range characteristics, and it is difficult to find all of them when the evil spirits have arranged them in advance.  Loading, it will be solved at once.

    And if you are a little careless, you will fall into its ghost realm, be affected by your mind, and even possess ghosts.

    "Don't waste time, everyone run! Xiao Zhu, bring up your speed and keep up with me!"

    Chen Kuo, who was in front of him, yelled loudly, and ran straight away.

    start running?

    When several spiritual practitioners were still a little surprised, Chen Kuo, who was trotting ahead, suddenly snapped his fingers.

    Then around them, starting from Chen Kuo's feet, fissures that glowed with blood and seemed to have magma rushing appeared on the ground.?? Spread rapidly around.

    Those black vines with fine hairs, when touched by this bloody abyss, immediately let out violent screams, and shrank into the building with black smoke.

    On the spreading bloody abyss, a pair of skeletons began to shake and stand up, and then these skeletons began to expand and change, turning into bloody skeleton tanks!

    The spirit body of the tank man raised his head, and the giant suona slanted towards the sky. The rhythm of "March of the Torrent of Steel" became faster and faster, and the vibration of inspiration from it became stronger and stronger.

    The tank man's legs turned back into crawlers, leading more than 30 skeleton tanks rolling forward above the bloody abyss. The spiritual pressure brought by the whole area directly pushed the black vines' ghost domain back and forth.  , Screaming.

    The Ganfan girl above the tank man also stood up, holding the chubby finger forward, as if she was the commander.

    And beside her, the small stone turned into two spheres again, swinging, beating the drum of the spirit body in front of her, joining in the majestic music.

    Li Shiyou, Qiu Lindong and others who were jogged by the skeleton tank looked up blankly, looking at the sky covered in blood, as if a bloody wound had been cut out, and knew that this was the blood sea abyss supernatural power launched by Chen Kuo.  Start spreading out to affect the performance of the entire space.

    They looked at the bloody skeleton tanks rolling forward beside them again, feeling a little dazed and dazed for a moment

    Under the leadership of Chen Kuo, a group of them trotted through the entire street in the style of the Republic of China, and then turned into a city and neighborhood in the style of the prosperous Tang Dynasty.

    And this way, the evil spirit didn't make a move at all, and the ghost realm composed of black vines completely disappeared, without any sign of trying to stop it.

    On the prosperous Tang style street, Chen Kuo raised his hand again, signaling Zhu Li to slow down.

    Under the spiritual vision, the abyss of the blood sea dissipated, the skeleton tank sank to the ground, the tank man cart and the two musician demon spirits had disappeared, and there was only a dry girl sitting on the roof of the car, shaking her head and humming "March of the Iron Torrent".

    "Attention, there are demons." Chen Kuo reminded.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 199: All the way forward

    ,

    "Attention, there are demons."

    Just as Chen Kuo finished reminding, there was the sound of a jar breaking in front of him, and then a group of small insects flew out of the sky.

    Qiu Lindong and the others took a closer look, and found that the group of bugs were actually a group of bees!

    If it is an ordinary person, seeing this scene, the first reaction must be to find a place to hide.

    However, Qiu Lindong, Li Shiyou and the others were not surprised at all. Those who had spiritual vision or opened their eyes basically found the bee demon in the swarm and knew that it was an attack by the bee demon's domination.

    Qiu Lindong immediately took off the piano case on his back, quickly took out a guqin, then stood up the case to support it, swung the guqin up to form a T, and volunteered:

    "Brother, I'm coming!"

    Chen Kuo nodded, took a step back, and gestured to the others.

    To be on the safe side, everyone got into the car except for Chen Kuo and Qiu Lindong.

    "Brilliant heaven and earth, the wind will help me, get up!"

    Qiu Lindong stretched his legs left and right, and stood in a big horoscope, so as to lower the center of gravity and make it easier to pluck the strings.

    When the piano was played for the first time, under the spiritual vision world, a large amount of spiritual energy swirled around him and gathered around him.

    In the real world, you can also feel the passive breeze disturbing the surroundings, like a headless chicken looking for a target, gently and softly, you can only blow your hair.

    Qiu Lindong was originally a qi cultivator, able to refine aura for his own use, but at this time, the spell he launched through the magic weapon was equivalent to using the magic weapon as a medium and a "crowbar" to pry the surrounding aura even bigger, causing more  He himself can directly control the stronger influence of the aura.

    The speed at which Qiu Lindong plucked the strings became faster and faster, more and more urgent and compact. Amid the clanging sound, he finally pointed forward with his right hand, pointing at the bee colony that had rushed to a distance of seven or eight meters.

    "Wind-shaped sword power, all methods are unified, broken!"

    The passive wind that was soft and soft just now suddenly gathered together, like a group of idle vagrants, who were distributed with armor and weapons, and made an assault under a unified order.

    The strong wind whizzed forward, instantly cutting the bee colony into pieces.

    Moreover, this gust of wind didn't blow them away directly, most of them were killed by the wind blade directly, and the rest were also chopped to roll and fall, unable to keep flying.

    The largest Bee Monster was about the size of a ping-pong ball, and when Thin Wing was injured, its flying height and speed dropped significantly.

    Chen Kuo next to him saw the timing, took off with a run-up, and directly caught the out-of-control Bee Demon in his hand.

    Seeing that the bee demon's intelligence was much worse than that of the previous crow, he couldn't speak, but just kept wriggling his buttocks with a tail needle the size of a straw, trying to stab him.

    The cultivation level of this bee demon is about the same as that of the snake demon caught in Tianhua Mountain earlier, both of which have just become demons.

    However, judging from its size, although this bee demon has become specialized to a certain extent, its direct physical threat is still not as good as that of the boa constrictor.

    As for its innate supernatural powers, it is probably related to the tail needle and the group of bees that it engulfed. Anyway, it is now in Chen Kuo's hands. Although it has been struggling, there are no obvious signs of converging spiritual energy and using spiritual powers.

    Seeing the bee demon being caught by Chen Kuo, Li Shiyou, Xiao Jiamiao and others all opened the door and got off the car, and came over to watch.

    "This is too weak." Li Shiyou said with a frown.

    Xiao Jiamiao next to him nodded repeatedly.

    Weizhi's eyes are bright, full of curiosity: "Is this the bee demon"

    Qiu Lindong, who came over with the magic weapon Fengweiqin, raised his foot and kicked Li Shiyou's ass: "What do you mean by being too weak It's your third brother and my magic skills are better! Think about it, if this is an ordinary person, or the reaction  What about spiritual practice that is relatively slow and does not have materialized spells?"

    "Don't be careless, be careful." Chen Kuo said, took out a magic talisman to activate, sealed the bee demon, and instantly turned the bee, which was as hard as a ping pong ball, into a balloon filled with water  , the tail needle also drooped down.

    Throwing the fainted and incapacitated Bee Demon into the trunk, Chen Kuo patted the roof of the car, signaling to move on.

    Next, after entering a garden scenic spot, a bunch of various little monsters appeared, such as centipedes, poisonous snakes, praying mantises, ants, and even a colorful pheasant.

    Without exception, these little demons are all in the state of just turning into demons and giving birth to spiritual intelligence, and none of them can speak.

    "These monstersare too weak, they seem to be here to deliver food." Seeing Chen Kuo seal the colorful pheasant and throw it into the trunk of the car, Li Shiyou couldn't help but frowned and said.

    This time autumn is coming?? didn't refute him, and even felt the same way.

    After all, these little monsters are not only weak in cultivation, but also very small in size. Even if they become monsters, they have some supernatural powers and do a lot of harm to ordinary people. However, in terms of spiritual cultivation, only Jing Mimi's sneak attack can have a little impact.

    For example, in Chen Kuo's team, nearly half of them are qi cultivators, and the rest are all powerful, equipped with magical weapons and magic weapons, and they have opened their eyes in advance.  Not a threat of any kind.

    Fu Chong shook his head and said: "Li Daoyou's words are wrong. Normally speaking, when we arrived here, we all passed through the frontmost scenic spot, which means that at least we have to pass through the territory ruled by an evil spirit. Even if we successfully pass the  It will take a lot of effort to remove and subdue it, and it may even be continuously affected when it reaches this scenic spot

    "I just noticed that when we came here, there were actually evil spirits or the reactions of evil spirits here. If these little monsters attack in groups and sneak up on us when we are tired of dealing with evil spirits and evil spirits, is it right?  There is a high probability of threatening us, or even causing harm.

    "It's just Daoyou Chenthat tank formation is too powerful. The evil spirits and evil spirits here just shrink back and don't dare to show their heads. In this case, as soon as these little monsters appear, they will immediately attract all of our attention.  Impossible to sneak attack."

    Qiu Lindong nodded: "Fellow Daoist Fu is right" He frowned again and said, "But Zhai Hongyang should know the elder brother and our strength, and he should know that he arranges these things so that we can't hurt us."

    "Perhaps he didn't expect to use these things to hurt or stop us?" Li Shiyou was thoughtful.

    Weizhi also thought of something, scratched his head and said: "Will it be like Xianyue City before! Is he doing these things, or is he setting up an formation?"

    Then everyone turned their attention to Chen Kuo who walked from the rear of the car to the front of the car. Among them, Chen Kuo was undoubtedly the one who had the most research on the magic circle.

    Chen Kuo did not answer their questions, but raised his finger forward: "Mi Bunny has been found."

    What they are now is a western town that imitates the appearance of a western movie, and in the direction Chen Kuo pointed, tens of meters away, at the end of the square in the center of the town, is a white church.

    Li Shiyou looked down at his compass, counted with his fingers, and then looked up at the church: "It seems to be Xiaoliu."

    Everyone cheered up and prepared for a fierce battle, but nothing unusual happened until they reached the door of the church.

    "This church seems to have a magic circle." Qiu Lindong stood outside the church and observed.

 Text Chapter 200 Guess

    ,

    Twenty minutes later, the door of the church was opened, and Chen Kuo walked in slowly with a group of people.

    As soon as they entered the door, they saw a big fat white rabbit with a body length of more than one meter, lying on its back in front of the altar, with its feet up in the air, sound asleep.

    They were on guard all the way, but until they came to Mi Bunny, they didn't encounter any attacks or obstacles from any demons or spirits.

    "How is Xiaoliu?" Qiu Lindong and Li Shiyou surrounded him and asked Xiao Jiamiao who was leaning over to check on Mi Huajun.

    Xiao Jiamiao raised her hand and gave a thumbs up, indicating that Mi Bunny is fine.

    Chen Kuo picked up a tablet next to Mi Rabbit, turned on the screen and found that it was a video pause screen, so he clicked the play button.

    The video was pitch black, without any meaningful pictures, but only a somewhat familiar voice:

    "Chen Kuo, when you saw this video, you must have checked the situation of Mr. Mihua. It has now established a 'lock of life' with me. From the moment you entered the church, the 'curse of death' has been  Start it, it only has six hours to live. If you want to save it, you can only find a way to kill me."

    "Boss" Standing beside Chen Kuo and watching the video together, Zhu Li stretched out his hand nervously to hold his wrist holding the tablet.

    Hearing this voice, Xiao Jiamiao, Qiu Lindong and others also gathered around and stood beside Chen Kuo.

    "Go out the back door of the church, there is a car parked there, the key is on the right tire, you drive it to me. I'll give you an hour, come by yourself, over time or you bring someone else  Come, I will leave. If you don't know the effect of the 'Lock of Life', you can ask the people who are traveling with you, and they may be able to tell you."

    When this passage was played, a road map was displayed on the tablet, starting from the back door of the false church in the scenic spot, extending out of the film and television city, and going north, it seemed that it was at least about 20 kilometers away.

    After the video was played, Wei Zhi couldn't help looking around: "Did that evildoer install a surveillance camera here? He only posted this video when we came over"

    Without Chen Kuo's explanation, they can all understand that the voice on this video is that of the pangolin monster Zhai Hongyang.

    However, Chen Kuo shook his head, handed the tablet to the little secretary next to him, and patted her hand holding his wrist comfortingly, and said, "It's not a temporary message, this video is recorded."

    Qiu Lindong frowned and said, "Brother, you must never go alone."

    Li Shiyou also said: "Yes! Brother has no reason to listen to his arrangements."

    Xiao Jiamiao anxiously signed in sign language, also dissuading her.

    Weizhi is gearing up: "Senior, take me with you if you want to go! Last time I let that evildoer escape, this time my Hunyuan Zhengfa sword will definitely beat it back to its original form!"

    Chen Kuo said: "I have my own arrangements."

    He first went out from the back door of the church, and checked the car that Zhai Hongyang mentioned¡ªit was an old Audi q5, there was nothing wrong with it, and it hadn't been tampered with.

    When checking the car, Zhu Li was still closely following him. Seeing him putting the hood of the car on and walking into the church, she quickly followed and grabbed his wrist again.

    "Bossyou don't have to go."

    Chen Kuo looked back at her: "No, I have to go, I have my reasons."

    "Then let me go together, I'm sure I can help." Zhu Li said firmly.

    Chen Kuo shook his head: "Don't worry, I know what they want to do, I have arrangements, absolutely nothing."

    "I'll help you drive. I'll be your driver. Boss, I'm your spiritual assistant. You can't leave me with you!" Zhu Li became a little anxious and held his hand tightly.  She felt very keenly that Chen Kuo had decided to go to the appointment alone.

    Chen Kuo raised his hand and pinched Zhu Li's cheek, and said with a smile: "Xiao Zhu, be obedient. This time I have to go by myself, no one can help me. I am not for others, but for myself."

    After a slight pause, he said again: "Besides, I also need your help to watch over here. I'm afraid you will be in danger again. Xiao Zhu, can you promise me? Help me protect Xiaowei, Fellow Daoist Fu, and me.  sworn brothers and sisters?"

    "boss¡­¡­"

    "Don't make it look like parting life and death, okay, I'm very confident, it's just a big monster." Chen Kuo pinched the little secretary's cheek again, and then walked back to the church first.

    Chen Kuo also said to Qiu Lindong and others who were discussing something beside Mi Bunny:

    "You guys stay here for a while, and I'll go and take off the pangolin. If you don't come back after three hours, you can drive the q5 to leave the film and television city first, and find a place in Lanchuan City to wait.??.  I'll meet you guys after I've dealt with the pangolin.  "

    Like Zhu Li, Qiu Lindong and the others also resolutely refused to allow him to go to see Zhai Hongyang alone. They all said that everyone should either stay together or go together.  Speak up.

    But in the end, Chen Kuo was still arbitrary, and he drove the Corolla alone and left the church.

    Although it is only about 20 kilometers away, most of the roads are poor, and there is even a section of unpaved road. Chen Kuo's car was wiped several times, and he arrived only five or six minutes before the one-hour appointment time.  destination.

    However, Chen Kuo was not in a hurry. The so-called one-hour countdown actually didn't matter at all.

    Looking at the middle-aged elegant man standing with his hands behind his back three to forty meters ahead, Chen Kuo slowly stopped the car.

    The middle-aged man was naturally Zhai Hongyang. Seeing Chen Kuo appearing in his own car instead of driving the Q5 as he asked on the tablet, his brows were slightly frowned, and he seemed a little displeased.

    Chen Kuo got out of the car, opened the door of the back seat, and slowly took out his backpack.

    "Long time no see, Lao Chuan, are you surprised, why am I here now?" Chen Kuo walked towards Zhai Hongyang with his backpack in his hands.

    "You should have watched the video I left?" Zhai Hongyang asked.

    "Of course, otherwise why would I be here." Chen Kuo smiled brightly, "I know you are full of question marks now, are you thinking: Since Chen Kuo is here, why is the death curse of the 'Lock of Fate' still alive?"  Didn't start?"

    When Zhai Hongyang heard this, he suddenly understood: "You cracked the magic circle of the church?"

    "Compared to monsters, your knowledge of feng shui and magic circle is indeed top-notch. Your ideas are wild and unconstrained, and the layout is also very hidden. You may not be able to see it through ordinary spiritual practice. But since you met me your three-legged cat  The magic circle is as obvious as the neon lights in the dark." Chen Kuo shook his head and said.

    Mi Bunny was indeed put under the "Lock of Life" by Zhai Hongyang. As said in the video, once the death curse is activated, Mi Bunny's life will enter a countdown, and it cannot be unlocked unless the life at the other end of the "lock" is killed.  Open¡ª¡ªeven if a true monarch-level high-level cultivator comes.

    But there is a problem. To activate the death curse, it must be next to the target that has been "locked with life", not too far away.

    However, Zhai Hongyang was obviously not courageous enough. He was afraid that Chen Kuo and the others would bring the real emperor-level high-level practitioners directly, and he would not be able to run in time, so he didn't dare to stay in the film and television city.

    Its method is a magic circle was set up outside the church. As long as someone enters the church, the magic circle will be activated to help it activate the death curse of "Lock of Life" on Mi Bunny.

    Although the magic circle was disguised with aura, it was normal to be discovered by a highly inspired qi cultivator, so Zhai Hongyang also expected to be discovered.

    It's just that he thought that even if Chen Kuo and the others found the magic circle, they would think it was a magic circle that stimulated the attacks of ghost spirits, and would not realize its true effect, and would not be willing to spend more than ten hours dismantling it¡ª  ¡ª This is the lowest cracking time he thinks.

    Unexpectedly, Chen Kuo not only saw the true function of the magic circle at a glance, but also broke it without taking half an hour.

    Of course, what puzzled Zhai Hongyang even more was another question.

    "Since the death curse has not been activated, why did you come here?"

    "Guess." Chen Kuo grinned, he let go of his right hand, and the backpack fell to the ground.

 Text Chapter 201 Do you want it?  Come grab it!

    Ever since the last time the mouse demon failed to deal with Chen Kuo, but was killed by him, and harvested a wave of magical materials and spiritual materials, he has been thinking about a question:

    What does Zhai Hongyang's pangolin want to do? What is its purpose?

    The first reaction is naturally revenge, after all, Chen Kuo destroyed its layout for so long before;

    It may also be the anger of the demon king behind him, instructing it to capture Chen Kuo back and torture him to vent his anger. After all, the purpose of its long-term layout is for the demon king to overcome the catastrophe.

    But this time, in order to lure him out of Xianyue City, Zhai Hongyang took a lot of trouble to capture Mi Bunny and carried out careful testing, but made him realize that this is unlikely to be pure revenge or venting anger.

    Then he thought of the tactic of the Rat Demon trying to seal the so-called "magic pattern" behind him, and the instruction of the Rat Demon to Zhai Hongyang that "as long as the magic pattern behind Chen Kuo is sealed, he will have no fighting power", and he thought of Zhai Hongyang back then.  The principle of arranging a series of magic circles and feng shui in Xianyue.

    Suddenly, Chen Kuo thought of a possibility, so many of Zhai Hongyang's operations and behaviors made sense at once.

    Because of this, he dared to come to see Zhai Hongyang alone

    Looking at Chen Kuo's posture of wanting to fight him, Zhai Hongyang couldn't help laughing:

    "Who gave you the confidence to make you think that you can compete with me here?"

    Chen Kuo smiled while unbuttoning his shirt: "The last time we fought, who was the one who was beaten and ran away?"

    The smile on Zhai Hongyang's face froze, he snorted coldly, and raised his hands slightly.

    "Look around you, idiot!"

    "Tianxuan reflects, and the thick soil forms a wall."

    "Listen to my orders"

    "Bound!"

    Under the spiritual vision world, gray walls of spiritual energy rose from the ground and surrounded Chen Kuo like waves.

    And under the horizon of reality, the surrounding ground has also undergone tremendous changes.

    This area is a large flat land, which looks like it has been specially leveled.

    The weeds and all the plants above withered and died in a very abnormal state, exposing the dry loess and gravel below.

    Obviously, this is the "home court" that Zhai Hongyang deliberately chose and remodeled.

    The great demon Zhai Hongyang, born from the birth spirit of the pangolin, calls himself "The Immortal of the Thick Earth", and has a unique ability to control the aura of the earth.

    Its own innate supernatural powers and supernatural powers are also related to earth aura.

    In this place that is suitable for it to cast spells and has yet to be arranged in advance, its already powerful strength will be raised to another level, especially the level of spells and spiritual spells.

    Of course Chen Kuo knew this.

    Seeing the wall of spiritual energy sweeping over from the spiritual vision world, and the dust and gravel rolling up from the real vision world, Chen Kuo was not in a hurry.

    He held the big white bowl he took out of his bag in his left hand, and wiped it on his forehead with his right hand.

    Eyes of the sky opened, and the red aura beam shot out directly, instantly blasting a big hole in the earth aura wall directly in front.

    The beam of light was so dazzling that Zhai Hongyang had to move a few steps sideways slightly to avoid its sharpness.

    But the big hole in the aura wall soon began to close. In this place where the aura is abundant, a big monster like Zhai Hongyang has infinite bullets, and can easily and quickly fill the opened place.

    Chen Kuo's sky eyes swept around and blasted away the aura wall, but obviously they couldn't stop them from ensnaring him.

    If you are surrounded by these aura walls, ordinary spiritual practice will be cut off from the connection with the aura of the environment, and the magic tools and magic weapons on your body will also be temporarily ineffective, unless you are a qi practitioner who can mobilize your own aura to try to break through.

    However, under the siege of the surrounding sea-like spiritual energy of the soil, ordinary qi repairs may consume all the spiritual energy in the body, and there is no possibility of breaking through.

    Of course, Chen Kuo is not afraid of being surrounded by the aura of the earth attribute. The aura of yang on his body is like countless steel needles. Any aura surrounded by it is like wrapping the needles with plastic film or paper, which cannot be sealed at all.

    But the problem is that in this area, once the earth spirit envelops him, the sand and soil in the reality horizon will follow closely, trapping him in both directions from the ghost to the body.

    This is a spell that also has a strong influence on the reality level.

    However, looking at the earth spirit wall pressing upwards and the real dust waves nearly one meter high, Chen Kuo was still calm and composed.

    "Old Chuan, I really can't bear to beat you to death. If you go to the construction site, it is estimated that you can help me earn tens of thousands of dollars a day."

    As soon as Chen Kuo finished speaking, a burst of redThe body can also be supplemented by the big white bowl, but they are too fragile. In this environment where Zhai Hongyang controls most of the earth spirit energy and is everywhere, they will be instantly killed almost as soon as they appear.

    But if it is a big car, also remind him.

    So Chen Kuo raised his left hand with the bracelet and swung it forward: "Little stone!"

    As soon as the chubby, baseball-sized little stone demon appeared, he immediately instinctively looked for the Ganfan girl.

    But after wandering around and finding that Ganfanniu's head was not found, he couldn't help but feel a little confused, and shrank to Chen Kuo's shoulder humming.

    "Little stone, let go! This is your favorite field!"

    As soon as Chen Kuo finished speaking, Zhai Hongyang had already cast his spell again, and the sky was cloudy regardless of the spiritual vision or the real vision.

    The next moment, countless arrows raining down from the sky composed of earth and spiritual energy, but the main target was not Chen Kuo, but the cart.

    But the big cart was not afraid, raised its head to the sky, pulled out its own gun barrel, extended it to transform into a big knife, and danced wildly.

    When the small stone on Chen Kuo's shoulder was still at a loss, the soil aura scattered by the cart floated around, suddenly attracting its attention.

    So a few seconds later, under the spiritual vision, a round spirit body the size of a basketball bounced around in the air, it was a small stone!

    This spherical spirit body absorbs the earth aura scattered by the cart, and continues to grow, from the size of a baseball to the size of a basketball, and then from the size of a basketball to a giant ball with a diameter of more than two meters.

    While bouncing, it waved its two still tiny hands, shouting "Woo la la", "Wow Ka Ka", "La Woo La", "Hey hey hey".

    Small stones also benefit from the spiritual energy of the earth, like a fish in water, fully absorbing the spirit.

    The earth aura controlled by Zhai Hongyang naturally obeys and is controlled by it.

    However, when the earth aura driven by spiritual spells and spells is split by the cart, and after the spell ends, these auras will lose control and become unowned earth aura that dissipates in the environment.

    Normally, they will blend into the entire environment, enter the cycle, and then be driven by Zhai Hongyang's next wave of earth spells.

    But now a small stone that cut off the beard appeared, but it attracted all the earthy spiritual energy in one fell swoop.

    In fact, these earthy spiritual energy will not become the spiritual body of the small stone, but only temporarily controlled by it.

    Even because it is too weak, there is no basis for magic, and there is no way to use the earthy aura it envelops to do any real magic.

    Small stones are equivalent to a vacuum cleaner, which continuously absorbs these earthy auras to the side, and puts on layers of thick "clothes" for oneself.

    In fact, the soil aura that it can intercept is very limited. Compared with the environment where the soil aura is abundant, it is a drop in the bucket, and it will not affect Zhai Hongyang's spellcasting too much.

    Watching the small stone keep getting bigger, Zhai Hongyang still felt very annoyed that "the money I saved was stolen by others".

    So he changed the target of the spell and started attacking the small stone.

    Feeling the danger, Xiaoshi was startled, and hid behind the big car with a wow sound.

    But what I didn't expect was that it was already a big spirit ball with a diameter of more than six meters, and the cart couldn't cover it completely.

    However, Zhai Hongyang was interrupted by the beam of light from Chen Kuotian's eyes before he finished casting the spell.

    "Old wear! Don't bully people! Your opponent is here!" Chen Kuo laughed.

    Zhai Hongyang squinted at him and snorted coldly: "It turns out that your aura comes from that bowl."

    I thought it was Chen Kuo's secret, and Chen Kuo would be nervous after breaking the call.

    Unexpectedly, he just threw the big white bowl into the air, and then reached out to catch it: "That's right! I rely on this bowl to cast spells. Don't look at it as mediocre and lack of aura, but it is far beyond the existence of magic weapons. Top-notch  My artifact! How about it, do you want it? Come grab it!"

    Zhai Hongyang's lips trembled slightly, and finally he sneered: "You really want to die."

    Under the spiritual vision world, all earth-type spells ceased.

    In the horizon of reality, the haze in the sky dissipated, and the sun once again fell on the earth.

    In the next moment, Zhai Hongyang's whole body was covered with a layer of dusty aura. This layer of aura kept changing, and the color continued to deepen. His size even gradually grew bigger.

    The fight with Chen Kuo made him feel very uncomfortable and inexplicably aggrieved. He originally thought that this time Chen Kuo would still be like the last short encounter on the mountain, mainly relying on spirit puppets to fight, so he had already done it  means of coping.

    But unexpectedly, except for the laser cannon-like sky eyes, Chen Kuo did not reveal the spirit puppets he controlled, but only responded with weird and mysterious demon spirits and the blood sea abyss domain that was more like evil spirits.

    It clearly has the advantage, and it can suppress Chen Kuo in terms of spirit and spells, but it cannot turn this advantage into a victory.

    Especially Chen Kuo was still giggling and domineering, as if he didn't try his best at all, which made him who had always thought he was calm and calm continue to have violent impulses.

    Obviously, Zhai Hongyang is not going to fight Chen Kuo now, but will directly fight him physically.

    But when Chen Kuo saw this, he shook his head and sighed, with a look of disappointment on his face: "I thought you would show your original shape and fight meit's a pity"

    &lt;/div&gt;To deal with the strange and mysterious demon spirits, and the blood sea abyss domain that is more like evil spirits.

    It clearly has the advantage, and it can suppress Chen Kuo in terms of spirit and spells, but it cannot turn this advantage into a victory.

    Especially Chen Kuo was still giggling and domineering, as if he didn't try his best at all, which made him who had always thought he was calm and calm continue to have violent impulses.

    Obviously, Zhai Hongyang is not going to fight Chen Kuo now, but will directly fight him physically.

    But when Chen Kuo saw this, he shook his head and sighed, with a look of disappointment on his face: "I thought you would show your original shape and fight meit's a pity"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 202 Complete the task

    For Chen Kuo, the most difficult thing to deal with is that it not only has the means of using spiritual spells, magic spells, and invoking spiritual energy, but also strengthens the physical combat power brought by the refined spiritual energy to strengthen the body.

    Of course, due to the different physical conditions of monsters before becoming demons, the physical combat effectiveness and strengthening of physical bodies after becoming demons are also different.

    Like those bee monsters and centipede monsters before, their innate supernatural powers, sneak attack characteristics such as poisoning are prevented, and their actual combat effectiveness is actually very limited.

    ? If there are tools at hand, let alone spiritual practice, ordinary people can handle it.

    But at the level of the big monster, the degree of strengthening is different. Even a petite monster can bring a very powerful bonus, whether it is physical strength, speed, special toxicity or size, there will be a substantial increase.  , The improvement beyond the upper limit of the structure.

    Just like that bee demon, if it reaches the cultivation level of a big monster, it will probably become as big as a basketball, and its impact and defense will not be the same.

    Qiu Lindong's release of wind spells of the same strength may not be able to delay it.

    At that time, the tail needle, which is as big as the tip of a spear, will also be a weapon that ordinary people cannot resist.

    However, when you reach the cultivation base of a big demon, you must start preparing for one thing, that is:

    Transformation.

    After becoming a great demon, the aura can help them break through the upper limit of their original physical structure and bring about a strong transformation.

    However, no matter how the aura is transformed, the upper limit of the aura structure cannot be broken through, so the realm of practice will be stuck.

    At this time, in order to go up, they must change form.

    Transformation is for better cultivation, to break through the upper limit of spiritual energy structure, to cultivate and cast stronger spells and spiritual spells, and to become immortal.

    As for why it becomes a human instead of other forms, it is said that human is the head of all spirits, and the human form is the form most able to break through the upper limit of the aura structure;

    It is also said that it was human beings who were the first to develop this set of transformation methods for demons and break through the upper limit of cultivation, so demons naturally followed this set of cultivation methods.

    Chen Kuo thinks that the former is more likely. After all, many big monsters in the deep mountains and old forests transform themselves into human forms, without any inheritance.

    However, after the Great Demon Transformation, the upper limit of the spiritual energy structure has been broken, but the upper limit of the physical body has dropped instead.

    That is to say, the magic is stronger, but the fighting of the body is not as good as the original.

    It is precisely because of this that although the magic ability of the mouse monster in the transformation stage has improved, its own strong physical strength has been greatly weakened, and both speed and resistance have decreased to varying degrees.  The two humanoid arms have yet to establish a complete balance with their own body.

    Perhaps the rat demon originally thought that in that state, it should be safe to deal with Chen Kuo, a little-known little art practitioner who is not even a Qi cultivator, and the talisman artifact given by Di Hongyang.

    Unexpectedly, under Chen Kuo's heavenly eyes, all the disguises are invisible, all the spells are crushed, and the only physical quality that allows him to escape is restricted due to the transformation period.  It turned out to be a gift material from Chen Kuo to the little secretary

    So for Chen Kuo, if Zhai Hongyang puts all his eggs in one basket and returns to the pangolin's original form, whether it fights or flees, it will cause Chen Kuo a headache.

    But obviously, even if the big monster Zhai Hongyang chooses to fight Chen Kuo hand-to-hand, he doesn't think it is necessary to return to his original form.

    On the one hand, it should be to return to the original shape and transform into a human again, which requires a lot of consumption and a process. It is not like a cart that can constantly switch between two forms. At least it is impossible for it to change into a human again in this battle.  Yes, it will weaken the use of spells to a certain extent - although it only uses spells to show that it can't help Chen Kuo.

    On the other hand, it may be a matter of face.

    "Being beaten back to its original form" - a phrase that is often used when the shape-changing demon fights against human high-level practitioners.

    Returning to the original form in the confrontation with humans, it may be that the powerful spell directly shattered the supporting spirit structure of the transformation, or it may be for escape, or even to show weakness and beg for mercy.

    In short, once it returns to its original shape, it is usually a weak performance.

    And Zhai Hongyang doesn't think it is in a weak position now¡ªeven if it can't help Chen Kuo temporarily with magic.

    The dusty aura on its body is the use of earth magic to improve the defense and strength of the physical body, and even the body shape has changed slightly, with muscles bulging and skeleton expanding.

    &nb?Without intuition, only half of the body is left to move. Once Chen Kuo completes the seal, its consciousness will be plunged into darkness.

    Careless!

    Zhai Hongyang didn't care too much, forcibly raised a wave of spiritual energy, and briefly broke away from the shackles of the bone token on his forehead.

    The lower jaw regained its short-term mobility, it directly bit the tongue, and spewed out a mouthful of blood.

    "The phoenix dances in the nine abyss, the power of the gods descends"

    Zhai Hongyang shouted indistinctly, under the spiritual vision world, a golden spiritual energy rushed out from its chest, covering the entire sky.

    Then, the tattoo on Chen Kuo's back also shone with golden light.

    When Chen Kuo was calmly marking Zhai Hongyang's seal in the fight, Zhai Hongyang was also calmly marking Chen Kuo's tattoo.

    According to Zhai Hongyang's plan, when Chen Kuo activated the "magic pattern" on his back and revealed the general's spirit body, it was the time to activate the spirit pattern seal given to it by the king.

    It's just that I didn't expect that Chen Kuo was also playing dirty tricks. It almost accidentally didn't even have a chance to use the magic talisman.

    Zhai Hongyang lay on the ground, ignoring the blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, watching the golden light shining in the sky under the spirit vision world, showing an intoxicated smile.

    "As expected of your majesty, even if it's just a random talisman, it can have such wonderful and magnificent aura fluctuations"

    From its point of view, after the talisman was activated and the "magic pattern" on Chen Kuo's back was locked, all suspense was gone.

    It has completed the task.

 Text Chapter 203: Dead

    Under the spiritual vision.

    The golden light in the sky pierces through the surrounding gray soil aura and shines on the earth, as if passing through the clouds and feeling the majestic glow in the mist.

    The powerful power is pressing down, this is the pressure from the demon king!

    This talisman was indeed from the Demon King.

    It is indeed the demon king who wants to catch him behind the scenes.

    The moment the golden light shines, Ganfanniu's spiritual body disappears and disintegrates.

    Chen Kuo closed his eyes, raised his face slightly, and opened his arms, but he was not afraid at all, and even enjoyed it a little.

    The golden light in the sky began to converge, and then a beam of light hit Chen Kuo straight, matching the dots of golden light on the tattoo on his back.

    It seems that the little golden light on the tattoo is helping to guide the laser.

    Zhai Hongyang, who was lying on the ground, suddenly felt that the bone token on his forehead lost the ability to hold back its aura, and also lost its adhesion, and slipped from his forehead.

    "It seems that the 'magic pattern' has been sealed" Zhai Hongyang sat up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.

    However, when it confidently looked at Chen Kuo in the distance, it couldn't help being stunned.

    There should be no suspense for showing the magic talisman given to it by the demon king and sealing the spell pattern on Chen Kuo's back. Chen Kuo would never be able to resist the seal of the demon king's magic talisman, especially after it has clearly marked it with spiritual spells.  in the case of.

    But looking at Chen Kuo now, there is indeed a golden light shining behind him, obviously covering and sealing the original spell of the halberd-wielding general, but he is in a very weird state.

    Chen Kuo's naked upper body emits a red light that is visible to the naked eye. This red light is not like the beam of spiritual energy in the spiritual vision world before, but a real red light.

    There is even white smoke rising from his hair, just like the heat evaporates after winter sports.

    His eyes were bloodshot, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, revealing a trace of white teeth, which seemed to carry a hint of mockery and contempt?

    Even a little fun?

    Under the spiritual vision world, the yang aura around Chen Kuo's body not only did not weaken at all, but continued to increase.

    And all kinds of yin aura around, including the yin earth aura originally controlled by Zhai Hongyang, began to vibrate crazily, as if a huge aura storm was brewing.

    what's the situation?

    Zhai Hongyang stared at Chen Kuo dumbfounded. According to his understanding, Chen Kuo was not a qi cultivator, and the basis of his spells all came from the magic pattern behind him and the yin aura stored in the bowl.

    Now that the magic pattern is sealed, he can no longer mobilize the Yin Qi in the bowl, he should be an ordinary person, let him be slaughtered, right?

    The formation speed of the aura storm was faster than Zhai Hongyang imagined, but this violent yin aura storm did not form an attack spell to deal with it, but wrapped around Chen Kuo's body, constantly compressing and condensing, as if he was a black hole, these auras were captured  Attract the past and keep collapsing.

    Under the spirit vision world, Chen Kuo's whole body has been wrapped in layers of aura, and he can no longer see his own aura reaction.

    These auras are constantly changing and seem to be assimilating.

    Zhai Hongyang immediately thought of the butcher spirit holding a giant boning knife when he saw Chen Kuo for the first time in Tianhua Mountain.

    Could it be that Chen Kuo wants to condense these auras into a new giant spirit body?

    However, his spell pattern has obviously been sealed, right?

    Just when Zhai Hongyang was hesitating whether to interrupt Chen Kuo's spiritual energy condensing, a sudden change occurred.

    There seemed to be thunder in the sky, and a terrifying power descended.

    Thunder penalty?  !

    Zhai Hongyang shrank his head in fright, instinctively wanted to run.

    But he soon discovered that the coercion of the thunderbolt disappeared in an instant. Looking up, the sky was clear, and even the dust that had just covered the sky had disappeared. It seemed that the thunder was just an illusion?

    However, the next second, when he saw Chen Kuo, he couldn't help being stunned.

    Not far away, Chen Kuo is already a giant four to five meters tall, with red eyes on his forehead, and the original eyes are also blood-colored, and the muscles of his naked upper body are also dark red like a red-hot iron, like a man.  A terrifying demon god who came out of hell.

    This is not a spirit body!

    This is not the scene under the spiritual vision world!

    This is what it sees with the naked eye, the giant of reality vision!

    This demon god really exists!

    After just a glance, Zhai Hongyang's spirit began to tremble, and a strong pain from the Yin spirit level hit him.

    dead set?Maybe we can help.  "

    An older sorcerer who is proficient in Mandarin next to him said: "Elder Chu, Ahuo and the others don't have many powerful sorcerers in the sect now, so I'm afraid that if you find the magic weapon later, they won't be able to hold it back if you bring it back.  Two days ago, when the young people on both sides of us demonstrated fighting skills, the little Daoist leader surnamed Xu of the noble clan used the set of equipment to quickly set up the formation. I don't know can us sorcerers use it?"

    "You mean the 'Five Elements Exorcism Array Portable and Easy-to-install Kit'? Oh, that one, that one is not limited to sects and types of aura, you should be able to use it too" Chu Zhenyan said with a smile.

    ?The so-called "demonstration of fighting skills" is actually a certain immigrant sorcerer from Southeast Asia who was dishonest and wanted to make trouble.  So with Chu Zhenyan's command of Hongyanmen Spiritual Cultivator, he used the magic circle that was quickly arranged in advance to make a "demonstration" of enhanced spells to calm down those who harbored evil intentions.

    Hearing Chu Zhenyan's words, the elder sorcerer's eyes lit up, and he said with some expectation: "If you can get a few sets of portable kits for this five-element magic circle, Ahuo and the rest of the 'Tang Taroga' must definitely  I will be grateful to Hongyanmen"

    "This magic circle kit is not produced by Hongyanmen, it is a product of Jingshan Zongduobao Company. I can help you connect later. If he is willing to sell it to you, on behalf of our sect, I will give you a gift of 'Tang Taro'  Ga' five sets." Chu Zhenyan laughed.

    He changed the tea for the old sorcerer, and said: "Of course, there are some skills and methods in using this magic circle kit. Duobao Company and we will send people to help guide it. If you use 'Tang Taroga' in the future, you will feel good.  You can also buy more, or purchase other instruments and props, many of their products can help Lingxiu to better eliminate demons and spirits."

    The elder sorcerer's eyes lit up when he heard this: "Can other sorcerer sects also buy it? For example, our 'Baluomen'?"

    "Of course, as long as there is no problem with Duobao Company." Chu Zhenyan said with a smile.

    He knows the spiritual practice of the West and Japan. Over the years, he has often contacted and bought sorcerers in Southeast Asia by selling various plans and tools for subjugating demons and spirits. This is why many spiritual practices have been rejected this time.  Incitement, the reason for such a big momentum.

    After getting acquainted with Chen Kuo, especially after experiencing the "five elements exorcising magic circle", Chu Zhenyan also started to use technology, ideas, and culture to influence these sorcerers' sects¡ªthey were originally in this regard.  There should be an advantage.

    Previously, the spiritual practitioners in the sect were asked to demonstrate powerful spells with the "Five Elements Exorcism Array", which also has this meaning in it.

    Of course, he may not necessarily let Chen Kuo sell the full version of the "Five Elements Exorcism Array Portable and Easy-to-install Kit" to these sorcerer sects, and may need to carry out some targeted modifications-to adapt to the way the sorcerer's aura operates, and also  Don't let them use this to master too many core magic circle layout methods.

    The so-called "as long as Duobao Company agrees to sell it" is just Chu Zhenyan's backer. Whether Duobao Company can be sold depends on the joint decision of the five sects.

    "Oh, it's really a pity for the old witch master. I guess the young witch master is the same as the snake head and the Chinese woman who were killed here before. They were all made by that big monster. It deliberately left traces of Hongyanmen's spells.  , I just wanted to lure the old Witch Master to take the remaining parts of the magic weapon to China everything was planned by that evildoer."

    Chu Zhenyan frowned: "Wait, didn't you say that when the young witch master of 'Tangta Luoga' was killed, a local snakehead and a Canadian woman who tried to smuggle were killed nearby? How did you become a Chinese woman?"

    The older sorcerer was stunned for a moment, and said, "Oh, I made a mistake. She is not a Chinese woman, but a Chinese descendant. She seems to have been a Chinese before and immigrated to Canada."

    Chu Zhenyan instinctively felt that something was wrong, and asked the Lingxiu next to him who was in charge of connecting with Southeast Asian shamans before his arrival: "Do you have any details about the female deceased?"

    "I didn't ask them for it Before they said that the female deceased in Canada was named Emily Johnson, a Canadian nationality I thought it was a Canadian, not a spiritual practitioner. I guess it happened to be hit nearby.  , it shouldn't matter." Lingxiu said with some embarrassment.

    The young sorcerer named "Ahuo" from "Don Taroga" picked up his mobile phone, rummaged through it, handed it over, and said in a low voice, "Elder Chu, I have the information of the two deceased."

    Chu Zhenyan took it, and immediately saw the ID photo of the deceased woman, and saw the Chinese name of Emily Johnson:

    Han Xiaofei.

    A flash of lightning struck Chu Zhenyan's mind, and he understood many things at once.

    It's a pangolin!

    From the very beginning, all of this was done by pangolins.

    No, Chen Kuo is in danger!

    ,Danger!

    ?

 Text Chapter 204 Tigress

    Chen Kuo and Qiu Lindong from the White Wolf Valley, Guo Wei from the previous sect, and Xianmen from the Liangzong sect were sworn brothers, and Chu Zhenyan also knew about it.

    Even their sixth sister, Mi Huajun, was kidnapped by a monster suspected of being Zhai Hongyang, Chen Kuo also told him and asked for his help.

    If it was normal, if Zhai Hongyang showed his whereabouts, he would definitely attract the real kings of many sects to take action. After all, they all knew that there was a demon king who was about to pass the catastrophe behind Zhai Hongyang.

    But now is an extraordinary period, and Gao Xiu, who has the ability to investigate this matter, really has no time to investigate.

    Therefore, Chu Zhenyan contacted Huang Zongzhu of Yuan Taizong, and after learning that she wanted to find the familiar Zhenjun Gaoxiu to go back early to help the Zongmen save Mi Huajun, she also used her influence to provide some help.

    Earlier today, judging from his contact with Huang Zongzhu, there was already a real person who cultivated Qi from the previous sect and a real person who cultivated Shu from Hongyanmen, and he was willing to go back to Victoria with Huang Zongzhu to investigate Mi Huajun's arrest.  tied event.

    Because they have a true king in the northeast, Gao Xiu, who presides over the arrest of the great monster in the water¡ªand has already determined its hiding place and besieged it.  So there is not much difference between two real people more or two less.

    Although Yuan Taizong is a small sect, the suzerain Huang Xiaoran has good contacts in the spiritual world, and with Chu Zhenyan's endorsement, even if the Northeast demon hunt is not over, Zhenjun can't help,  It is not a problem to send two real people temporarily.

    Chu Zhenyan's original idea was to have those two real-life Gao Xiu go back with Huang Zongzhu. The three real people teamed up. Although they are not as good as the real-level Gao Xiu, it should be nothing to investigate and deal with this "kidnapping case"  question.

    Even if it was Zhai Hongyang who kidnapped Mr. Mi Hua, with the backing of the demon king, the demon king might not dare to go all out. Three real people are more than enough to do the investigation.

    But today Chu Zhenyan suddenly found out that the whole incident caused by "Tangta Luoga" was probably related to that pangolin from the very beginning, and it might even be planned and designed by that pangolin!

    ?Reminiscent of the kidnapping of Mr. Mi Hua by the big monster who is suspected of being Zhai Hongyang, if there is a connection behind this, the plot cannot be such a trivial matter as revenge on Chen Kuo.

    Many of the judgments he made before are likely to be overturned.

    After sending away a few well-connected Southeast Asian shamans, Chu Zhenyan found an empty tea room and called Chen Kuo.

    But what I didn't expect was that when the phone was dialed, it was prompted that the phone was turned off?

    Chu Zhenyan frowned, flipped through the address book, and called Duobao directly. He wanted to make sure that Chen Kuo was in Xianyue.

    The person who answered the phone at Duobao called a company executive over, asked his identity, and politely reported another number, saying that it belonged to Secretary Chen Kuo, and that he should be on a business trip with him now.  If you can't get through Kuo's phone, try calling Secretary Zhu.

    As soon as he heard the word "business trip", Chu Zhenyan cried out inwardly.

    ? I called Secretary Zhu's phone number given by Duobao Company, but I didn't expect to be cut off directly. When I called again, the reminder was not in the service area.

    what's the situation?

    The bad premonition in Chu Zhenyan's heart became stronger. After thinking about it, he planned to call Huang Xiaoran, the suzerain of Yuantaizong.

    As a result, as soon as he called up the address book, he called first.

    Seeing the name on the caller ID, he couldn't help frowning¡ªthis is a real-life senior cultivator from Hongyanmen in the Northeast, and he was expected to return to Victoria today with Emperor Huang of Yuan Taizong to investigate the murder of Mr. Mihua.  about the kidnapping.

    "Elder Chu, something happened last time" After the call was connected, the real person over there didn't exchange many pleasantries, and went straight to the point, obviously the matter was urgent.

    "What's the situation? Didn't you go to Victoria with Huang Zongzhu?"

    "Originally, Daoyou Xian and I were planning to go to Weizhou with Sect Master Huang to find the rabbit lost by Yuan Taizong, but just after we left, Fellow Daoist Xian received an urgent report from the sect. The last case was attacked by a big monster, and thirteen disciples  Injured, a hundred-year-old ginseng was dug away. Now that the last one has been mobilized, the big monster must be caught"

    "What did you say?! Is there a big monster going to attack the last case?" Chu Zhenyan was a little messy, this is the monster clan going to rebel?

    But even if the last case is high-cultivated and empty inside, it is impossible to be raided by the big monster, and the raid was successful?

    The last sect was not a small sect like Yuan Taizong, but one of the five major sects.

    If you want to say that the demon king makes a move, that's all, big demon?  How did the big demon do it?

    ? Is the magic weapon for protecting the mountain in the previous case a display?

    However, the real person on the opposite side immediately answered his doubts: "Actually, to be precise, the one who attacked was not where the real mountain gate was located.The Great Elder of Hongyan Sect, who usually behaved very calm no matter what, could not change his expression in front of a mountain collapse, now had a look of sadness and despair.

    That's too late

    In the film and television city.

    Western small town scenic spot, inside the square church.

    Qiu Lindong, Li Shiyou, Xiao Jiamiao and the others were all anxiously waiting for news from Chen Kuo, and from time to time they wanted to discuss and quarrel with the past whether they should go against the order of their eldest brother.

    In fact, according to their own intentions, no matter Qiu Lindong, Li Shiyou, Xiao Jiamiao, or Xiao Weizhi, they all want to overtake and help Chen Kuo, no matter whether they are facing the big demon, the demon king, or the heavenly king.  , Hell Hades, they all have to fight together.

    However, Chen Kuo's explanation and arrangement before he left also had a great impact on them.

    Whether it is the eldest brother or the senior, Chen Kuo has a high status in their hearts and has a great influence, especially at the level of combat, and his judgments at the level of spiritual spells and spells have convinced them.

    So they were also worried that if they didn't follow Chen Kuo's arrangement and forcibly followed, it would be a bad thing, and it would ruin Chen Kuo's plan instead.

    After all, many times, let alone understand the spells, magic tools, magic weapons or magic circles used by Chen Kuo, they have never even seen them.

    When Qiu Lindong, Li Shiyou, and Weizhi discussed this issue again, Xiao Jiamiao finally couldn't help but slapped his forehead alone, and then pointed out that since Chen Kuo left, he has been sitting on a chair without moving.  Secretary Zhu.

    Li Shiyou came to a sudden: "By the way, let's ask Secretary Zhu and let her make the decision. Based on the relationship between her and eldest brother, the decision she made is definitely the most beneficial to eldest brother both emotionally and logically!"

    Weizhi also nodded again and again: "Yes, ask Secretary Zhu, Secretary Zhu makes up his mind!"

    So a few people walked in front of Zhu Li together. For some reason, after Chen Kuo left, the feeling that Secretary Zhu gave them had some subtle changes.

    When standing next to Chen Kuo, when he was with Chen Kuo, Secretary Zhu didn't really have much sense of presence, just like a small follower, accompanying him around, helping drive, helping with things, his temperament was sometimes gentle, sometimes capable,  Sometimes cute, sometimes cute.

    But just after Chen Kuo left, Secretary Zhu's whole demeanor suddenly changed, like an irritated tigress holding back its anger, with an aura that made people afraid to approach.

    "how?"

    As soon as they approached, Zhu Li felt it and raised his head to ask.

    The tone was actually very flat and normal, but it just made the few people who came over feel surprised.

    This feeling made both Qiu Lindong and Li Shiyou wonder if it was their own hallucinations. Even if Secretary Zhu has a good temperament and talent, there is still a big gap between his cultivation level and them. It is unreasonable to feel this way.

    They can only attribute this feeling to worrying about the safety of their eldest brother.

    "Secretary Zhu, Sister Zhu, do you think we should ignore Senior Ah Kuo's instructions and just come over to help?" Wei Zhi asked with wide eyes.

    "No." Zhu Li said firmly.

    She glanced at Qiu Lindong and the others who were all showing concerned expressions, slowed down her tone, and explained: "If there is only the big pangolin monster over there, the boss can handle it by himself. But if there is a monster over there  Wang, if you go there, you won't be of much help, why don't you guard Mi Hua-jun here."

    After a slight pause, she continued: "I believe in the boss, he will definitely return in triumph."

    "But" Li Shiyou couldn't help but want to say something, but Zhu Li's cell phone rang suddenly.

    So everyone looked at her mobile phone expectantly, expecting that it was a call from Chen Kuo.

    Zhu Li picked it up and looked at the number he didn't recognize. Thinking of the few advertising calls he received on the way here, he frowned and dismissed it.

    After a few seconds, the ring rang again. She picked it up and saw that it was the same number, so she was about to pick it up, but before she clicked on it, the phone turned off.

    Qiu Lindong, Wei Zhi, and Zhu Li, who were more inspired in the church, all had a feeling in their hearts, and looked up to the outside of the church gate.

    Under the spiritual vision world, a gray atmosphere permeated the air.

    is an evil spirit.

    Then, there was another sound of heavy footsteps.

    Qiu Lindong rubbed his nose and snorted softly: "It's a big demon."

    It seems that the spirits and demons that Zhai Hongyang had arranged in the film and television city before began to gather.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 205: Why is this Secretary Zhu like this?

    In this film and television city, which could not be completed and opened normally for some reason, Zhai Hongyang carefully arranged a large number of magic circles, and the overall Fengshui layout also caters to its magic circles.

    It is even possible that when the film and television city was built, it participated in the planning in some name, and the film and television city failed to complete and open as scheduled, and it might have its influence.

    Obviously, these things cannot be completed overnight, and this place can be said to be an important stronghold managed by the great demon Zhai Hongyang.

    There are a large number of evil spirits, evil spirits, and demons entrenched in it, and their cultivation bases vary. It will inevitably require a lot of resources and energy to maintain it.

    According to common sense, although Chen Kuo and his team are very strong, it is not so easy to pass through this area that has been operated for a long time, where there are magic circles, evil spirits, evil spirits, and demons cooperating with each other.  It requires a hard fight and a lot of consumption.

    It's just that Chen Kuo's scary and terrifying blood sea abyss domain and skeleton tank army are too shocking, directly suppressing all the spirits, without the interference and influence of the spirits, those who are not big and talented  It is difficult for monsters with relatively average supernatural powers to cause too much hindrance to them.

    But those evil spirits and demon spirits are actually still there. Except for a small number of small monsters caught by Chen Kuo in the trunk, there are also some other large monsters that were too scared to show up.

    But now, no matter whether they received Zhai Hongyang's order or realized that the terrifying existence with the skeleton tank army had left, they had burst out their hidden ferocity and gathered around the church.

    Among them, there is even a big monster!

    It seems that this big monster was also frightened by Chen Kuo's bloody abyss and skeleton tank army just now, and he didn't even dare to show up.

    Everyone in the church is ready to fight as if they are facing an enemy.

    Especially those who were not qi cultivators and did not have the ability to see spiritually, quickly reopened their eyes and took out their magic tools or talismans.

    Only Zhu Li, after seeing the entire church soaked in the aura of evil spirits and smelling the smell of demons, did not feel nervous or worried at all, but was angry.

    The anger is getting hotter and hotter.

    After her dog brother didn't take her with her and went to see Zhai Hongyang alone, Zhu Li was constantly depressed and on the verge of breaking out.

    At first, she was worried and nervous, afraid that something might happen to Brother Gou, and then she started to get angry again, angry at that damned pangolin, angry at these "ignorant little demons, big demons, and demon kings", angry at her brother Gou trying not to take her, angry  She herself is not strong enough to deal with all the dangers directly before Brother Gou encounters them.

    In short, the more you think about it, the angrier you get, and the more you get angry the more angry you become.

    Don't look at how she "sensibly and calmly" prevented them from rushing to help against Chen Kuo's explanation when facing Qiu Lindong and Weizhi's inquiries, her analysis was well-founded and well-organized.

    But in fact, before they came to inquire, she herself was in a battle between heaven and man, and she was also hesitating whether to "stop pretending" and go to her brother Gou desperately.

    She really couldn't accept it, and once again let Brother Gou be killed "under her nose".

    Just when the anger was about to be refined into aura and exploded, these spirits who didn't know what to do or what was wrong came out

    The eldest brother is not here, Qiu Lindong thinks that as the third child, he naturally has to take over the role of "commander" and take responsibility at this time.

    So he began to quickly assign tasks to everyone:

    "Fourth, that monster outside is hard to deal with, let's stay inside and protect Mi Bunny."

    "Fellow Daoist Weizhi and fellow Daoist Fuchong, please use Big Brother's 'Five Elements Exorcism Formation Kit' to quickly set up the formation with the 'Yanghuo Spirit Extinguishing Formation' as the core. If you need anything, you can bring it up now.  "

    "You start to set up the formation, with Mi Bunny as the center of the formation. The fourth child and I will deal with those evil spirits and evil spirits first, and fully support your formation."

    "Let's deal with the spirit inside first, and then deal with the demon outside, with defense first."

    "Secretary Zhu, I heard from my eldest brother that the magic weapon on your body can help you blend into the environment, and hide yourself to a certain extent? Then you can hide in the corner of the church and enter the latent state first, so that the friends of Weizhi can form a formation."  I will also cooperate with you from time to time, and if the big monster rushes in later, you will be the backup"

    He was halfway through speaking, when he suddenly found that Zhu Li silently walked to a handbag that Chen Kuo had left for her, squatting down to search for it.

    "Secretary Zhu?" Qiu Lindong thought she didn't notice that he was assigning tasks, so he called again.

    Zhu Li took an item from the bag, and walked towards the door while unpacking it: "YouA sense of pride.

    Li Shiyou sighed, "Suddenly I don't worry about Big Brother anymore."

    Qiu Lindong: "Huh?"

    Li Shiyou: "Brother can spend a few months training a powerful spirit like Secretary Zhu, who can kill a big monster with a single knife. Even if this big monster is average, it is still a big monster. You say  What will his own true strength look like?"

    Yes, if it's just Secretary Zhu who was trained by Chen Kuo in a few months, how strong would Chen Kuo be?

    Judging from Chen Kuo's previous behavior style, if he is not sure, he will generally not take risks.

    Mi Bunny's "lock of fate" was not opened by the "curse of death", and Chen Kuo had no reason to agree to the appointment.

    MaybeChen Kuo actually wanted to find Zhai Hongyang on his own initiative.

    Even, Chen Kuo's goal is the demon king behind Zhai Hongyang!  ?

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 206 Are you threatening me?

    For this plan, Zhai Hongyang has already started to make arrangements when he went to deal with Han Xiaofei before.

    Of course, at that time, Zhai Hongyang did not form a complete plan, but after discovering the part of the magic weapon on the sorcerer who stopped him, and realizing that it was an important figure in "Don Taroga", he instinctively grabbed the thing and ran, by the way  Put blame on one hand.

    And after discovering what the magic weapon part was, it immediately came up with a set of ideas. It not only invested a lot of resources, but also mobilized almost all its connections the demon veins, it can be said that it almost exhausted everything,  put all one's eggs in one basket.

    Of course, the demon will not talk about brotherhood or sisterhood with it, it is mainly for profit.

    Zhai Hongyang succeeded in persuading a top-notch monster in the Northeast, the "Golden Scale Immortal", to believe that the magic weapon of "Tang Taroga" can be refined into an object that can help it break through and become a demon king.

    Therefore, the "Golden Scale Immortal" was willing to take the risk in the presence of Hongyanmen Lingxiu, and attacked the "Tangta Luoga" witch master who had come to China to retrieve the magic weapon parts.

    Of course, that magic weapon alone can't help it become the demon king, and most of the remaining items needed are taken care of by Zhai Hongyang, with the exception of one key item - the birth treasure ginseng that is more than a hundred years old.

    Today is not five hundred years ago. Although the hundred-year birth spirit treasure ginseng is rare, there are still ways to find or exchange it.

    Nowadays, the hundred-year-old Birth Ginseng is an extremely precious resource even for existences like the five major sects, and it can almost be said to be a non-renewable resource.

    With the current environment, even if it takes another hundred years, this kind of birth treasure ginseng will not be born.

    Therefore, it is very rare and extremely difficult to find.

    Zhai Hongyang told "Jinlin Shangxian" that Hongyanmen secretly cultivated a ginseng that is more than a hundred years old.

    That's why, the "Golden Scale Immortal" is willing to follow Di Hongyang's suggestion to attract many sects to surround and make things so big, in order to let the high cultivators of several major sects leave, as long as there is no "Zhenjun"  It is enough for a super high-level cultivator to sit in Hongyanmen and send out a big monster who is good at hiding. After all, the century-old precious ginseng is not under the protection of the big formation of the mountain gate.

    Zhai Hongyang did not fool the "Golden Scale Immortal", the set of configuration list it provided can indeed help him break through the limit and hit the realm of the demon king.

    It's just a "possibility", whether it will be possible or not depends on luck and the "Golden Scale Immortal"'s own good fortune.

    And the reason why the "Golden Scale Immortal" dared to offend Hongyanmen to the death, dared to do such a big thing, was also because it thought it had a way out.

    When necessary, it can go directly into the sea.

    Go to the sea and go directly to the Pacific Ocean. At that time, you will become a demon king and rule one side in the sea. It will be difficult for the true king to find it, and he will be unable to do anything about it.

    However, Zhai Hongyang actually knew that if the five major sects were really determined to catch it, it would be considered a demon king, even if it ran into the sea, it would be useless.

    What's more, there is a high probability that it will be caught before it can become a demon king or go to sea.

    But Zhai Hongyang didn't care, as long as the "Golden Scale Immortal" helped him to restrain the attention of Zongmen Gaoxiu.

    This time its purpose is not only to catch Chen Kuo, but also to directly use this "window period" to help Wang Shangdu Jie ascend.

    Even the few spiritual practitioners who came here with Chen Kuo are all the materials it wants to use to make "magic lines", so after seeing Chen Kuo, it has already ordered the demons and spirits in the film and television city to let  Regardless of the cost, they controlled Qiu Lindong and the others.

    This plan is not perfect, and Zhai Hongyang has always been worried. Every link in the early stage may not match its expectations, and accidents may occur, and all previous efforts will be wasted.

    Even if Chen Kuo doesn't care about Mi Huajun's life and death, even if he doesn't leave Xianyue, it will feel very uncomfortable and has to enter Xianyue himself. The danger of the plan will increase by several levels, and the success rate will drop accordingly.

    However, its luck is very good, although there are some differences in the details of the plan - such as the crow caught by Chen Kuo, and the letter obtained in advance.

    But the final result is basically according to its plan.

    When it saw Chen Kuo coming to the appointment alone, it knew that the plan had succeeded.

    When it was making plans, at this point, it was impossible to fail.

    Even if it can't beat Chen Kuo, it still has the talisman given by the king, and it can seal Chen Kuo's spell anyway and capture him.

    Of course, originally it wanted to win Chen Kuo directly by its own strength - the last time it was beaten away by Chen Kuo in Tianhua Mountain, it made it grieve, it thought that its strength was far superior to Chen Kuo, and it shouldn't lose  .

    However, after a hand-to-hand fight, no matter whether it is fighting skills or??So instinctively use them to build themselves, just like controlling spirit puppets.

    But soon, when the external yin aura continued to grow, and even overwhelmed the internal yang aura, making the entire complex with the body as a unit present a yin attribute, Chen Kuo discovered that he could use this "yin body" to  Come to control Yang Lingqi!

    The vast majority of spells and spiritual spells can be directly driven by yin aura, and yang aura can only be passively affected in most cases. After all, it is closer to the real material composition.

    Like a wind spirit spell, if a gust of real wind is aroused, there will be yang spiritual energy involved in it.

    Zhai Hongyang just activated the thick earth spell, turning the dust into hands, binding Chen Kuo's feet, and arousing the aura of the yang attribute.

    However, this kind of influence is the passive influence of the magic structure driven by Yin Lingqi, and has no absolute dominance.

    But now, around Chen Kuo's "yin body", a large number of earth and metal yang auras began to gather, and a real giant was born.

    It seems that the nearly five-meter-tall giant, who is naked, wearing khaki pants, hiking boots, and a vertical eye on his forehead, is a direct magnification of Chen Kuo's body.

    But in fact, the outside is the Yang aura of various attributes, the middle is the Yin aura of various attributes, and the inside is Chen Kuo who exploded with the most yang aura, and Chen Kuo's body is also nested with multiple layers of aura, just like a  Sandwiches, puff pastry.

    In the past, Chen Kuo used the yang aura to regard his own yin soul and yang body as one, creating a "yang body" to control the yin spirit.

    Now it happens to be nested one more level, allowing him to directly control Yang Ling!

    In a sense, it is manipulating matter.

    So at this moment, in this area, Chen Kuo has a feeling of being in control of everything, omnipotent, and alone.

    He lowered his head and looked at Zhai Hongyang. The big pangolin monster who had been refusing to return to his original form before, turned into his original form without any nonsense this time.

    Zhai Hongyang, who has returned to his original form, is a pangolin the size of a large dog, and his armor exudes a metallic luster.

    But it didn't attack Chen Kuo at all, it was going to fight, it went directly to the ground, trying to use the earth escape.

    Without any fluctuations in aura, Zhai Hongyang suddenly found that his earth escape technique could not be used, and the aura around him was no longer affected by it, and even the magic circle it had set up in advance was invalid.

    Moreover, the ground is not as hard as land, as if it is a layer of steel plate.

    It looked at the bloody paws, then looked up at the three-eyed giant who was walking, feeling hopeless in his heart.

    What exactly is this

    It also now understands that what the king's talisman seals is not the source of Chen Kuo's power to use Zhiyang aura, but a seal.

    Then, what did they release?

    What kind of monster is hiding in Chen Kuo's body!  ?

    The giant Chen Kuo bent slightly, stretched out his hand, and took the pangolin into his hand.

    This grip not only grabbed its body, but also strangled its Yin spirit and its spiritual appearance at the same time.

    Now it can't struggle physically, can't cast spells, it's like a figurine, it doesn't have the ability to resist at all.

    "You'd better let me gootherwise those sworn brothers of yours, your secretarynone of them will be able to live."

    Zhai Hongyang tried to play his last "card".

    Chen Kuo's three eyes glowed red at the same time, and he couldn't see any eyes for a moment. He laughed:

    "Are you threatening me?"

    This sound didn't seem to come from his mouth, but it seemed that the whole world was echoing at the same time, directly shaking people's soul and eardrums.

    The pangolin spit out blood with a wow, as if hit by a top-level spell.

    Suddenly, a golden light lit up in the sky.

    Then, the golden light spread out in an instant like the glow of the sunrise.

    Under the spiritual vision, a huge and gorgeous bird spirit roared from the sky.

    In the horizon of reality, a girl in a white sportswear rushed towards her.

    It's the demon king.

    The demon king behind Zhai Hongyang was indeed nearby.

    That's right, they are planning to take advantage of this opportunity to trigger the Heavenly Tribulation Punishment Thunder and ascend through the Tribulation.

    And he, as well as the little secretary, Qiu Lindong, Weizhi and others, are all the steps and sacrifices of this demon king.

    The scene of the girl in the white sportswear moving quickly, as if the frame of the reality vision has been framed, only a few freeze-frame moments and blurred afterimages can be seen, and after a hundred meters, she flew into the air and hovered.

    "Let it go, we won't deal with you again, otherwise"

    Chen Kuo grinned as he looked at the demon king who showed great power and also aroused the aura of heaven and earth.

    With clenched fists, the big pangolin monster exploded into a blood mist.

    The next moment, the three-eyed giant punched the girl in white in the air.

    The fist was already huge, and it was still getting bigger and bigger during the ascent.

    A strong suction force makes all substances, including the aura of yin and yang, continuously collapse towards it.?? 

    "Let it go, we won't deal with you again, otherwise"

    Chen Kuo grinned as he looked at the demon king who showed great power and also aroused the aura of heaven and earth.

    With clenched fists, the big pangolin monster exploded into a blood mist.

    The next moment, the three-eyed giant punched the girl in white in the air.

    The fist was already huge, and it was still getting bigger and bigger during the ascent.

    A strong suction force makes all matter, including the aura of yin and yang, continuously collapse towards it.

 Text Chapter 207 Wuzhishan

    Duanmu Yuan, known as "Purple-tailed Phoenix Lord", is a red-billed blue magpie in the form of a demon.

    She doesn't remember exactly how many years she has been incarnate, but most of the time now, she has existed in human form, and she is even a little unfamiliar with the original form.

    Before she became the demon king, she had fought wits and bravery with the sect spirit cultivators a lot. She always thought that after becoming the demon king, she could walk sideways and let those spiritual cultivators who wanted to make her into spiritual materials and dharma materials know why Hua Er  so red.

    However, after becoming the demon king, she did not have greater freedom due to the substantial increase in strength, because the spiritual cultivation she faced directly changed from the level of real people to the level of real monarchs.

    And because of the scarcity of top-level spiritual materials, the true king's hunting of the demon king became even more frenzied.

    She is not afraid of any single True Monarch, even if she can't beat her, she can run away.

    But the problem is that these high cultivators at the sect's true monarch level are completely shameless. As soon as they smell the demon king's breath, and get news of the demon king, they will immediately come here like dogs smelling the smell of meat buns  , There is no authentic and high-cultivation bearing of a famous family at all, and there is no fairness and martial ethics at all.

    That's why she became the queen of the demon, and she was even more reclusive than in the era of the big demon. She was careful to hide, and she didn't dare to run amok outside.

    In the past ten or twenty years, she has basically stayed in those cities or villages with few people, staying in the house to play games, watch dramas, read novels, and read novels.

    She lived a very comfortable life in this typical house girl's life.

    If it wasn't for being too talented, her cultivation would increase naturally, and she would soon attract thunder disasters. She felt that if she continued to stay at home and play games, watch dramas, read fan fiction, and read novels, she wouldn't be bored if she could stay for another hundred years.  .

    But there is no way, if she wants to live, she has to go through the catastrophe, and she has to deal with that day's catastrophe and thunder.

    The method she practiced is relatively good at "calculation", so after paying a lot of money, she came up with a reminder for her to cross the catastrophe.

    In this catastrophe of hers, there are still three "tribulations" before she actually encounters the penalty thunder. If she can pass these three "tribulations", she will have a 80% chance of winning against the penalty thunder.

    If you can't pass it, then don't think about whether you can survive the calamity or not.

    Duanmuyuan thought of a way. She cultivated a spiritual pangolin into a demon, taught it various spiritual skills, spells, and magic circle knowledge, and further spent a lot of materials and resources to help it improve its cultivation and become a great demon.  Even transforming.

    Then she asked the big pangolin monster to complete the collection of some resources for her, and some preliminary preparations for crossing the catastrophe.

    This pangolin is like her tentacles, helping her to touch the mines and step on the three "tribulations".

    Judging from the past, her first "tribulation" should be the large formation that Xianyue City has painstakingly managed and arranged for a long time, trying to use the opportunity to reduce the intensity of the penalty lightning. The comprehensive formation and the design of the entire Fengshui Bureau,  The most basic 70% is done by her, pangolin is more of an executor and builder.

    This time, Duanmuyuan didn't take the pangolin's big plan involving the five major sects, famous masters, and several great demons into account, because she knew that the three "robbery" had not passed, and she  The possibility of going directly to the catastrophe is relatively low, and there is a high probability that something will happen this time.

    During this period, seeing the pangolin's plan approaching completion step by step, surprisingly smooth, she actually fell into doubt for a while, whether the so-called "Three Tribulations" had actually passed all of them unconsciously before?

    Could it be that she really has a chance today, directly crossing the catastrophe and ascending to immortality in one step?

    At that time Will she still be able to stay on Earth?

    She hasn't played those upcoming games, "Black Myth Wukong" and the like!

    There are also those TV series and anime that have been half watched!

    After crossing the catastrophe and becoming a fairy, did she go to another world? Don't you care about it?

    If there is a pause button in the time now, she even wants to press it to let her plan to cross the catastrophe be slowed down first, and go back and finish all the things she wants to do that have not been done yet.

    But when her talisman was activated, and there was an extremely violent and abnormal aura fluctuation in the area where the pangolin was, she was inexplicably relieved:

    Well, sure enough, the three "tribulations" have not yet been completed, and it is not yet the day for her to overcome the heavenly tribulation.

    She originally thought that without the presence of Zhenjun Gaoxiu, even if she did not dare to cast spells with all her strength, she still would not have any real opponents.

    It wasn't until she saw the real giant nearly five meters high and formed by the aura of the sun that she really knew how big this "kalpa" was.

    With just one glance, she made a judgment that today she couldn't meet the heavenly tribulation, punish the thunder, cross the tribulation and ascend to the immortal as planned.

    For a moment, she even wanted to turn her head and run away. The giant gave her the feeling that it was even weirder and stronger than the spiritual cultivation of the real king.?.

    The golden light exploded again, and countless golden feathers shot out from the hands of the three-eyed giant, instantly smashing all the condensed stones, and a giant blue-tailed bird that was one size smaller than before flapped its wings.

    Under the spiritual vision, a series of special symbols were shot out by the golden aura, quickly forming a barrier to isolate Chen Kuo from the giant blue-tailed bird.

    All the gray aura gathered and spread out in front of this barrier, unable to pass through.

    Chen Kuo, who had already landed firmly on the ground, looked up at the golden symbolic barrier all over the sky, but suddenly turned around and turned his back to the sky.

    Amidst the clanging sound, a large number of golden symbols appeared on Chen Kuo's back under the spiritual vision, and those golden symbols in the sky suddenly became vivid, like a child seeing a kindergarten playmate, breaking free from the shackles of "parents"  , "Cheers" and rushed down.

    After putting the golden light on his back, Chen Kuo turned around and looked up at the giant blue-tailed bird smiling¡ªthe teeth that were exposed were so dazzlingly white.

    The giant blue-tailed bird was stunned and realized that her signature seal was still on Chen Kuo's back.

    And obviously, the power of the seal has now become one of Chen Kuo's supernatural powers, and he can even directly compete with her for the new power of the seal!

    In the next second, Chen Kuo raised his hand to make a tactic, raised his head slightly, and a golden symbol was shot out from the vertical eyes on his forehead, forming a golden cage around her.

    She suddenly felt the bitterness of delivering cannonballs to the enemy, and then being hit by the enemy's cannonballs.

    Will she be here today?

    What the hell is this three-eyed giant?

    In the film and television city, after a frantic search, Zhu Li has already cleaned up all the remaining evil spirits, evil spirits, and little demons in various scenic spots.

    In fact, she has always wanted to go to Chen Kuo, but reason has been preventing her, so this uncontrollable violence was violently scattered by her on the heads of these demons and spirits in the film and television city.

    Now, in the scenic spot of ancient Chang'an City, Zhu Li is hunting for an iron-clad lizard¡ªthis is almost the few remaining monsters in the entire film and television city, and even if there are any remaining monsters, they should have escaped.

    This lizard's attacking supernatural powers are average, but it has the supernatural powers of hiding, and it is very strong. Fortunately, her sensory ability is already very strong, and she has the bonus of Chen Kuo's magic weapon mask, plus super strong  The scan of inspiration still couldn't quickly lock its position.

    The only way to force it out is to guess where it is and search for it.

    Holding the boning knife, Zhu Li rushed in and out of the antique buildings at an extremely fast speed.

    But she hadn't caught the damn iron-clad lizard, she scratched her head angrily, and couldn't help but want to find her dog brother desperately.

    Brother Gou, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on now?

    Suddenly, a strange feeling surged in her chest, and she felt some kind of violent and turbulent power.

    what happened?

    This feeling is very real, but she can't tell where the feeling comes from for a while, is it the information of the senses, or the transmission of inspiration?

    She raised her head abruptly and looked towards a certain direction in the sky. This time, she sensed something in her inspiration. It was the metal yin aura, it was the demon king!

    The demon king is really here!

    Moreover, the demon king seems to have full power!  ?

    No, she can't wait any longer.

    At this time, a black figure strung out from behind her, and while she was in a daze and her attention was in the distance, it rushed towards the back of her fair neck.

    But when it rushed forward, it saw a rusty boning knife suddenly appearing.

    Swinging the knife casually, splitting the armored lizard in half, Zhu Li didn't even look at the little demon's corpse on the ground, and ran straight towards the church.

    Not long after, Zhu Li rushed to the church, and as soon as he rushed in, Qiu Lindong couldn't help but said, "Secretary Zhu, there seems to be an abnormal aura in the direction where brother went to meet the pangolin"

    "I've already cleaned up the demons and spirits here. You all look after Mr. Mi Hua, and I'll go pick up the boss."

    After Zhu Li finished speaking, he directly took the car key in Li Shiyou's hand, and ran towards the Q5 that Zhai Hongyang left behind.

    "Hey? Hey! Secretary Zhu, you can't do this" Qiu Lindong hurried after her.

    Li Shiyou first glanced at his hand that was still holding the car keys just now, and after a second of stunned, he quickly followed.

    However, Zhu Li's speed was really too fast, he got in the car and started it, then kicked the accelerator and drove away, and even made a sound of burning tires, rolling up a cloud of dust and black smoke.

    When they ran out of the church, they could only see q5's ass.

    "This Secretary ZhuWhy is this Secretary Zhu like this" Qiu Lindong was a little dumbfounded, but soon, he looked towards the sky and began to worry about Chen Kuo's situation.

    He vaguely guessed what this aura fluctuation meant.

    &lt;/div&gt;"This Secretary ZhuWhy is this Secretary Zhu like this" Qiu Lindong was a little dumbfounded, but soon, he looked towards the sky and began to worry about Chen Kuo's situation.

    He vaguely guessed what this aura fluctuation meant.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 208 In short, I regret it very much

    ,

    In Caiyun City.

    Chu Zhenyan is discussing with Zuo Chongzhe, the elder of the White Wolf Valley's True Monarch, hoping that he will send at least two to three True Monarchs to Lanchuan.

    "Elder Chu, you should know that it's not that I don't believe you, but that based on these inferences there is no way to persuade those true monarchs to go to Lanchuan."

    Zuo Chongzhe said helplessly: "Now so many sorcerers here have not retreated, and the siege of the big monster in the Northeast has not yet ended. Something happened in the last case, and there must be a real king in charge or on the horse.  I really can't arrange it.

    "If you want to say that there is very definite evidence to prove that the demon king was responsible for the kidnapping of Mr. Mi Hua, that's okay But there is no definite evidence yet. Just because the deceased is related to Zhai Hongyang's disciples, it is still impossible  It is certain that it is responsible for all this.

    "Andeven if it is the mastermind, it is impossible to be sure that the fact that it tied Mi Huajun and persecuted Chen Kuo would have something to do with the demon king. I really can't understand that the demon king would do this for such a thing and at this level.  spiritual adventure shot."

    Chu Zhenyan put the brewed Kung Fu tea in front of Zuo Chongzhe, and pondered: "I understand, but I'm 70% sure about this matter, and I don't need too many people, as long as there is a real king with me  go together."

    Zuo Chongzhe suddenly said: "You mean Nie Zhenjun of your Hongyan sect? If you can persuade Nie Zhenjun, I'll do it for you, it's not a bad idea"

    "Then thank you, Elder Zuo, I heard that Master Shu Fan likes oolong tea? Later, I will ask the disciples of the sect to bring some Tieguanyin to the White Wolf Valley." Chu Zhenyan said.

    Master Shu Fan is the Taoist companion of this Elder Zuo, and he has always liked tea.  In fact, Chu Zhenyan often sent them tea on weekdays, all of which were of the highest quality from the place of origin, so she was quite able to talk to Elder Zuo.

    He also knew that although the person he wanted to take to Lanchuan was Gaoxiu, the true emperor of their Hongyan sect, but this time it was the five major sects, and it could even be said that all the famous sects were acting in unison.  The reason for this is to let the person in charge nod, otherwise you will be the real king, and you will also harm the sect you belong to.

    In this meeting, the previous True Monarch had already left because of the attack on the sect, and if another True Monarch from Hongyan Sect left, Elder Zuo would still have to bear a lot of responsibilities and bear a lot of pressure.

    If it wasn't for his daughter Bai Ying's life that is now almost bound to Chen Kuo's and had to be rescued, Chu Zhenyan would never have owed such a big favor - Nie Zhenjun of his sect over there still has a big favor  .

    Zuo Chongzhe took a sip from his teacup, pursed his lips, and said with a smile, "Good tea."

    He put down his teacup and sighed: "Brother Chu, we have known each other for twenty years. I know you well. You have always acted cautiously, so"

    In the middle of his speech, he was suddenly taken aback, his face showing shock, and then he subconsciously stood up and looked into the distance from the window.

    "Elder Zuo?" Chu Zhenyan was startled by his action, and couldn't help standing up.

    But Chu Zhenyan's inspiration was raised to the highest level, and he didn't feel any abnormality. He immediately understood that the abnormality Chu Zhenyan felt might be beyond the scope of his inspiration.

    "There is a demon king born!" Zuo Chongzhe said with a frown, his tone was 90% dignified, but also 100% excited.

    For Zhenjun, every demon king is a shining treasure house, the most important supply station on the fairy road, and the most critical platform in the middle of the ladder.

    Once a monster or spiritual cultivation at this level fully mobilizes its own aura, the aura resonance generated can be felt by the existence of the same level at the same time.

    Of course, this kind of perception is not very exact and specific. Different cultivation bases and different distances will have different perception details, but it can definitely lock the general direction.

    "The demon king" Chu Zhenyan's heart moved, and he hurriedly asked, "Which direction is it?"

    Zuo Chongzhe pointed to the northeast and said, "Elder Chu, where is the Lanchuan you just mentioned?"

    Chu Zhenyan quickly opened the phone map and showed him the address.

    Zuo Chongzhe nodded: "I asked Xue Zhenjun to guard this place on my behalf, and I will go with you." Obviously, he now agrees with Chu Zhenyan's speculation just now.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the phone rang, but when it was picked up, it was Xue Zhenjun who came to apply to him to leave early and follow the demon king.

    Not only Zuo Chongzhe, but within a distance of 1,000 kilometers in a straight line, almost all true monarch-level spiritual cultivators and demon kings have been induced.

    The demon king or true monarch who is closer can even know which demon king is "showing off his power" through the pattern of aura fluctuations.

    ?Suddenly the true kings were scrambling to ask for help, but Chu Zhenyan was not happy at all.Because if the demon king really shows his power in Lanchuan, exerting his supernatural powers with all his strength, mobilizing mana, and linking the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, it means that Chen Kuo and his daughter are completely finished.

    Even if they have a regiment of Zhenjun, it will definitely be too late to rush there.

    Chen Kuo and the others have already performed well and performed supernormally if they can deal with the top monsters. Can they still be expected to fight against the monster king who is all out?

    Chu Zhenyan's heart is as dead as ashes, maybe she shouldn't have coveted Chen Kuo's special supernatural powers at the beginning, and should have directly united Bai Ying's body and soul to make her truly come back to life.

    Why do you want to cultivate, just think about it in the long run, even if you can't cultivate anything famous, you will be a peripheral disciple all your life, and it is better than dying under the hands of the demon king with Chen Kuo for no reason.

    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world

    The old Q5 that Zhai Hongyang left in the film and television city was driven into the air by Zhu Li.

    Although the q5 is an suv, its passability is much better than that of Chen Kuo's small Corolla, but it is not a hard-core off-road vehicle after all. After driving for a few kilometers, the bumper flicked off, the chassis also made various abnormal noises, and even the left rear view  The mirror was poked crooked by a tree trunk.

    But Zhu Li didn't care at all, not because the car didn't belong to her, but because all she could think about was the scene of her dog brother being tortured and killed by the demon king. If she didn't have a trace of reason, she might have crushed the steering wheel.

    She just hates herself now, hates herself for being so weak, why can't she quietly deal with all the monsters, goblins, ghosts and demons who want to harm Brother Gou first, why can't she just step on the clouds and ride the wind to save Brother Gou in a moment of distress  Among them, why didn't he hug Brother Gou's thigh tightly and follow him in the car.

    Regret, in short, very regretful!

    Zhu Li bit her lower lip tightly, blood was already appearing under the teeth marks, but she couldn't feel it.

    Full of murderous intent and anger, eyes filled with tears, staring straight ahead.

    Although she knows that she can't beat the Demon King now, but no matter what, she has to rush over.

    If you can't beat it, you have to bite off a piece of meat!

    The big deal is to end together, who is afraid of whom!

    If you dare to kill her dog brother, she will not let you go

    Suddenly, a small car appeared in front, and Zhu Li frowned and honked wildly. It was difficult to meet cars on this narrow path, and there must be a car that backed up to a wider place, and she absolutely didn't want to let it go now, she was in a hurry!

    The driver of the small car also seemed to be frightened by the "war-damaged Q5" that had no bumper, the hood was about to pop off, and a rearview mirror was half-hung beside the car, and stopped slowly.

    But the car did not back up, but stopped there quietly.

    Even though they were still a long way away, Zhu Li relied on her strong vision to recognize that the same tattered car was her dog brother's little corolla!

    Zhu Li drove up quickly, stopped in front of the corolla, opened the door and got out of the car.

    Chen Kuo also got out of the car, his upper body was still shirtless, his muscles were tense, as if he had just finished a strenuous exercise, and he was still flushed abnormally.

    "Boss! Boss, are you okay?!" Zhu Li rushed over.

    She originally wanted to support Chen Kuo's shoulder to check whether he was injured, but she didn't expect that Chen Kuo stopped him with his left hand as soon as he approached.

    Chen Kuo's left arm was like a big lock, tightly wrapped around the little secretary's slender waist, and his right hand went through her ponytail to caress the back of her head.

    Zhu Li's eyes widened, seeing Chen Kuo's face approaching quickly, he was momentarily stunned.

    She didn't realize what happened until her lips touched her lips.

 Text Chapter 209 I understand!

    I don't know how long it took, the two lips parted, and both of them involuntarily pursed their lower lips.

    Zhu Li's eyes were wide open, unblinking, and misty, full of confusion and bewilderment, and a little bit shy.

    There were two blushes on her originally fair cheeks, she couldn't help lowering her head, and then her eyes fell on Chen Kuo's chest muscles. After she was hugged by Chen Kuo just now, she subconsciously put both hands on Chen Kuo's chest muscles  .

    Brother Gou, why is this

    Brother Gou, you're still my boss and I'm still your secretary, why don't you just come up and say kiss

    Ah, no, Brother Gou didn¡¯t even say it

    This is wrong!

    Why?  Why didn't I resist?

    Brother Gou, why is this

    ? By the way, what happened just now, it is obviously a wave of aura at the level of the demon king, is Brother Gou being hunted down?

    It shouldn't be, when you were hunted down, you still cared about doing that to me?

    Wait a minute, Brother Gou is so hot!

    This chest muscle is so hot!

    Thinking of this, Zhu Li suddenly raised her head to look at Chen Kuo, but found that Chen Kuo softened and hung on her body.

    "Hey? Oops? Brother Gou Boss! Boss! What's wrong with you?"

    Zhu Li hurriedly grabbed the limp Chen Kuo, thanks to her, if an ordinary woman was suddenly paralyzed by her dog brother, she would either have to be pushed away, or she would probably be taken to the ground to eat dirt together  up.

    "I hugged my waist so hard just now, my arms are like iron bars, now I have no strength at all"

    "Why is Brother Gou so hot What's the situation?"

    Zhu Li held Chen Kuo tightly with both hands, preventing him from collapsing, and pressed his cheek against Chen Kuo's chest, feeling his body temperature and heartbeat very clearly.

    It's probably no less than 40 degrees!  ?

    Zhu Li was in a hurry, so she leaned low, put her head under Chen Kuo's armpit, picked him up, then walked to his car, opened the rear door, and carefully stuffed him into the back seat.

    Zhu Li bent Chen Kuo's legs, then walked in sideways, half lying on Chen Kuo's body, and carefully checked.

    After the examination, Zhu Li felt that there was nothing wrong with it. Her dog brother's body functions were all in a normal state, but a yang aura in his body was very active, rushing left and right, cruising all over his body.

    However, the yang aura did not break the balance of yin and yang in the whole body, it just made the qi and blood more vigorous for a while.

    She was a little worried if Brother Gou would have a brain attack, but she stroked Brother Gou's head, touched his forehead with the back of her hand, and felt relieved, um, probably not for the time being.

    Her hand was hugged suddenly, Zhu Li was taken aback for a moment, and then heard Chen Kuo's murmur:

    "It smells so good"

    "It smells so good, you're big!" Zhu Li pushed Chen Kuo angrily, then turned out of the back seat, adjusted Brother Gou's feet, and closed the car door.

    She doesn't know what kind of battle or chase Gou Ge and Zhai Hongyang, and later the demon king with strong aura fluctuations, she doesn't want to find out now, and she doesn't plan to check the place where Gou Ge is going to make an appointment, as long as her Gou Ge is fine, now  The most important thing is to leave safely with Brother Gou.

    She didn't know whether Zhai Hongyang and the demon king were still there, and whether they were chasing Brother Gou.

    Zhu Li got into the Q5 that he drove over first, drove the car directly off the path, crashed into the mud next to it, and the whole car was framed between several big trees.

    Then Zhu Li got out of the opened skylight vigorously, jumped a few times, returned to the road, and returned to Brother Gou's little flower crown.

    The Corolla is also bruised and disheveled, as if it has just crossed the Taklimakan Desert. There is a crack on the windshield, the license plate is missing, the bumper is crooked, and it will not fall off. As for the various parts on the body  Scratches and dents are everywhere, too many to count.

    Based on Chen Kuo's usual care and maintenance of this car, it can be seen that the situation just now was really critical.

    After getting in the car, Zhu Li looked back at Brother Gou, whose skin was flushed all over his body and his eyes were closed tightly, and he was still a little worried.

    However, Brother Gou suddenly smiled crookedly, then hugged his own shoulders with both hands, and said vaguely: "It's really fragrantXiao Zhu is really fragrant"

    Zhu Li's fair cheeks, which had just recovered, turned red again. She spit secretly, turned around, started the car, and began to drive her dog brother back.

    This time she drove more cautiously on the return journey, not because she changed to a car with a lower chassis and poorer passability, but because she was afraid that the bumps would shake her brother off.  bring.

    theBut while driving, Zhu Li couldn't help frowning, she always felt like she had forgotten something.

    what is it then?

    She recalled the whole process of seeing Brother Gou just now, um, when she got out of the car and ran over, she was hugged by Brother Gou and gave

    There was a flash of light in her mind, and she finally realized what she had forgotten!

    When her lips and tongues touched Brother Gou just now, in addition to those shy and strange feelings from the first kiss, she also felt two very special auras.

    A wave of Zhiyang is mighty, like the sun, people dare not look directly at it;

    It was soft and long, but it was hidden under the sun, making her feel warm and familiar.

    "I see!"

    Zhu Li slammed on the brakes, and Chen Kuo in the back seat rolled down and stuffed between the floor of the back seat and the seat, letting out a scream of "Wow".

    Zhu Li quickly shifted to P, pulled the handbrake, opened the door and got out of the car, opened the rear door, pulled her dog brother, pulled her hard, and pulled her back to the back seat.

    Chen Kuo opened his eyes suddenly, revealing a fierce light. Under the spiritual vision world, the sky eye on his forehead opened, and a red light converged.

    Zhu Li was startled, and subconsciously closed her eyes.

    However, she didn't feel the surging aura fluctuations, so she opened her eyes carefully again, and found that the heavenly eye on Chen Kuo's forehead disappeared, and the eyes in both eyes became soft.

    He looked at Zhu Li, grinned and said, "Xiao Zhu, take me home, I'm so sleepy, I'll sleep first"

    After all, Chen Kuo fell asleep again.

    Zhu Li angrily pinched Chen Kuo's cheeks and tugged twice, then cupped his face with both hands, and pushed his cheeks inward, pouting his mouth.

    Looking at Chen Kuo's appearance, Zhu Li seemed to think of something, and suddenly laughed, then leaned over lightly, and kissed Chen Kuo's pursed lips lightly.

    "Brother Dog You saved me twice, and I saved you once. Now I save you again. We are tied two to two!"

    Zhu Li said softly.

    She realized just now that the yang aura in Chen Kuo's body should have originated from Wu Tiandao's "Nine Turns Punishment Thunder", while the soft and familiar aura hidden under the yang aura was obviously the one in her body.  The breath of a magic weapon.

    She also instantly understood why her dog brother survived after being hit by the nine-turn punishment thunder.

    The so-called "solitary yang will destroy, and solitary yin will perish", Yin and Yang will always tend to balance, if Yin and Yang develop to the extreme, it will be horribly destroyed or annihilated.

    Therefore, when the Zhiyang aura brought by the nine-turn penalty thunder turned to one pole, the Zhiyin aura brought by the magic weapon in Zhu Li's body merged and reversed the evolution of the Zhiyang aura under her strong intention to save Brother Gou  direction.

    As a result, the most yang aura, which originally only had destruction and destruction, was driven by the most yin aura, forming a relatively stable operating system dominated by yang aura.

    Therefore, Brother Gou avoided the ending where his spirit and body were destroyed by the sun and high temperature at the same time. In the unstable state of balance, the old Taoist priests selflessly and fully helped and healed him, allowing him to finally control the spirit of the sun in his body.  live, forming a dynamic balance.

    Zhu Li returned to the driver's seat, and glanced at the big white bowl that Chen Kuo threw on the passenger's backpack, which was also covered with a lot of dirt and dust but had no bumps at all.

    No wonder Qianfanniu is so close to her, no wonder the aura she refined can be directly swallowed by Qianfanniu and transformed into cultivation.

    Strictly speaking, the supreme yang aura that brought Dabaiwan to life and Ganfanniu to the world is also due to the magic weapon in her body.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 210: Disturbed, Disturbed, Disturbed

    After bumping along the way, he soon returned to the film and television city.

    When the car stopped and the little secretary got out of the car, Chen Kuo in the back seat couldn't help opening his eyes and peeping secretly.

    He fought fiercely with the demon king before, but in the end he failed to keep him.

    Chen Kuo knew that it would not be for nothing when he was sealed by the demon king's talisman to seal the magic pattern on his back, and temporarily released the Zhiyang aura in his body with all his strength.

    For him, the full release of the Zhiyang aura, whether it is the Yin spirit or the Yang body, will bear a strong impact, and it may not even be possible to re-seal the Zhiyang aura.

    Before he left for an appointment from the film and television city, he also used "the mood of the girl at dinner" as the anchor point to calculate, but the result was a mess. Obviously, even his big white bowl and the aura stored by the girl at dinner  , will also be affected by the release of Zhiyang aura, and may not even appear in a short period of time.

    So at that time, he knew very well that his risk in this trip was not small.

    But he still chooses to go in the past, because such opportunities are actually very few, but now he has to take a risk, and he wants to improve his strength and verify his strength.

    Fortunately, judging from the results, it went smoother than expected.

    To be honest, if Zhai Hongyang or other big monsters were not there when the magic pattern was suppressed and Zhiyang's aura was fully erupted, he would be even more panicked.

    Because Zhai Hongyang is actually his hole card to ensure that he can suppress the Zhiyang aura again.

    A big monster can almost make him pay back his capital and save his life.

    And the appearance of that demon king is his chance to make a lot of money.

    The threat of the demon king's words is actually not completely useless. If a demon king thinks about it, even if he is not afraid, the people around him may suffer.

    But firstly, in the state where the yang aura is so strong and the three-eyed giant holds the sky and the earth, even the demon king will not be taken seriously by him;

    Second, it is impossible for him to let go of the big pangolin monster, so there is no possibility of compromise;

    Three times, he not only wants the pangolin, he also wants the demon king

    So he crushed the pangolin directly without hesitation, enraged the demon king, and let her fight with him with all his might.

    It's a pity that in the end it was still a little bit short, and the demon king was not kept, but it was not a loss at all. He got the three blue long feathers on the demon king's tail, which was considered a small profit.

    Chen Kuo used the flesh and blood Yinling of the big pangolin monster and the long feathers of the three demon kings to seal the Zhiyang aura back into his body and reactivate the "magic lines" behind him, all of which were consumed.

    It sounds a bit wasteful, especially the three demon king long feathers, which are generally not available to the famous sects without the real king and the power of the whole sect.

    However, for Chen Kuo, these consumptions are not distressed or wasted at all. It seems that he has just returned to the state of the previous Zhiyang spiritual energy seal, and has only experienced a divine power that is almost "like the sky and the earth".

    But in fact, the magic lines on his back are now very different from before.

    In the past, his greatest ability was to let go of Zhiyang aura by about 5%, but now it can reach 20%.

    At the same time, the talisman that the Demon King used to suppress his magic lines still remained on his back¡ªthis seemed to be his new supernatural power.

    And the most important thing is that this almost "following the heavens and the earth" experience made him clearly know how strong his upper limit is, and he also knew many aura application methods and induction methods that he could not understand or think of before.

    Knowing this, Chen Kuo is equivalent to getting the map of the destination, knowing which direction to keep going, and knowing how to study shortcuts.

    At the same time, he also gained confidence and confidence¡ªno matter how powerful the existence involved in the death of the master is, he has the power to fight in extreme situations.

    After repressing Zhiyang Lingqi back into his body, Chen Kuo drove back immediately.

    He knew that when the demon king of the giant blue-tailed bird showed his power just now, when he displayed his magical powers, the aura fluctuations definitely made many true kings feel it.

    It won't be long before a bunch of senior cultivators from sects gather here as if smelling meat buns, and he has to leave quickly.

    For the time being, he doesn't want to reveal to others what his state of Zhiyang spiritual energy is fully activated.

    When he and the demon king were fighting with all their strength, it was difficult to hold back the force, so his car was also affected a little bit. The spirit body of the big car was temporarily hard to show after being injured.  All the little monsters caught died.

    But fortunately, there is no problem with the mechanics of the car itself, and it can still run after starting.

    &nbsOf course, if you really want to call him "Brother Dog", he has no objection.

    Nicknames, aren't there couples called "Little Pig" and "Xiao Bao" and so on.

    Then he thought about what Xiao Zhu said, what saved him saved her twice, she saved him once, and now she saved it again, two to two tied, what does this mean?

    Logically speaking, he has only saved Xiao Zhu once - that time she was entangled by the evil spirit possessor, and he climbed the wall and broke the window to enter the exorcism.

    If Xiao Zhu saved him, it should be counted now.

    How about one more time each?  When is it?

    Chen Kuo couldn't help but quickly ran through the experiences of the two people since they met, but still couldn't figure it out. Why is it two to two, obviously one to one, right?

    Forget it, forget it if you don¡¯t understand it.

    Most importantly, Xiao Zhu took the initiative to kiss him, what does this mean?

    Undoubtedly, Xiao Zhu didn't think that he was angry with the forced kiss just now¡ªin fact, it wasn't considered a forced kiss, after all, Xiao Zhu didn't struggle¡ªor she was angry, but it wasn't the kind of anger he thought, so don't worry  Xiao Zhu ignored him, or resigned and ran away.

    If this is the case now, do the two of them have a firm relationship?

    It should be counted, there is no way to procrastinate, otherwise he will become a scumbag.

    Chen Kuo couldn't help but feel a little worried again. He is just about to start investigating the matter of his master, and he may be in danger frequently. At this time, establishing a relationship with Xiao Zhu will cause danger to her, right?

    Once they are together, with Xiao Zhu's personality, it is impossible to listen to his explanation and not participate in it. Today is an example. She was clearly told that she can't come, so she drove here differently?

    Then he couldn't help but think, is this how it feels to kiss?  This feels so goodHuh?  Is this my first kiss?

    Xiao Zhu didn't know if it was her first kiss, alas, this kind of question shouldn't be asked, right?

    He was worried about that aspect again Although he can control the Zhiyang aura to a certain extent now, he has realized that even if the Zhiyang aura is fully activated, his Yin spirit and body will not immediately gg, so strictly speaking  Saying it shouldn't be too hard to find a way to do that.

    But he is still a virgin now What if the little yellow man comes out to make trouble and he behaves poorly?

    Alas, if you are with Xiao Zhu, you must go with her to meet her parents. Her mother, Ms. Tao, seems very knowledgeable and educated. Judging from the previous meeting, she shouldn't have a bad impression of him.

    I don't know what kind of personality Xiao Zhu's father has, what hobbies he has, and what gifts he will bring when he visits Xiao Zhu later

    Alas, little Zhu is so beautiful, and our children will definitely look good in the future. The school district room left by the old Taoist priest can be used, hehe.

    However, would Xiaozhu's parents think that the house was too old?

    Or do you want to buy a new wedding house elsewhere?

    How much money is left in my account?

    Naturally, Zhu Li couldn't imagine that her dog brother was pretending to be asleep in the back seat, worrying about whether the two of them would bring her any danger when they were together, and then wondering what their child's name would be and which school they would study in.  up.

    Steadily driving the car all the way back to the film and television city, Zhu Li looked back at Brother Gou to make sure that Brother Gou didn't fall off, and then got out of the car to meet Qiu Lindong and the others who came out to welcome them.

    "How is Secretary Zhu, how is Eldest Brother Eldest Brother's car, could it be that my Eldest Brother has already" Qiu Lindong glanced at the scarred Corolla, did not see anyone in the co-pilot and the back seat, and immediately thought of the worst  result.

    "Impossible! It's impossible for Senior Ah Kuo to be in trouble!" Weizhi shouted loudly.

    Li Shiyou, Xiao Jiamiao, and Fu Chong also looked at Zhu Li anxiously and worriedly.

    "The boss is fine, he is in the car, but now he seems to have a fever and passed out, we have to send him away first." Zhu Li said.

    Hearing this, Qiu Lindong and Li Shiyou walked a few steps towards the car, only to see the bent legs in the back seat. It turned out that the elder brother was lying on the back seat.

    The back seat was opened, Chen Kuo hesitated for a moment, and decided to continue pretending to be asleep¡ªit would be too obvious to wake up at this time.

    Several people looked at Chen Kuo, and after confirming that he was fine, they decided to let Zhu Li and Xiao Jiamiao drive the broken Corolla first, send Chen Kuo out, and go to the county hospital for a checkup.

    Qiu Lindong, Li Shiyou, Weizhi and Fuchong can continue to guard Mi Bunny here. They just received a call from Yuantaizong Suzerain Huang Zhenren, and she is already on the way.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 211 Very fierce

    When Huang Xiaoran's flight arrived in Qiaobei City, it was completely dark. She received a call from Qiu Lindong, saying that they had rescued Mi Huajun and was trapped in a film and television city.  car to pick them up.

    When she found a car and was about to reach Lanchuan, she received a call from Qiu Lindong on the way, saying that they had also arrived in Lanchuan City and were having dinner at a restaurant.

    Have a meal?

    Huang Zhenren was a little surprised. In the film and television city where they were located, there were not many monsters, spirits, and even the threat of big monsters?

    According to Elder Chu of the Hongyan Clan, behind the great demon Di Hongyang, there may be a demon king instigating him.

    Even if the demon king didn't dare to attack with all his strength, it would be fine to use other means to influence it. The threat Qiu Lindong and others faced was not small at all.

    But now that they can safely return to Lanchuan City, and Mr. Mi Hua has been rescued, it proves that they are basically safe?

    But how did they do it? Judging from the communication on the phone, it wasn't that a real monarch-level senior cultivator arrived in advance to help them escape. Could it be that Di Hongyang and the demon king didn't make a move?

    She didn't ask too many questions on the phone, anyway, she already knew their location, so she rushed there first.

    After arriving at the restaurant they mentioned, she asked the waiter to take the box number that Qiu Lindong had told her, and when she pushed the door of the box to enter, she saw five men, two women, and seven people inside.

    She knows Qiu Lindong, Li Shiyou, and Xiao Jiamiao. They are all Mi Huajun's sworn brother and sworn sister. They often come to Yuan Taizong to deliver delicious food to Mi Huajun.

    She heard reports from her own sect's disciples that the young boy who looked about ten years old and looked fair and clean should be the most promising and talented qi cultivator in the generation of the Long Qi Sect.

    If he guessed correctly, the round and fat man next to him is probably his master Fu Chong.

    These two rushed to Yuan Taizong to help at the first time because of Chen Kuo's relationship.

    As for Chen Kuo, needless to say, there must be only the tall, broad-shouldered, and handsome male Lingxiu, who is indeed a good-looking talent.

    As for the very beautiful woman with the ponytail, judging from the position she was sitting next to Chen Kuo, she should be brought by Chen Kuo.

    Hey, he is also a Qi Cultivator.

    I don't know which company's new generation of high-level repair is it?

    In just a split second, Master Huang had a general judgment on the situation of the people in the box, and she could probably guess the identity of people who had never met before.

    And when all the people in the private room saw her, they all stood up to greet her and saluted her.

    Huang Zhenren Huang Xiaoran looks like he is only in his early twenties. He is very young, a little petite, and his appearance is not beautiful, but he has a bookish atmosphere that makes people look very comfortable and close.

    Of course, in fact, Master Huang is already in his fifties, and his seniority is the highest in the box

    Oh, it should be said that it is the highest in the "human spirituality" in the box.

    After the waiters leading the way left and they closed the box door again, Master Huang asked, "Where is Mr. Mi Hua?"

    She could sense through the aura that Mi Huajun was in the box, but when she came in, she didn't notice where Mi Huajun was at a glance.

    Chen Kuo smiled and got up to step aside, revealing Mr. Mi Hua, who had just been covered by the two of them behind him and Qiu Lin.

    Now this big rabbit is lying on a temporary "bed" made of two chairs, sleeping soundly wrapped in a new blanket, with only the tips of two white ears sticking out.  I thought it was wrapped with a plush toy.

    "Mr. Mi Hua is fine, but her inspiration has been sealed, and she is now in a deep sleep period. Now that the seal has been lifted, she can just wait for her to wake up." Qiu Lindong explained.

    "Really Huang, you probably didn't eat anything on the plane, come on, let's have dinner first." Chen Kuo said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, let me introduce myself, I am Chen Kuo, Mi Huajun's sworn brother,  Disciples of the Jingshan Sect, you should know Qiu Lindong and the three of them, so I won¡¯t introduce more. This is Fellow Daoist Weizhi, Fellow Daoist Fuchong, a disciple of the Great Qi Sect, my good friend. This is Xiao Zhu,  Zhu Li, my spiritual assistant."

    Spiritual Assistant?

    Huang Zhenren looked at Zhu Li curiously, she was indeed right, this is Qi cultivation!

    And Chen Kuo is obviously a Shuxiu, how can Qixiu be an assistant to Shuxiu?

    Chen Kuo also didn't introduce her sect origin. Could it be that she, like Li Shiyou, is a casual cultivator?

    "How did you rescue Mr. Mi Hua? Where is that big monster, Di Hongyang?" Huang Zhenren asked curiously.

    Originally the planenbsp; Li Shiyou shook his head and said: "The demon king's internal fighting should have a purpose, right? It's not a small price to cause such a large fluctuation of spiritual energy and attract the pursuit of high-level sect masters. What are they doing for it? It can't be  In order to compete for the eldest brother, if so, why let the eldest brother survive?"

    Qiu Lindong also nodded and said: "Well, it is indeed more likely that it was done by a true monarch-level high-level cultivator. The reason for not staying and showing no traces is more understandable. Maybehe not only took down the big pangolin  The demon, even took down the demon king behind the big demon, this is a cultivation resource that all true kings will covet

    "However, it is said that the big demon behind the pangolin may be the 'Purple Tailed Phoenix Lord'. If she is, could it be more than one Zhenjun? Or Huangding Zhenjun from the Hongyan Sect?"

    Several people talked to each other, guessing what the truth was about the battle that triggered the demon king's aura in the world, and asked Chen Kuo a few words from time to time, and Chen Kuo answered them one by one.  However, he basically only asked about his fight with Zhai Hongyang, and he did not know anything about the situation after the demon king appeared.

    Zhu Li, who was sitting next to Chen Kuo, didn't participate in their discussion much. It wasn't that she wanted to hold on to her rookie personality, but she knew very well:

    Her dog brother is lying!

    She does not rely on logic, nor does she rely on aura to observe, nor does she rely on observing words and expressions. In short, she just intuitively judges that her dog brother is lying.

    Zhai Hongyang must have been killed by Brother Gou. As for the demon king, whether he was beaten away by Brother Gou or killed by Brother Gou, she is not sure yet, but there must be no demon king fighting among himself and the real king helping each other.

    If there is a true monarch who makes a move, then that true monarch can only be her dog brother.

    Well, she is very sure now, her dog brother must be hiding his strength!

    The strength of her dog brother is to the extent that he can easily handle the big demon and drive the demon king away.

    Now she understands why her dog brother has interrupted Zhai Hongyang's triggering of Mi Huajun's "Lock of Fate-Death Curse" and is able to take everyone away, knowing that there is the shadow of the demon king behind Zhai Hongyang,  But he still has to go to the appointment alone.

    It turns out that her dog brother didn't deliberately risk his own life, but coveted the value of the spiritual materials of the big demon and the demon king

    However, the reason why she hides her strength is to integrate into human society and avoid being discovered by spiritual practice.

    Why does Brother Gou hide his strength?

    ?With his demonstrated strength, even if he is not the suzerain of the Jingshan Sect, he can still be the second person firmly, and even be able to speak among the five major sects, right?

    Since Brother Gou is so powerful then should I just confess to Brother Gou and see if I can ask Brother Gou to help?

    Strictly speaking, her enemies are not only the enemies of their family and the demon clan, but also the scum and traitors in the sect.

    If Brother Gou is not strong enough, then letting Brother Gou participate is harming him and his entire sect.

    But if Brother Gou is super powerful, super powerful, and stronger than that guy Maybe this is the step for Brother Gou to reach the pinnacle of spiritual cultivation?

    Zhu Li hesitated for a while.

    "Xiao Zhu, Xiao Zhu?"

    Brother Gou's soft cry came from the side, and even his shoulders were gently supported and pushed, before Zhu Li came back to his senses, and found that everyone at the table was staring at her, and Brother Gou next to him also looked concerned.

    "Ah? What's the matter?" As soon as Zhu Li spoke, she realized what was going on¡ªshe was holding a chicken leg bone that was no longer meaty and was gnawing on it. Half of the bone was gnawed into slag by her.  Like eating a popsicle.

    Zhu Li hurriedly put down the bones, and said awkwardly: "Hey sorry, I was lost in thought just now, sorry"

    Xiao Jiamiao immediately smiled and said, "There's nothing to apologize for, but Sister Zhu, you have really good teeth."

    Chen Kuo also said with a smile: "Our little Zhu has just become a spiritual practitioner not long ago and has no experience. He suddenly encountered so many monsters and spirits, and he may not be able to calm down for a while."

    "What, big brother, what you said is wrong, when you are not around, Secretary Zhu is so fierce!" Qiu Lindong said exaggeratedly.

    "Ah? So fierce?" Chen Kuo asked in surprise.

    In fact, what he said just now was to make excuses for the little secretary. In his opinion, the current absent-minded state of the little secretary should be related to his "dominant kiss".  From "waking up" to now, he hasn't communicated with the little secretary in private.

 Text Chapter 212: Myself

    Just as Qiu Lindong was about to speak, Xiao Jiamiao, who was in a state of chatterbox, had already taken the lead:

    "Yes, yes! Sister Zhu is quite powerful! Big brother, you don't know. When you were away, there was a big monster in the film and television city. It was a gorilla, bigger than you Uh,  I'm not saying you're big bro, anyway, it's really biganyway, anyway, that big orangutan monster is really scary, the few of us, the third brother Qiu is shaking when he speaks nervously, and the fourth brother Li is also shaking.  I was sweating coldly, and I was still planning how to use the church as a defensive position. In the end, Sister Zhu rushed out with a butcher's knife, bang bang bang"

    Zhu Li couldn't help but whispered, "It's a boning knife."

    "That's right, with the deboning knife, Sister Zhu disappeared immediately, activated the 'Accompanying Shadow', and appeared in front of the big monster in the blink of an eye, as if flashing. With a swish of the knife, just like that from above  And down, whoop! That big monster's head is gone! It's so handsome!" Xiao Jiamiao described vividly and excitedly.

    Weizhi next to him was stunned, his mouth opened into an O shape.

    He was not surprised by the situation described by Xiao Jiamiao, he himself had witnessed the whole process of Zhu Li's instant killing of the big demon, and he could even see it more clearly. What surprised him was the performance of Fellow Daoist Xiao¡ªhe had always thought that Fellow Daoist Xiao was shy by nature.  people!

    Chen Kuo couldn't help but want to laugh too, he could tell from the usual chats that such a girl is actually funny by nature.

    It's just that she can't speak because of practicing the "silent language spell", which makes her look like a high-cold girl.

    But once the repressed desire to express is removed from the lock, she will enter a state of amusing chatter before the start of the next Dharma spell's accumulating period, and release it as much as she wants.

    However, listening to Xiao Jiamiao and Qiu Lindong, Li Shiyou, and Weizhi's supplementary descriptions, Chen Kuo was also a little surprised.

    It stands to reason that he is the clearest about Xiao Zhu's cultivation situation. It can even be said that Xiao Zhu's cultivation route, her magic tools and spiritual skills are all made, trained and designed by him.

    But listening to what they said, Xiao Zhu's strength is too strong?

    A big demon in one blow?

    And listening to Qiu Lindong and Xiao Jiamiao's description, it is the kind of monster with a strong physical body and top-level physical defense. How could Xiao Zhu cut off its head with one knife?

    It sounds a bit unbelievable.

    Although judging from their descriptions, what Xiao Zhu showed was the spirit magic that was used through the two magic tools he gave and the objects left behind, which did not exceed the scope, but the power used was a bit ridiculous.

    Zhu Li said with some embarrassment: "Don't be so exaggerated, I just thought that the boss might be in danger, and I was very angry and very scared, so I ran out on an impulse I didn't even think about it myself,  How did you do it? Thinking about it now, I¡¯m really a little scared!¡±

    Li Shiyou said with a smile: "So Secretary Zhu, you are angry and can increase your fortune, and you can increase your spells?"

    Xiao Jiamiao nodded solemnly: "Well, spiritual cultivation and spiritual cultivation cannot be generalized. Sister Zhu once killed the big demon with a butcher's knife in an instant when she was extremely angry" As she said that, she couldn't help laughing  stand up.

    Qiu Lindong also smiled and said, "Secretary Zhu, you didn't look scared at that time."

    After speaking, he stood up and imitated Zhu Li's tone in the afternoon, squinted at the people in the box, and said, "Stay well inside, don't move around, be careful of those evil spirits and little demons, I'll take that big  The demon has dealt with it"

    "Yes, yes, sister Zhu was so handsome at the time!" Xiao Jiamiao nodded repeatedly, like a little girl: "Especially that mask, that mask and that windbreaker, so handsome!"

    She looked at Chen Kuo: "Brother, is that mask the magic weapon you made for Sister Zhu? Can you make one for me too? I don't use magic weapon, as long as the shape is the same!"

    "No problem, I'll make one for you later." Chen Kuo smiled.

    He has been observing Xiao Zhu from the corner of his eye. Although Xiao Zhu acted as if he was a little embarrassed by everyone's praise, he felt inexplicably:

    Xiao Zhu didn't seem to be telling the truth.

    Although judging from the reaction of Xiao Zhu's spiritual energy in the spiritual vision world, she did not lie, but Chen Kuo's intuition still made a judgment. Xiao Zhu seems to be hiding her strength?

    Well, but it doesn't matter, no matter what, Xiao Zhu is with him, this can be proved by the previous kisstwo kisses.

    If you look back, maybe you can ask Xiao Zhu directly?

    Perhaps she suddenly had some adventure or breakthrough today, and she didn't want to say it in front of so many people.

    anywaysp; "Where's the pangolin? Did you beat it away?"

    Qiu Lindong said: "Don't worry, that pangolin has already been killed by our eldest brother!"

    Although Chen Kuo said that Zhai Hongyang had already been killed after the Yaofeng and Huangsha, Qiu Lindong still gave the credit to his elder brother.

    Then Mi Bunny stared blankly at Chen Kuo: "You are the big brother?"

    Chen Kuo suppressed a smile and said, "I am the eldest brother." He reached out and touched the furry rabbit's head, subconsciously stroking the rabbit's ears, and said, "Don't worry, you are our sixth younger sister. If you are in trouble, it is all our brothers  If your sister is in trouble, we will definitely do our best to rescue you and protect you. If you dare to touch our brothers and sisters, I will kill any demon king or real king for you to see."

    After Chen Kuo said his last words, there was a moment of silence in the box.

    But Qiu Lindong immediately laughed and said: "Yes! As long as we brothers and sisters work together, there will be no monsters or evil cultivators that we can't deal with! Mi Bunny, don't worry! With us here, no monsters will dare to bully you in the future  of."

    The big rabbit nodded hurriedly, as if most of the missing sense of security had been regained all of a sudden.

    Chen Kuo looked at the big white rabbit in front of him with a smile on his face, and couldn't stop rubbing his hands. This big rabbit is really cute, even cuter than the rabbits in the animation. It's no wonder that she succeeded in becoming Yuan Taizong by acting cute  a member of the

    He didn't realize that when he said the last sentence just now, there was a very subtle spiritual pressure among the spiritual practitioners present who were all relatively inspired.

    After that short-term experience of the power of "Fa Tian Xiang Di" and the battle with the demon king, he didn't seem to have changed much at first glance, but in fact, he has already improved qualitatively from the original level.  and leap.

    It's just that neither he nor the people around him can accurately and clearly feel what and where the change is

    At the entrance of the restaurant, Huang Xiaoran answered the phone, and Chu Zhenyan over there immediately asked:

    "Really Huang, have you been to Lanchuan? Have you seen Chen Kuo and the others? Have you encountered a big demonor the demon king?"

    Huang Xiaoran smiled and said: "If I encounter the Demon King, how can I still answer the phone now."

    Chu Zhenyan on the other side of the phone was taken aback, but she felt relieved when she heard Huang Xiaoran's tone was relatively relaxed.

    "It seems the situation is okay?"

    "Well, I've joined fellow Daoist Qiu Lindong from White Wolf Valley, fellow Daoist Xiao Jiamiao from Fayan Sect, and fellow Daoist Chen you mentioned by Elder Chu. Thanks to Mi Huajun's sworn brothers and sisters,  Mr. Mi Hua has been rescued." Huang Xiaoran said.

    "Could it be that a true king has already arrived first?" Chu Zhenyan asked doubtfully.

    "I haven't seen any True Monarch." Huang Xiaoran said.

    "Then what about Zhai Hongyang? And the demon king behind it. There are many true kings and high-level practitioners on our side who have sensed the movement of the 'demon king'. Judging from the direction, it should be in the direction of Lanchuan"

    "I'm not sure about this. It should be that they sensed that the True Monarchs were about to arrive, so they scared away." Huang Xiaoran said.

    She didn't relay Chen Kuo's remarks to Chu Zhenyan, because she realized that Chen Kuo might not have fully revealed some details, but to her, Chen Kuo was the benefactor who helped them save Mi Huajun, and he was her own.  Other high cultivators, true emperors, and real people are nothing but interest groups that use each other and cannot be trusted.

    "Scared away?" Chu Zhenyan was very puzzled, of course he could hear the sarcasm in Huang Zhenren's tone, and he knew the reason.  But at this time, he didn't care about those things, what he cared about was what happened to the demon king.

    "Is Chen Kuo okay?" Chu Zhenyan asked. He was sure that Bai Ying's Yin spirit was still there, so Chen Kuo should be still alive. After all, there is a demon king in this world, so he can't be sure what will happen next  What an accident.

    "Chen Daoyou is a little tired right now. He is resting. His phone is dead and charging. If you want to find him, I will tell his secretary to let Chen Kuo rest and call you." Huang Xiaoran said.

    She didn't know if Chen Kuo didn't want to contact Chu Zhenyan for the time being, but when she just entered the box, she saw several mobile phones charging, but Chu Zhenyan couldn't contact Chen Kuo, and Chen Kuo didn't take the initiative to contact him.  Then she naturally needs to reserve some buffer.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 213: True Monarch¡¯s Speculation

    Earlier.

    When Chen Kuo and the others arrived in Lanchuan, they found a restaurant and started ordering;

    When Huang Xiaoran received Qiu Lindong's call, he knew they were safe.

    More than 20 kilometers away from the unfinished film and television city, on a flat ground with a wide view, a middle-aged short woman wearing a gray gown, black cloth shoes, and long hair tied up in a bun, stepped on the messy muddy ground,  He lowered his head and frowned tightly, ignoring that the cloth shoes were stained with a pile of mud, as if he was looking for something.

    Suddenly, she sensed something and looked up to the southwest.

    Under the spiritual vision world, a piece of spiritual energy surged, as if the clouds were rolling and relaxing in the sky.

    It is difficult for ordinary people to find anything when they look over, but the short woman keenly captured a figure jumping from a high altitude.

    "It's so fucking fast" The short girl curled her lips, feeling a little disgusted.

    But more than ten seconds later, when a middle-aged man with a broad, short, bearded face, wearing loose overalls and overalls leaped forward, she immediately put on a bright smile: "Huang Zhenjun, I didn't expect  I can meet you here!"

    "Huh? Lin Zhenjun? Didn't you go to the Northeast to support, why are you here?" The short and strong middle-aged man asked in surprise.

    "Oh, didn't I sense the movement of the 'demon king' on the road, so I hurried over here for fear of something going wrong!" The little woman said, and asked back: "Huang Zhenjun, didn't you just get attacked by a big monster last time?  Is the loss heavy? You should be rushing back to the previous case, why did you take a detour here?"

    "Didn't I also sense the aura fluctuations on the road, so I came here in a different direction."

    After all the short, middle-aged man said, he looked at and smiled with the short woman, tacitly knowing that they would stop teasing and probing each other¡ªwhether it was going to the Northeast or going to the last case, it was not on the way to this place.

    "How is it? How long has Lin Zhenjun been here, and what have you gained? Did the demon king leave any traces?" asked the short, middle-aged man.

    The short girl in the gown who arrived first was Lin Baoyan, the true ruler of the Long Qizong, one of the five great sects, and the one who arrived just now was Huang Ding, the true ruler of the last sect.

    Even though these two people are in the top ranks of true monarchs and high-level cultivators, they are still the top-level existences, and they are high-level cultivators of high-level cultivation.

    Especially Huang Ding, who is said to have been refined into a Yang God. Among all the true monarchs, he is the most powerful and the most exquisite in spells.

    "There are quite a few traces of spiritual energy, and it can be confirmed that it is the demon king, and it is the 'Purple Tailed Phoenix Lord' who has almost never appeared in the past twenty years. But there is no exact pointing trace, and it is impossible to trace it, otherwise I would not  It¡¯s still here.¡± Lin Baoyan said.

    "Let me take a look." Huang Ding said, putting both index and middle fingers together, and dabbing on his eyes.

    Under the spiritual vision, his eyes lit up, as if he had turned on a headlight, and a beam of aura swept across the surroundings, and many special auras that had previously been hidden in the auras of the surrounding environment were stimulated and transpired around.

    Lin Baoyan, who was standing behind him, twitched her lips in disdain again, slandering in her heart: Putting on airs

    In fact, with their strength and inspiration, they don't need these redundant movements at all, and the details hidden in the aura of the environment can be seen clearly at a glance.

    The real difference lies in the analysis and judgment of the aura information that can be seen.

    Huang Ding seemed to be looking for clues to the Demon King, but in fact, he was trying to stimulate all these aura traces. They watched it once, and the real king who came later didn't even bother to read it.

    Very cunning!

    Half a minute later, Huang Ding scanned the surroundings slowly with his eyes, and said to Lin Baoyan: "It is indeed 'Purple Tail Phoenix Lord', it fought a battle with another strong man here, and it looks seriously injured  "

    "Zhenjun Huang, who do you think severely injured the 'Purple Tail Phoenix Lord'? Was it another demon king? Or another true monarch?" Lin Baoyan asked.

    Huang Ding rubbed his beard on his chin, and said: "The yin and yang vibrations of the aura in this environment are a bit ridiculous. One side is a big monster, and the other sideshould have used a powerful spell that can mobilize yang aura on a large scale, so it should be  It's spiritual cultivation, and it's an extremely rare true monarch who is good at mobilizing the spiritual energy of the yang attribute."

    "A real gentleman who is good at mobilizing the spiritual energy of the yang attribute?" Lin Baoyan glanced at him with a half-smile, "Just listening to this qualifier, my first reaction must be to think of Huang Zhenjun."

    Huang Ding smiled wryly and said: "If it was really me, I wouldn't turn back now. I have been in the southwest, and Lao Zuo and the others have been watching those Southeast Asian great wizards, but I have no time to go away. I have an 'alibi'  Lie."

    But Lin Baoyan thought to himself: You turn back and wipe out the traces!

    NoHowever, she didn't question her anymore, but kicked the ground with her toes, scooped up a little dirt, and said:

    "I don't think it may be spiritual cultivation, but it may be some kind of demon king who has the talent to mobilize yang aura and supernatural power. The soil and sand on the ground have been deliberately lifted up and processed, and the whole area is covered without any omission. It is obvious  It was one of the parties who was worried about exposing the traces of the battle. But the aura traces of the 'Purple Tail Phoenix Lord' are so obvious that there is no need to do anything extra. Besides, judging from its aura traces, it has been severely injured, and there is a high probability that there is no time to do this. So this is done  , it must be the other side It is necessary to hide the traces of the fierce ground battle, and there is a high probability that it is the demon king who has shown his original shape."

    She knew that the current interpretation of the trace information was the "hard goods" for both parties.  Huang Ding said his judgment on Yang Lingqi, so she was not hesitant to tell her own gains.

    Huang Ding squatted down, poked the ground with his fingers, picked up a bit of soil, rubbed it, put it on his tongue and tasted it, thoughtfully.

    He got up and walked around again, then turned around and said to Lin Baoyan: "No, I still think it was the work of the true emperor and high-cultivation. No matter how talented the demon king is with the yang attribute, it is difficult to achieve this level  , This is the natural disadvantage of the demon. And no matter how skilled the demon is, it can hide the traces of spiritual energy, and it is impossible for no demon energy to remain.  The environment, which caused great damage and impact on the real thing, is estimated to be the traces of these spells that allow us to track him down."

    Lin Baoyan heard the words, thought for a while, nodded and said: "It makes sense, then from Huang Zhenjun's point of view, which Zhenjun might it be?"

    "It should not be a high-level cultivator of the sect, otherwise there is no need to deliberately eliminate the traces. Even if you get the demon king's spiritual material, as long as you have already obtained it, other people have nothing to say, and they will never rob you. People in the sect still have to follow the rules  , so if you are a member of the sect, you should not hide your head and show your tail like this, let alone looking at it now, the 'Purple-tailed Phoenix Lord' has escaped, and his harvest is only one big monster."

    "Is it some evil cultivator who has succeeded in retreat?"

    "I'm afraid it's not easy to call it an evil cultivator. This yang belongs to spiritual energy, and it is so powerful that it is impossible for evil people to do it. I guess it should be someone who lives in seclusion and doesn't want to be disturbed by people in our sect."  Loose cultivation power."

    Hearing this, Lin Baoyan frowned, and subconsciously said: "Could it be that the soul is still alive, and has been rebuilt?"

    Huang Ding didn't answer, just looked around, and said: "The most urgent thing now is to find that 'Purple Tailed Phoenix Lord' first. Although this demon king has suffered heavy injuries, he is still very harmful. We have to get rid of him as soon as possible."  captured so that civilians would not be harmed."

    Lin Baoyan said: "Does Huang Zhenjun have any tracking tricks? Anyway, I have tried my best, and I can't find the trace of that evildoer at all. I don't know what methods it used, but it was able to leave no trace."

    Huang Ding took out a stack of talismans from a pocket of his frock coat, and under Lin Baoyan's restrained and disgusted eyes, he quickly cast them with some saliva on his fingers.

    In less than a second, at least thirty talismans in his hand were activated in a certain order, like machine gun bullets.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 214: Stupid People Have Stupid Blessings

    After Huang Xiaoran and Chu Zhenyan finished talking on the phone, they returned to the box and called Chen Kuo out.

    Huang Xiaoran directly summarized the conversation between Chu Zhenyan and her just now, and then took the initiative to tell her all the information she knew and speculated, as well as what Chu Zhenyan revealed in several previous contacts.  Chen Kuo.

    After finishing speaking, she gave Chen Kuo a few seconds to think, and then continued: "The demon king is now in the world, and the real kings or highly inspired spiritual practitioners within a radius of two or three thousand miles can feel it.  I can find the location. According to my guess, there should be a real king, Gao Xiu, who will arrive at Lanchuan tonight, and even directly find the place where the demon king appeared. Before the demon king appeared, Elder Chu thought that the kidnapping of Mi Huajun this time  Zhai Hongyang's picture is not small, and even the Southeast Asia and Northeast affairs are all instigated by him behind the scenes. He played a big game of chess, and it is likely that the demon king was involved.  It is only a matter of time before the demon king is connected with our matter. You are the only person who can be regarded as a "witness". If they find the demon king, they will definitely come to you for inquiries.  Prepare."

    Huang Xiaoran said this very truthfully and sincerely. Chen Kuo naturally expressed his gratitude and said that he would be ready.

    Indeed, there will be a real gentleman to inquire about this situation. He had expected it when he finished fighting with the demon king, and he already had a plan in his heart, and he had already figured out how to deal with related inquiries.  I have already told them roughly.

    "Speaking of which, in the past 20 to 30 years, there have been fewer and fewer demon kings in this world. In the 1960s and 1970s, the demon clan gathered a few great demon kings, and invited several great masters of the sect to invite them  In the battle, several demon kings and true monarchs fell directly, and even the real monarch directly attracted the catastrophe, and we, the new generation of spiritual practitioners, should not be able to see the shocking scene of transcending the catastrophe and ascending on the spot."

    Huang Xiaoran's tone was a little emotional, just when Chen Kuo thought she was expressing his feelings and mentioned it casually, she suddenly talked about a time when she was young, she was besieged by the seniors of the sect and other true kings of the sect Gaoxiu.  Demon King's experience.

    "At that time, I was only sixteen years old. I had just become a formal spiritual practitioner. I received my magic weapon and compass. I was going to purchase some items needed by the sect with my uncle, but I ran into Gao Xiu, the real king of Liangzong.  , They are tracking a demon king. Then they are so dead, the demon king is very close to the place where we want to buy things"

    Huang Xiaoran and Chen Kuo stood at the entrance of the restaurant. When the Suzerain of Yuan Taizong said this, he looked up at the starry sky outside, as if lost in memory.

    "If the demon king is in this world, if the distance is close enoughif it is an ordinary person or an ordinary spiritual practitioner with a low level of cultivation, then the most intense feeling should be in the ordinary senses, such as difficulty in breathing, blurred vision, and uncontrollable body movements.  Shaking, sweating, maybe even fainting

    "If it is spiritual cultivation with strong inspiration, or even Qi cultivation, then it is more affected by the impact of inspiration. Various spiritual vision information under the spiritual vision world will cause a short burst of inspiration, and there is a sudden burst of inspiration.  The spiritual message of everything, the sense of detachment of ghosts flying high in the sky, overlooking everything, but it is not real.

    "Soon, your inspiration will be closed quickly, and you will feel as if you have suddenly become an ordinary person, without the ability to inspire.

    "And if you get closer to the demon king, your knees will be weak, your muscles will be weak, and you will want to kneel and paralyze on the ground uncontrollably.

    "You will feel that the demon king is like a mountain, which cannot be shaken or resisted at all, and this mountain has a tendency to fall towards you, but you don't know where to run"

    Listening and listening, Chen Kuo soon realized that there were many loopholes in his previous description of the Demon King's present world!

    Although he is already consciously lying, making up a statement that is true from logic to details, but the problem is

    He has no way to truly experience the feeling of the demon king in this world from the perspective of an ordinary person or ordinary spiritual practitioner, and the situation of the demon king in this world is very rare, and no one around him has even encountered these familiar spiritual practitioners.

    However, the real masters are different. Most of the real masters have experience in fighting the demon king. They know what it will be like for ordinary spiritual practitioners to encounter the demon king for the first time.

    And the descriptions he just gave can be said to be full of loopholes - because he was never overwhelmed by the demon king's power, and even overwhelmed the demon king in turn.

    The whole battle with the Demon King was almost a one-sided beating and chasing. He had the absolute advantage and hegemony. Let alone winning, he was already quite regretful that he failed to kill or capture the Demon King.  , How can he accurately describe the feeling of being overwhelmed by the coercion of the demon king in this world?

    So he can only describe the objective phenomenon of the demon king's present world, but he can only make up the subjective experience.Everything is settled, if you have time, let¡¯s call Shang Xianmen, Guo Wei and the others to come to Xianyue to find me, and I will take you to have a good meal.  I can't drink, but when it comes to food, I'm definitely the big brother among the seven brothers and sisters, haha.  "

    A voice came from the SUV next to it: "Brother I also want to eat delicious food."

    Mi Bunny, who was wrapping the blanket again and hiding in the back seat, said in a low voice, looking at Chen Kuo eagerly with two red eyes.

    Chen Kuo smiled and said: "I will definitely not forget our sixth sister. Of course, our seven brothers and sisters must be neat and orderly when they get together, and there must be no one missing. Then let Qiu Laosan go to Yuantaizong to pick you up."

    But Mr. Mi Hua said sadly: "But the sect stipulates that I can't go down the mountain"

    Hearing this, several people all looked at Huang Xiaoran, the patriarch of Yuantai Sect, who was also standing beside the car and looking at them with a smile.

    Huang Zongzhu looked down at his phone, and seemed to be talking to himself: "The Zongmen's rules are not dead. If Mr. Mi Hua is kidnapped, there is nothing he can do to leave the Zongmen.  I won't be harsh"

    Qiu Lindong understood right away, and said to Mi Bunny in the back seat: "Alright Sixth Sister, when the time comes, Li Laosi and I will kidnap you, and we will go to Xianyue to eat the big family together."

    Mr. Mi Hua was stunned for a moment, then reacted, and nodded excitedly: "Yeah, I'm sure I won't resist!" The two red rabbit eyes glowed excitedly in the back seat of the car with the lights off.

    Xiao Jiamiao also happily leaned her head on Huang Zongzhu's shoulder: "Sister Huang, you are so kind! Our Zongzhu is just as good at talking as you are! I really envy Mi Bunny!"

    Huang Xiaoran glared at her: "Be respectful, I'm the master of the sect!"

    Mr. Mi Hua also tugged on the window frame of the car door, and said sadly: "Sister Yao, you used to call me Sixth Sister, Rabbit Sister, and Mi Sister, but now you only call me Mi Bunny"

    Xiao Jiamiao went directly to open the car door, squeezed into the back seat, kneaded Mi Huajun's face, and said with a smile: "Okay, Sixth Sister! Oh, I really want to take Sixth Sister back to the sect. Sixth Sister, why don't you go to us?"  Zongmen, our Zongmen also has a lot of delicious food"

    ? After saying goodbye one by one, Chen Kuo, the secretary, and Wei Zhi, the master and apprentice, returned to their business car. Because there was a driver, there was not much chatting in the car, and everyone was sleeping and resting.

    It was not until the next morning that they arrived in Xianyue City.

    Chen Kuo first asked the driver to take Wei Zhi and his apprentice to the small building where they lived, and then asked the driver to go to his place.

    When Zhu Li heard that Chen Kuo didn't ask the driver to take her back first, but directly gave her the address of his home, she felt a little nervous and looked forward to it.

    When he was downstairs at his house, Chen Kuo used his mobile phone to pay the driver, and at the same time said to Zhu Li, "Xiao Zhu, help me get my things upstairs."

    "Yeah." Zhu Li didn't say much, got out of the car obediently, picked up two bags from the opened trunk, and walked to the corridor first.

    Many of the things that Chen Kuo put on the corolla were used by people like him who subdued demons and eliminated spirits, such as those little demons who were shocked to death by the demon king and him.  Now there are five or six bags, large and small.

    Zhu Li took two, and Chen Kuo naturally carried the rest.

    He took the bag, quickly caught up with the little secretary who was walking in front, and asked with concern: "Is it heavy?"

    "I'm very strong!" Zhu Li said without turning her head.

    "Excellent strength." Chen Kuo echoed casually.

    The two went upstairs one after the other, and then met Grandma Zhou who was pulling her wife downstairs.

    "Oh, Ah Kuo, did you go on a trip with your girlfriend?" Grandma Zhou laughed, seeming to have forgotten what Chen Kuo said about "colleagues" last time.

    This time Chen Kuo smiled and greeted Grandma Zhou, but did not refute.

    Zhu Li also called Grandpa Zhou and Grandma Zhou very generously and naturally.

    "What kind of love are you talking about in such a small way? You should study hard when you are studying. After the college entrance examination, you will have time to talk By the way, Kuo, tell your master, I thought of how to break his three tricks, let him tomorrow morning  Go downstairs early and set up the chessboard for me, and I will kill him to the point of disarming him!"

    "Hurry up, hurry up." Grandma Zhou urged her wife's hand angrily.

 Text Chapter 215 I know

    After opening the door and returning home, Chen Kuo directed the little secretary to put away all kinds of bags.

    Looking at one of the bags and hesitated, Chen Kuo said to Zhu Li: "Little Zhu, see if you want to go to sleep first, if you want to take a bath, uh you can wear my clothes as pajamas, and then I  Put the clothes you changed into the washing machine, I have a dryer here, after washing, it will dry quickly, and you can wear them when you wake up."

    "What about you, boss?" Zhu Li asked.

    "I'm not sleepy yet. I have to deal with these demon's spiritual materials. If I don't deal with them in time, I won't be able to use them later."

    Chen Kuo pointed to one of the tote bags, which contained the corpses of all kinds of insect monsters who were killed by Chi Yu in the battle between him and the demon king. Before that, Chen Kuo only did a very simple treatment to avoid their aura.  Scattered and corrupt, but not for long.

    "Can I help?" Zhu Li asked.

    "No, I can handle it myself." Chen Kuo said.

    "Then I'll watch you do it from the side." Zhu Li said, squatting down beside him, resting his elbows on his knees, and propping his chin with both hands.

    She knew that Chen Kuo brought her home definitely not just to let her sleep, otherwise, wouldn't it be enough to just send her back to the place where she lives?

    She reckoned that Brother Gou must have something to say to her, but she was worried that she hadn't rested well, so she coyly wanted her to rest first.

    Seeing her action, Chen Kuo couldn't help but smiled wryly and said, "You have to watch from the side, at least find a chair, and just squat like this?"

    "That's right, boss, help me get a chair." Zhu Li raised her head and said with a smile.

    Seeing her smiling face, Chen Kuo felt the feeling of being gently scratched by the little paw of the milk cat. It was itchy, but it was not uncomfortable, and he wanted to be scratched a few more times

    Chen Kuo walked over to the side with two small stools, and said with a smile, "Asking the boss to take the chair, who is the secretary and who is the boss?"

    Zhu Li smiled and lifted her buttocks to sit on the stool that Chen Kuo plugged in, and said, "This is your home. Now you are the host and I am the guest, so of course you have to take care of me. When I get to the company, I will be the secretary.  You are the boss!"

    Chen Kuo also sat next to him, put on his gloves, unzipped the bag, took out a big dead centipede, and began to deal with it with various tools in his toolbox, taking a talisman from time to time.

    "Although most of these are little demons who haven't been demons for a long time, their mana is very average and they don't contain much aura, but if they are handled properly, they can be of great use and can assist other top-level main materials.  , the most precise and expensive chip is naturally the chip, but all kinds of pcb boards, all kinds of small screws, gaskets, and buckles are also very critical, and they are indispensable Speaking of mobile phones, Xiao Zhu, please help me first  If you buy one online, just fill in my address. If you place an order now, it will arrive in the afternoon. Well, just buy one for the flagship of Huawei or Xiaomi, and you can buy whichever one is pleasing to your eyeXiaozhu, you  Are you really not sleepy?"

    Chen Kuo moved his hands and talked non-stop, as if he was worried that he would be embarrassed if he quieted down.

    Zhu Li picked up the phone and ordered it, and said, "Don't worry, boss, I've had a good night's sleep on the way, and I'm very energetic now, if you don't believe me, look at my eyes, are there any bloodshot eyes? Are they full of energy? Are they sparkling?"  ?¡±

    As she spoke, she raised her head and looked at Chen Kuo with wide eyes.

    Chen Kuo glanced at her subconsciously, but when he looked at the starry eyes, he felt that strange feeling in his heart again.

    But this time, instead of two little claws of milk cats, there were dozens of them, scratching and screaming at the same time, so he couldn't help but want to laugh.

    So he just glanced at it, and immediately looked away, as if he had a guilty conscience.

    Grandma, now that the minions don't show up, change the cat's claws!

    After being silent for two seconds, Zhu Li suddenly said, "Boss, I'm actually very strong"

    Chen Kuo nodded: "Yes, I know."

    "I'm more powerful than you think!"

    "I know."

    Zhu Li tilted his head and looked at Chen Kuo strangely, Brother Gou really knows?

    But looking at Brother Gou's expression, Zhu Li knew that her brother Gou didn't really know, but thought he knew¡ªmaybe she felt that she was hiding a little bit of strength, but that she had a higher talent and a better use of magic weapons.  Just a little bit better.

    Seeing Brother Gou's indifferent and foolish appearance, Zhu Li was also a little worried. This is her. If it were another woman with ulterior motives, wouldn't Brother Gou be finished?

    Hmmit doesn't seem to be the case, the Han Xiaofei who followed the big mouse to lie to Brother Gou before was caught by Brother GouIf you see it through, you will count on it.

    Maybe Brother Gou also has special trust in her?

    Brother Gou probably hasn't discovered her identity yet, right?

    "Little Zhu."

    "Um?"

    Zhu Li subconsciously sat up a little bit. Although Brother Gou looked as if he was still concentrating on spiritual materials, she somehow felt that Brother Gou wanted to talk about business.

    "Actually, I fought the demon king, and I didn't lose consciousness. I was awake during the whole process." Chen Kuo said.

    "I know." Zhu Li said.

    In fact, not only her, but also Qiu Lindong and others have guessed. After all, Chen Kuo also deliberately explained how they dealt with Zhenjun's inquiries, hiding some details.

    The most important point is not to mention that Chen Kuo had disposed of the magic circle reserved by Zhai Hongyang before entering the church, so that the "death curse" of the "lock of fate" could not be activated.  Chen Kuo had no choice but to go to Zhai Hongyang desperately, instead of choosing to go on his own initiative.

    Chen Kuo also knew what she meant, he stopped the action of handling the spiritual materials, and turned to look at her: "But what you may not know is that I almost killed the demon king."

    These words really exceeded Zhu Li's expectations, and made her stunned.

    She could think that Chen Kuo must have encountered the demon king, and even forced the demon king to cast spells with all his strength, so that the aura shook half the world, and many true kings looked sideways.

    But she just thought that Chen Kuo used desperate momentum, or used some subtle means, to force the demon king back in one fell swoop, and she may have paid a very high price, such as the consumption of magic weapons and magic weapons, and her own vitality  , Damage to cultivation base, etc.

    Otherwise, why didn't Chen Kuo bring back its spiritual material when the big monster Zhai Hongyang was killed? This is the spiritual material of the big monster. If he can control the situation, he will never let it go.

    And when the two cars met on the way, Brother Gou also fainted in her arms. Although she didn't check out Brother Gou's physical problems, it must be because of too much fighting.

    Even if she tried her best to force the demon king back, such an idea was already very exaggerated and radical. It was only because of her confidence in Brother Gou that she had a guess.

    Who would have thought that now that Chen Kuo said it himself, it turned out that he almost killed the demon king?

    Zhu Li stared at Chen Kuo with wide-eyed eyes, and for a moment she didn't know how to respond. She was a little unsure if her dog brother was joking with her, and she wanted to laugh?  It is still necessary to complain appropriately, or discuss seriously.

 Text Chapter 216: Zhu Li is stunned

    "Oh, I almost forgot, you may not know the concept of 'almost killing the demon king'.

    "Let's put it this way, the corresponding level of the transformation monster and our spiritual cultivation is probably a real person, but the strength between the big monster and the big monster, and the real person and the real person fluctuate greatly.  The rating is not real, and the real combat power may be stronger than most real people.

    "But Zhenjun is different. There is a fundamental gap between Zhenjun and other spiritual practices. It is a real qualitative change. It's like going from a bicycle to an internal combustion enginedo you understand what I mean?"

    Chen Kuo explained it in a popular way.

    Zhu Li naturally understands the concept of "almost killing the demon king". In fact, she has just made plans to have a "showdown" with her dog brother, thinking that she will not affect other people the secrets of other demons, she  Tell the real information to Brother Gou.

    Some things, she felt that she had to speak out in order to continue to win Brother Gou's trust.

    But now seeing that Brother Gou seems to be planning to "showdown" first, she is too embarrassed to forcibly disrupt the rhythm and violate her "newcomer spirituality" personality, so she can only open her eyes and nod:

    "Boss, what do you mean You are equivalent to riding a bicycle to win a Ferrari sports car?"

    Chen Kuo was stunned, thought for a while, and said: "Strictly speaking, it's not right, oh, forget it, anyway, it's the ability that your boss and I can unleash, which can already be compared with the world's top spiritual power, even  You have to stabilize your head."

    Zhu Li nodded again and again: "Yeah, I know, the boss is very powerful!"

    After speaking, she hesitated again, and said: "That is to say, although the boss was injured, the demon king was injured more than the boss, so he ran away"

    "Injured? What injured?"

    "Bossdidn't you faint then? When we met on the road! Could it be that you are pretending, boss?!" Zhu Li couldn't help but raise his volume, and his face turned red for no reason.

    "Ah? Ah, oh oh, that's not an injury, that's that's just take it as a loss of strength, it's not very accurate, anyway, it's not injured, but it's not a fake dizziness, it's a real dizziness, I  I'm really dizzy" Chen Kuo also blushed for no reason.

    "Thenthe pangolin was also killed by you, boss?" Zhu Li asked instead.

    Because when the topic of fainting or not fainting is mentioned, it is inevitable that people will think of what happened before fainting, so it is difficult not to worry about it, and she is also a little shy.  There is no need to mention that incident in detail, just thinking about it, the scene and feeling at that time will appear in my mind uncontrollably.

    Of course, if she knew the reasons why Chen Kuo said "injured" and "passed out", she would probably be even more shy.

    "Of course. At that time, I was able to get rid of that pangolin with just a clench of my fist." As Chen Kuo said, he stood up and began to take off his shirt.

    Zhu Li naturally wouldn't misunderstand, she could guess what her brother Gou wanted to do with his tail.

    Sure enough, Chen Kuo took off his shirt in three seconds, and the topless Chen Kuo turned around slightly, showing his back to her: "Not only the pangolin, but also the big monster was partly 'handled' by me."

    In reality, the tattoo on Chen Kuo's back has not changed in any way, and he is still standing with his eyes closed and holding a halberd.

    But under the spiritual vision, Zhu Li could see that there were streaks of golden light swimming around the lines on the body of the general holding the halberd.  The feeling that the roc wanted to spread its wings and soar but was bound by layers of chains made her stunned all of a sudden.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    This time, Zhu Li is really not trying to set up a cute newcomer. Even though she herself has a top-level demon clan background, she knows more about monsters and demon kings than the average real monarch.  There is no "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord" in this world, and there are many sources of news that are only available within the demon clan, but seeing the special golden light hidden in his tattoo on Chen Kuo's back, I really don't know what it is.

    Really never seen it before!

    The looming golden light is neither the aura of the demon king, nor is it entirely the magic pattern, magic circle, or seal, but there is a trace of the special aura structure of the demon king or even a little bit of the big monster, which makes her feel very strange.  I can't make a definite judgment, and I can't figure out what the use of this thing is.

    After a quick display, Chen Kuo put his shirt back on, buttoned it up and said, "Most of the aura characteristics of the pangolin and part of the blue feathers of the demon king have been refined by me, although in the eyes of others there is no  The value of making spiritual materials is so high, but it is very beneficial for me to understand the essence of spiritual energy and use Zhiyang spiritual energy, and I have obtained a brand new supernatural power."The pangolin monster and the three blue long feathers of the "Purple-tailed Phoenix Lord" were completely refined by Chen Kuo to balance the yang aura, allowing him to reactivate the magic pattern on the back to achieve the dynamic yin-yang balance of the aura in the body.

    But in this process, the aura structure of the big demon and the demon king, and some of their characteristics, can still be reflected to a certain extent through the seal of the demon king and the golden cage on the back of Chen Kuo that have been combined with the dharma pattern.  A special supernatural imprint.

    Although he wanted to pretend to be very casual, Zhu Li felt the complacency and a little show off in Chen Kuo's eyebrows and tone.

    Brother Gou actually has such a powerful strength?

    Why is Brother Gou like a mille-feuille, eating the first few layers and thinking that there are no more, then several layers pop up again, layer upon layer, as if endless.

    Zhu Li, who originally thought that she already had a lot of secrets and hidden a lot of strength, found that compared to Brother Gou, she was still far behind.

    However, Brother Gou suddenly revealed his strength to her, what was he going to do?  ¡ª¡ªShe naturally wouldn't feel that her dog brother just wanted to brag in front of her.

    "Boss, since your strength is so strong, why don't you just disclose it directly? In this case, you should be regarded as a true emperor, right? Maybe your Jingshan sect will have a chance to compete for the position of the five great sects?"

    "No, I have now embarked on a completely different path of cultivation, and the ordinary method of judging my cultivation is not applicable here. According to the traditional method of judging my cultivation, even if I count my newly obtained supernatural powers, the cultivation of a real person will not be enough.  Reluctantly, let alone a True Monarch. But if I really want to fight to the death, I will not fear any True Monarch. Of course, every time I fight with all my strength, the price is at least a big demon"

    Originally, Zhu Li was listening to Chen Kuo's explanation seriously, when suddenly she heard her dog brother pause, his eyes fell on her, and his voice slowed down and became surprisingly gentle:

    "Xiao Zhu, if you want, you can actually call me 'Brother Kuo' in private."

    "Huh?" Zhu Li was stunned.

    "Or You can call him 'Brother Dog' if you want." Chen Kuo said again.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 217 Let's Fall in Love

    ,

    Zhu Li was stunned when he heard that, what does this mean?

    Showdown showdown?

    Could it be that Brother Gou already knows her true identity?

    Brother Gou already knows that she is the little fox who was rescued by him back then and nicknamed "Black Pig" by him?

    She originally thought that Brother Gou was analyzing her own strength and wanted to show her cards, but she didn't expect a sudden turn of events. Brother Gou was showing her cards, but it was her cards?

    No, no, the title "Brother Dog" does not correspond to the little fox back then. After all, she was unable to speak at the time, and this title was just silently chanted in her heart.

    What does Brother Gou mean by this now?

    Just when Zhu Li was thinking wildly, Chen Kuo suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled her up from the stool.

    Eh eh eh eh eh?  !

    Zhu Li suddenly became nervous, what is the boss doing?

    Do you want to

    Zhu Li hesitated and didn't know whether to keep his eyes open or close them, watching Chen Kuo staring at him, and lowered his head shyly.

    "Xiao Zhu, be my girlfriend"

    Chen Kuo said softly, he had already thought about this decision when he was pretending to sleep in the back seat of Corolla.

    Of course, earlier, he had already established his feelings for the little secretary - it had surpassed his liking for the general beautiful opposite sex.

    In the dead of night, he also thought to himself, why is Xiao Zhu so special?  Just because it's so pretty?

    Undoubtedly, there must be a big reason for appearance, and it can be inferred from the movement of the "minions" in the heart, starting with beauty, but not stopping at beauty.

    And he can also feel that the little secretary is also different from him, and this difference is increasing and strengthening day by day.

    He is very sure that he is not wishful thinking.

    But if there is no kiss driven by the "dominant" after the "Fa Tian Xiang Di", he may still hesitate and struggle because he wants to investigate the cause of his master's death, find his brothers and sisters, and worry that the little secretary will be implicated by him and be affected by danger.

    After that kiss¡ªstrictly speaking, it should have been two kisses including the little secretary's later "superficial touch"¡ªhe knew that many things could no longer be ambiguous and hesitant, and he had to make a decision, otherwise, every day  Thinking about it a lot, irritability and mental instability are not conducive to practice, and it is easy for the little secretary to misunderstand and destroy the relationship that was originally growing.

    While pretending to be sleeping in the backseat of the Corolla, Chen Kuo recalled almost all the details of his acquaintance with the little secretary, and then reconfirmed that he really liked Xiao Zhu, and Xiao Zhu was also the most suitable girl for him, even  It can be said that she is the only girl who suits him, everything is perfect, if you miss her, maybe you will not be able to fall in love in this life, and you will never meet such a girl again.

    If that's the case Chen Kuo imagined for a moment that life was like being stripped of color, like black and white.

    He has no pursuit of "Tao", and his interest in practice itself is very limited. All his research and development have a purpose, and they rely more on some external support and thoughts, and he doesn't even have any interest in becoming a fairy or a Buddha.  no idea.

    If you can really fall in love with Xiao Zhu and live together, then life must be very exciting and wonderful.

    He also imagined how to confess, saying "Xiao Zhu, I like you", "Xiao Zhu, let's fall in love", "Xiao Zhu, I don't want you to be my secretaryI want you to be my girlfriend",  "Little Zhu, the moon is so beautiful tonight"

    In the end, he still chose a more conservative and simple way, and he even stumbled a bit when he said it.

    After finishing speaking, he stared nervously at Xiao Zhu, but the little secretary lowered his head.

    So he didn't know what to do, he subconsciously kissed Xiao Zhu on the forehead.

    Thenthe two nervous and shy people hugged each other for no reason.

    Nestling in Brother Gou's arms, Zhu Li felt dizzy, with a strong sense of unreality, and couldn't help but want to pinch her face several times to see if she was dreaming, but now she was caught by Brother Gou  He hugged him tightly, and his hand was also behind Brother Gou. If he wanted to reach out and pinch himself, he had to let go of his embrace first, so he had no choice but to give up

    Unexpectedly, Brother Gou really had a showdown, but it turned out to be a showdown in this regard.

    Even if she was kissed by Brother Gou yesterday afternoon, she did not expect that the relationship between the two would develop by leaps and bounds. Brother Gou actually confessed his love to her directly.

    Wait, I don't seem to have answered yet?

    However, Brother Gou kissed me directly, what does that mean?

    Count me as the default?

    &nbsp; This is not very good, do you want to promise again: "Okay"?

    But it's weird if that's the case.

    Oops, brother Gou is too impatient, how could he not give time for others to answer after confessing his confession?

    The two of them hugged each other for an unknown amount of time. Both of them were brainstorming in their heads, and they had no concept of time passing at all.

    At this time, if there are other people watching, they may doubt whether these two are real people or wax figures, why are they motionless?

    In a daze, he was thinking about how to tell Brother Gou about himself, how appropriate his secrets should be, and how the two of them should get along with each other, Zhu Li suddenly felt that he was separated from Brother Gou, and his hands were still subconscious.  The ground tightened for a moment, as if unwilling to separate.

    Then Brother Gou took her by the hand, took her to the corner of the living room, and stopped in front of the incense cabinet.

    Looking at the incense burner and the small rectangular box on the incense cabinet, Zhu Li, who had already burned incense last time, naturally knew who it represented, so she felt even more shy.

    This is Does this mean taking her to meet her parents?  Brother Gou, why is thistoo fast!

    "Xiao Zhu, there is something strange about my master's death, and there is something hidden behind it. My brothers and sisters are probably investigating this matter, so there has been no news. This matter involves It may be very big, and it may involve very strong people  Or power."

    Zhu Li, who was still shy at first, couldn't help being stunned when he heard such a secret, and then subconsciously said: "Someone killed the master? Thenthen let's find that person together and kill him."

    Hearing this, Chen Kuo was also taken aback. Although the little secretary's voice was soft and weak, what he said was decisive!

    He couldn't help but think of Qiu Lindong and Xiao Jiamiao's description of the little secretary beheading a gorilla's head with a knife. His little secretary's real heart is probably a domineering and sturdy woman.

    "To make my senior brothers and sisters disappear without finding out the results for so many years, and to make our old suzerain so secretive that he didn't even dare to mention it to me. The mastermind behind this must be very powerful, and may even be someone from the five major sects.  , Zhenjun Gaoxiu may not be sure."

    Chen Kuosurong said: "I have been afraid to start an investigation before, because I was afraid that the investigation would be discovered, and I didn't know anything, and then I was targeted and killed for no reason. I could neither find the result nor report it.  Enmity, and it is easy to put people around you in danger.

    "But the battle with the demon king this time made me realize more deeply what I can do. I am confident that I can investigate and deal with the results of the investigation.

    "However, in this process, you, as my girlfriend, will definitely be threatened, and there will be dangers that are temporarily unpredictable. When this danger comes from a true monarch-level high-cultivation, I will definitely not be able to cover everything.

    "SoXiao Zhu, I hope you can give me some time to deal with these things. Believe me, it won't be too long."

    Zhu Li stared blankly at Chen Kuo, then suddenly laughed, wrapped his arms around his neck, and looked up at him:

    "Brother Dog, let's fall in love!"

    "Ah?" Chen Kuo was a little puzzled, didn't he just confess his love?

    "The kind of love that cultivates together and fights side by side!" Zhu Li said cheerfully.

 Text Chapter 218: Not allowed

    The kind of love that cultivates together and fights side by side?

    Hearing these words, Chen Kuo's heart skipped a beat, and he subconsciously put his arms around the little secretary's waist.

    When I just hugged, my mind was in a state of flux, with all kinds of thoughts and tensions, and my hands were on the secretary's back, so I didn't pay much attention.

    Now the little secretary is hooking his neck with both hands, and his hands are naturally around the little secretary's waist, and he is a little shocked to find that the little secretary's waist is so thin, and there is no trace of fat, but it is not too thin. Let him  There is a feeling of not wanting to let go.

    "Brother Dog, I'm actually very good!" Zhu Li raised her head and said with a smile.

    Chen Kuo looked at her and smiled: "How powerful is it?"

    Then, as if worried that the words would cause ambiguity, he added another sentence: "I'm talking about the really powerful ones"

    Then it became more ambiguous.

    Seeing Brother Gou's embarrassing and embarrassing expression, Zhu Li laughed: "Of course, I'm sure I'm not as powerful as Brother Gou, and Brother Gou beat the demon king away. But I'm sure I won't hold you back, Brother Gou.  I can help you! So Brother Gou, don¡¯t just treat me as a little girlfriend who needs protection and care, but as your secretary, assistant, comrade-in-arms, partner, Taoist companion"

    Hearing the word "little girlfriend", Chen Kuo's hand tightened subconsciously, and then he tightened again when he heard the word "Taoist".

    The little secretary in his arms was already held tightly to his body by him, and because the little secretary hooked his neck with both hands, his face was still upturned, and the two were still facing each other.

    After being hugged tightly by him, the little secretary also stopped speaking, and stared at him blankly, her cheeks were a little red, and there were ripples in her eyes.

    So Chen Kuo's long-lost little yellow man began to come out again, and he was extremely ferocious and rampant.

    Fearing that something might happen, Chen Kuo quickly let go of his hand, and slightly opened the distance between the two.

    Although he has found a way to control Zhiyang aura and has a clear direction, after all, he has not fully controlled it yet, and if he is not careful, he may still be hooked by the little yellow man and get out of control.

    Zhu Li also saw Chen Kuo's embarrassment, but she felt sweet in her heart. Instead, she tightened the hand that hooked Chen Kuo's neck, and pressed her body against it.

    "Brother Dog, didn't you ask me to be your girlfriend? Didn't you still kiss me yesterday? Oh, by the way, you kissed my forehead just now, why are you afraid now?" Zhu Li asked with a smile.

    "Thisit's a long story, come on, let's sit down and talk."

    As Chen Kuo said, he gently removed Zhu Li's hand hanging around his neck, and pulled her to sit on the sofa.

    "Xiao Zhu, remember I told you that when I was a child, I met a little fox. I thought it was a little wild boar, but later I realized it was a fox demon."

    Hearing this, Zhu Li's heart jumped up. From the tone and expression of Chen Kuo's words, he could tell that he didn't recognize her, but hearing her real identity from Brother Gou's mouth still made him feel a little bit better.  She has a different kind of excitement, like wearing a vest and listening to people commenting on herself in front of others.

    "Remember, that cute little fox you called 'Black Pig' by Brother Gou!" Zhu Li deliberately added an accent to "Brother Dog", with a bit of viciousness.

    But Chen Kuo obviously didn't hear the viciousness. Now the name "Brother Dog" sounds to him like the expression of the little secretary's love for him, just like "big villain", "little idiot" and "big pig head".  I felt a little happy.

    "In order to save the little fox, I was accidentally injured by my master. I was struck by the thunder of the heavenly tribulation. You may not understand the concept of being struck by the thunderbolt of the heavenly calamity. Simply put, it is the last time for those people or demons who want to become immortals  If the penalty thunder encountered by the calamity is not passed, the body and soul will be destroyed, and it will never be restored.  version, but the source of the destructive power is the same, the same is very powerful. It stands to reason that I should have died on the spot, but maybe good people have good rewards, and the sky has pity on me, and I survived"

    Hearing this, Zhu Li, who was close to Chen Kuo on the sofa, frowned, a little proud, and muttered to himself: Brother Gou, it's not God pity you, it's my baby who saved you, you saved me  Me, I saved you again, the cause and effect between us has been firmly planted since then, no wonder we can still meet in the vast crowd after so many years, and we can still walk together.

    Feeling the little secretary hugging his arm tightly and leaning his head on his shoulder, Chen Kuo paused slightly, and the corners of his mouth turned up involuntarily.

    After a slight pause, Chen Kuocai sniffed the smell of the little secretary's hair secretly, and then continued: "In short, since then, there is a part of the domineering and powerful Zhiyang aura left in my body. My master said that this is Zhiyang.The qi comes from the Heavenly Tribulation Punishment Thunder, but the yang aura of the Heavenly Tribulation Punishment Thunder is more destructive, devouring and annihilating everything, but for some reason in my body, it is not so violently destructive and can be  Release and balance gradually.

    "When I was young, this aura of Zhiyang didn't bring me any benefit except for endless pain. What kind of pain specifically, um, I haven't been in a relationship until now, and I don't dare to talk or communicate with beautiful girls.  thanks to it

    "Uh, what I mean isof course you are beautiful, you are the most beautifulbut you are different, not only is it beautifuland when facing you, this yang aura will also have an impact  , you don¡¯t know, when I saw you for the first time Well, I¡¯ll talk about this later, let¡¯s talk about Zhiyang Lingqi first.

    "In short, with the help of my master, in the process of constantly searching for the balance of the yang aura in my body, I slowly found some special methods to use this yang aura for my own use.

    "It's like attaching yang to objects, letting them give birth to spirits, and using the yin aura stored by Ganfan Niu to build and control spirit puppets. So although I am not a qi cultivator, I have practical abilities that are not inferior to qi cultivators.  .

    "And yesterday afternoon, when facing the Demon King"

    Chen Kuo slowly explained to Zhu Li the changes in the Zhiyang aura in his body and the various abilities derived from this change, even including the performance that was almost "like the sky and the earth" yesterday afternoon, and the  time experience.

    Not only did he explain why it is sometimes difficult for him to control his desires, but he also told the little secretary in detail why he is so strong, as well as the price and conditions required for being so strong.

    Saying this, he was actually answering the little secretary's words just now. He was telling the little secretary how the two of them should practice together, fight side by side, and

    fall in love.

    In fact, he didn't intend to say so much at first. He wanted to tell Xiao Zhu that he was very strong and could punch the demon king and kick the real king. Don't worry about him. When he finds out the cause of his master's death and solves those things, he will be fine.  Come back to be with her and believe in his strength.

    However, after chatting with the little secretary, he changed his mind again, and he decided to tell everything. He felt that "a love that cultivates together and fights side by side" is a good choice.

    Since he has made it clear that he likes the little secretary, he will give him absolute trust.

    He has absolute confidence in his intuition and emotions.

    For him, 95% of the decisions in life are made through the collection of objective information, logical analysis and rational judgment.

    But for the few major decisions, those decisions that can determine life and death, camp and future development, he always chooses to trust his intuition, or more precisely, his own emotional judgment.

    Such a decision-making method may bring Chen Kuo into a dangerous situation, and may cause him heavy losses in terms of interests, but it has never made him regret it.

    Zhu Li kept hugging Brother Gou's arm and listened quietly.

    After being "kissed" by Brother Gou yesterday afternoon, she has already detected the aura of her magic weapon in Brother Gou's body. She knows the reason why Brother Gou can survive under the "Heavenly Tribulation and Thunder Punishment", and she also understands the ultimate reason.  The principle that Yang Lingqi can exist in Gouge's body.

    But yesterday she didn't expect that such a ray of yang aura could be played with so many tricks by Brother Gou, even crushing the big demon to death and beating the demon king violently.

    Now after listening to Brother Gou's introduction to the development of Zhiyang aura in the body bit by bit, she has further understood the evolution logic of Brother Gou's ability system.

    So she thought of a way to help Brother Gou go a step further. She happily took Brother Gou's hand and said, "Brother Gou, feel it."

    After finishing speaking, she lifted the hem of her clothes with one hand, grabbed Chen Kuo's hand with the other and pressed it to her stomach.

    "!!!"

    Chen Kuo's eyes widened for a moment, and he felt that his breathing and heartbeat had stopped, and his heart seemed to be lifted into his throat, and his soul seemed to be about to shell out.

    A second later, Chen Kuo's hand seemed to be scalded, and he quickly pulled it back. He bounced off the sofa and waved his hands again and again: "Don't make itXiao Zhu can't make it! ?

 Text Chapter 219: Just Happy

    ,

    Seeing Chen Kuo's exaggerated reaction, Zhu Li said angrily: "Boss! Don't think about it! I let you feelI want you to feelthat aspectnot that aspect!"

    Having said that, she also felt a little shy, her face was so hot, so hot, she must be very red now.

    All blame Brother Gou, why such a big reaction, it is obviously to discuss a very serious matter.

    "In that respect?" Chen Kuo was indeed frightened enough. It is not very accurate to say that he was frightened. It should be said that he was shocked and nervous. It was the first time for him to be so intimate with a woman. This made him who was tortured by Zhiyang aura in his early years  A little worried that I would lose control.

    "Boss, don't think about it, come here" Zhu Li also stood up, walked over and took Chen Kuo's hand to sit back on the sofa, took his hand over slowly, and put it on her stomach.

    "Boss, concentrate and sense your own aura." Zhu Li said, taking Chen Kuo's hand to his lower abdomen, and then stroked it in a circle, and then to his stomach, and cycled a few times.

    At the beginning, Chen Kuo's hands were very stiff and tense, and he didn't dare to look at the little secretary, like a child who was being pulled by the hand to draw blood and get an injection.

    But soon, he slowly relaxed, and followed the little secretary's prompt to feel with his heart.

    How does it feel?

    Well, the skin is very slippery, delicate, and icy, and it feels very comfortable to the touch. He feels that he can keep it like this for a lifetime

    Oh, but this is definitely not what the little secretary made him feel.

    Well, the feeling of ice the supreme yang aura in his body seemed to be dormant and hidden all of a sudden?

    No, if he deliberately mobilized it, Zhiyang Spiritual Qi would still be surging and extremely strong.

    Um?  Why does he feel that the Zhiyang aura in his body is suddenly much more docile and obedient¡ªalthough he has been able to control it very freely before, it can be said that it can be said to be as good as his fingers, but the destructive and destructive characteristics of the Zhiyang aura itself  , Explosive characteristics, it is doomed to be not so easy to control.

    But now, the Zhiyang aura in his body felt like a raging and hungry tiger, suddenly became docile and obedient.

    Uh, if that's the case, isn't the animal trainer the little secretary?

    Chen Kuo's big hand, which was carried by the little secretary, was circling between her belly and lower abdomen suddenly stopped, as if he felt something.

    Faintly, there seemed to be an indistinct aura that connected the Zhiyang aura in his body with the little secretary's body, or to be more precise, her stomach.

    Because he led the little secretary all the way to become a spiritual practitioner, so the aura in the little secretary's body also has traces of Zhiyang aura, and the two auras are compatible?

    It seems that this possibility is not impossible. He felt that the Zhiyang aura in his body seemed to be greeting the aura in the little secretary's stomach, as if they were holding hands and dancing together. The two auras seemed to be old acquaintances.

    This gave Chen Kuo a very mysterious feeling, as if the aura of the two of them had also developed affection, and they were also falling in love with each other.

    However, this feeling is very comfortable. Chen Kuo felt that the Zhiyang aura in his body was running more and more smoothly, just like a Tai Chi diagram, urged by the aura in the little secretary's body, rotating in circles, entering the  to a state of extreme balance and harmony.

    After understanding what the little secretary made him feel, Chen Kuo smiled and said to her: "Xiao Zhu, your stomach is greeting me."

    However, the little secretary was obviously not interested in her self-righteous humor. She gave him a blank look and said, "Brother Dog, be serious!"

    "Oh" Chen Kuo was also a little embarrassed, and then said: "Xiao Zhu, I think my Zhiyang aura seems to have a proper complementary effect with the aura in your body. It seems that they are originally one, but they are only temporarily separated.  , now that they are combined, they will be very perfect Uh, the combination I'm talking about, Xiao Zhu, is the combination of spiritual energy"

    Zhu Li gave him another look: "Brother Dog, don't keep explaining. The more you explain, the more people will be misunderstood. It's clear that no one else thinks wrong, but you forcefully remind others"

    "oh."

    Finding that the little secretary let go of his hand, although Chen Kuo was a little bit reluctant, but he couldn't keep his hand on his stomach, so he reluctantly took it back.

    "Brother Dog, you should feel better again." Zhu Li said again.

    "Oh." Chen Kuo was overjoyed, and instinctively raised his hand to reach the little secretary's belly.

    Zhu Li patted the back of his hand helplessly, and said angrily, "I want you to feel the supreme yang aura in your body!"

    "Ah? Oh" Chen Kuo withdrew his hand embarrassingly, and began to feel his true love.The rates are all the same.

    Just now she was going to make trouble for Chen Kuo and ask him to make breakfast. She wants beef noodles, she wants scrambled eggs, she wants big meat buns, and she wants ice cream!

    But when she saw Chen Kuo and Zhu Li holding hands together, Ganfanniu was stunned, and then stared blankly for a long time, biting her fingers while watching.

    When Chen Kuo and Zhu Li decided to sleep together, after the two walked into the bedroom, Ganfan girl smirked and jumped up and down in the living room, and finally jumped on the window sill, looking out at the big sun and pedestrians squinting happily.

    If someone came to her at this time and asked:

    "Fanfan girl, Ganfan girl, why are you so happy?"

    She probably shook her head in confusion, and said foolishly:

    "I don't know, anyway, I'm just happy! ?

 Text Chapter 220 Who Doesn't Want to Get Married (Title Party)

    ,

    During the past half month, the entire spiritual world can be said to be unprecedentedly "lively" in ten years.

    First, some people killed people in Southeast Asia to seize treasures, and left traces of auras pretending to be Hongyanmen, which made the shaman of "Tang Taroga" personally lead people to the country to seek help from Hongyanmen, investigate the real culprit, and recover the treasures.

    Then the witch master of "Tontaloga" was killed by a big demon, and many sorcerers in Southeast Asia were instigated to enter the country from the southwest, hoping to help the "Tontaroga", which suffered heavy losses, find the big monster who killed the witch master and take revenge.

    Domestic spiritual cultivation had to be divided into two groups under the deployment of the five major sects, one group went to the northeast to hunt down the murderous monster, and the other group went to the southwest to stop the Southeast Asian sorcerers.

    Relatively speaking, the suspicion that the big monster kidnapped Yuan Taizong's gatekeeper Rabbit Demon Mi Huajun seems a bit insignificant. Apart from Yuan Taizong's own disciples and Mi Huajun's sworn brothers and sisters, there is no other clue.  Xiu participated in the investigation and rescue.

    But it didn't take long for this matter to attract the attention of almost all true monarchs and high-level cultivators in the country, and all major sects.

    "The demon king is present" - this appeals to top-level masters, almost the same as the "holiday after get off work" of office workers and the "dinner after school" of the student party.

    No one expected that a kidnapping of a little rabbit demon from the sect would eventually lead to the emergence of a top demon king.

    If I had known earlier, I am afraid that no matter how the five major sects coordinate, at least one-third of the true emperors will come to "rescue" Mi Huajun.

    The first person to find the location by following the aura induction of "the demon king is present" was Zhenjun Lin Baoyan of one of the five major sects, and then arrived at the other five major sects, Zhenjun Shangzong Huangding.

    After that, Zhenjun Gaoxiu arrived one after another, and some real people, some who happened to be notified by the elders of the sect in the province to see the situation first.

    In less than 24 hours, a large number of high-level sects gathered in a large area centered on the open and flat land where the aura of the "demon king is alive" fluctuated the most.

    Even in the not-too-distant Lanchuan City, a large number of spiritual cultivations appeared. Almost all the few high-end hotel rooms left in the city were booked, and more and more spiritual cultivations rushed over.

    Many high-level cultivators used their own methods to confirm that the "demon king" who caused the powerful energy fluctuations before was Duanmu Yuan, the "Purple-tailed Phoenix Lord" who was once able to fight against the true king Gaoxiu with one enemy and two.

    They can all be sure that Duanmu Yuan is not dead, and the demon star and demon spirit representing her on the natal chart are still very clear.

    But they couldn't find any traces to trace, so everyone began to wonder if the two True Monarchs who arrived first eliminated the traces and wanted to monopolize it for themselves?

    The one who arrived first, or in other words, everyone knows that Zhenjun Lin Baoyan arrived first, but Zhenjun Lin revealed some information to his friends intentionally or unintentionally¡ªafter Zhenjun Huangding arrived, he included the traces left by the demon king  The traces of spiritual energy were strongly stimulated, so no one who came after saw it.

    Some Zhenjun who had more face and higher seniority directly went to ask Huang Zhenjun face to face. Huang Zhenjun also admitted frankly that it was indeed inspired by him, but he was just looking for clues that might be hidden in the aura in the first place, but  and not found.

    Moreover, Zhenjun Lin Baoyan was there at the time, and he didn't do it secretly. The traces of spiritual energy are clear at a glance, and everyone can see it.

    There is indeed nothing to blame for this explanation, or in other words, no one dares to criticize.

    After all, Zhenjun Huang Ding can almost be said to be the top-level high-cultivator in the entire spiritual world. He is an absolute strong among the real monarchs. He is recognized as the one who has the best chance to try to become a fairy in the past fifty years.

    In addition, he is an elder of one of the five major sects, so there is no real mistake, no one can do anything to him, and no one dares to do anything to him.

    However, in private, several true monarchs and high-level practitioners, including some real people, thought that Huang Ding must have discovered something and concealed something, and secretly stared at him.

    Anyway, as long as Huang Ding is not allowed to swallow it all by himself, he will find the demon king first, and the others will also rush forward. No matter what the spiritual material is, everyone can share it. If he eats meat, everyone has to drink some soup.

    The spirit material of the demon king, even if it is just a little leftover material, is a precious treasure that cannot be found in today's era of thin aura and scarcity of spiritual materials. Sometimes a little bit can determine whether a spiritual practitioner can go further, and even extend his life by decades.  Yuan.

    Even if the true monarch is highly cultivated, he still has to fight.

    But a group of high-level cultivators have been busy around Lanchuan for a day or two, but they haven't found any actual clues. Whether it's the exact tracking of spiritual energy, or metaphysical fortune-telling, they haven't been able to help them find the demon king.  Whereabouts, it is not even clear what person or demon forced the "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord" to go all out, so that it caused such a big commotion.bsp; The elevator door opened, and a group of people came out. A short, middle-aged man came quickly and greeted Chu Zhenyan with a smile: "Master Chu, I should have listened to you when I knew I was in the northwest.  I will go to Lanchuan with you for a while, and if that happens, I will probably be able to catch the purple-tailed phoenix master! This day's great opportunity was brought to my lips, but I still didn't get it! Oh, I missed it, I missed it!"

    Chu Zhenyan smiled and said: "At that time, it was Elder Zuo who was in charge after all, and the Northwest affairs were still undecided, so we still needed the presence of all the True Monarchs. Naturally, we couldn't leave rashly. Besides, if Huang Zhenjun really went to Lanchuan at that time, maybe the Purple Tail Phoenix Lord  I dare not show up."

    "Well, what you said is right." Huang Ding said, smiling and looking at Chen Kuo who was standing beside him, because the height gap was a bit big, and he had to look up to see his face: "This is  Xiao Chen, um, yes, you look upright and awe-inspiring, and a good-looking talent But I don't think you are a Qi cultivator, and your cultivation base doesn't seem to be too deep, and you don't have any top-level magic weapons on your body.  survived the situation? Could it be that you know the person who fought against the demon king?"

    Before Chen Kuo had time to speak, one of the people who got out of the elevator with Huang Ding snorted coldly and said, "Really Huang, didn't you agree that everyone will ask questions at the 'Questions and Answers Meeting'? You are a bad guy."  rule."

    Chu Zhenyan saluted the tall man who was wearing a light-colored linen Chinese-style long coat, linen trousers on his lower body, and a pair of cloth shoes, looking extremely heroic: "Mr. Takagi."

    This is Gao Muwenyu, the true emperor of Liangzong, one of the five major sects. He is responsible for arresting the one who killed the "Tangta Luoga" witch lord and wounded the Hongyanmen Lingxiu great demon in the northeast.

    After searching for so many days before, there were no clues. As a result, after the demon king appeared here, Gao Muwenyu immediately determined the location of the "Golden Scale Immortal" who snatched the magic weapon of "Tang Taroga".

    Not only did he lead people to rectify the "Golden Scale Immortal" on the spot and snatch back the treasures of "Tangta Luoga", but he even took the opportunity to go to the last case of the tortoise who snatched the birth treasure ginseng and injured more than a dozen disciples.  The big demon "Rota Immortal" was caught.

    This caused Chen Kuo, who got the news, to complain to the little secretary in private, that these true monarchs and high-level practitioners are like warlords, and this kind of collective incident has never been done without seeing the benefits.

    The magic weapon of "Tontaroga" was immediately sent to the northwest by special plane, and returned to the new witch master of "Tontaroga", and promised to give "Tontaroga" a lot of support and help.

    In this way, the sorcerers in Southeast Asia have no excuse to make a fuss. Those sorcerers who were indeed helping "Don Taroga" left one after another.  The seven or eight sorcerers with ulterior motives and secret incitement couldn't leave even if they wanted to.

    Zuo Zhenjun of the White Wolf Valley had already been keeping an eye on those people. Once the "Tangta Luoga" matter was resolved, they would have no worries, and these people would also be dealt with.

    These people either have Western backgrounds or the support of Dongpu Xiujie, and their hands are not clean. Getting rid of them is also a warning to the people behind them.

    ?Thinking about these people, they didn¡¯t realize that there was no news before, and the Northeast side seemed to be in a state of distress, but in the blink of an eye, after listening to the changes in the situation, everything was settled at once.

    However, the Zhenjun Gaoxiu in the northwest is also very vicious, and he did not hesitate or benevolent when attacking. In order to avoid some legal risks, he deliberately let them pass the border and only attack when they are "abroad".

    So this "demon king's appearance" is like ringing a bell in the entire spiritual world and stepping on the accelerator. These things that affected the entire spiritual world and all the authentic things in the spiritual world were resolved in an instant.

    Huang Ding looked at Gao Muwenyu and said with a smile: "Brother Gao Mu, why are you so serious? I just chatted with Xiao Chen casually. If I really wanted to ask, I wouldn't do it in front of your face, haha"

    The two true lords were fighting each other, but Chen Kuo nodded slightly to the man who looked rather simple and honest, who was closely behind the real lord Takagi.

    The man also nodded to him with a kind smile.

    Although it was the first time they met, the two were sworn brothers.

    Well, this is Chen Kuo's former "big brother" Qiu Lindong, now the second child among the seven brothers and sisters, and the disciple of Liangzong, Xianmen.

 Text Chapter 221: Parasitic Rice Worm

    Duobao Company, outside Chen Kuo's office, Zhu Li was a little bored sitting at the workstation and clicking the mouse, repeatedly swiping food pictures to catch fish.

    It's not that she wants to see these food pictures, but that the girl who is sitting next to her wants to see them.

    Yes, not only did Chen Kuo not take her to the hotel meeting, he didn't even bring the big white bowl that never left him.

    As for the reason, it is naturally that there are a lot of real monarchs and high-level cultivators over there, and something may be seen if they are not careful.

    In the past, Chen Kuo didn't care, he was open-minded, and he also believed that the high-level cultivator of the Zongmen would not have any malicious intentions towards him, an ordinary little spiritual cultivator.

    To put it bluntly, he has nothing to ask others to figure out.

    But it's different now. On the one hand, there are clouds of the cause of the master's death. He suspects that the final investigation direction may fall on certain sects, Gao Xiushen or even the five major sects. Otherwise, the old suzerain, senior brothers and sisters would not be that  a reaction;

    On the other hand, Chen Kuo has made it clear that his upper limit of strength can easily reach the level of a true king, a demon king, or even stronger.

    So obviously, when facing those true kings and high-level cultivators, when it is still unclear who is the real enemy and who is the real friend, it is safer to hide as much as possible.

    What's more, taking in and raising demon spirits without authorization is a violation of the rules set by the five major sects. It's okay to turn a blind eye to acquaintances, but if there are ulterior motives, then this is the reason to deal with him  .

    As for how he dealt with Zhai Hongyang, how he led Qiu Lindong and others to rescue Mi Huajun, in terms of the details of the spell, it can be regarded as the secret of the Jingshan sect and the secret method of practice.  With the suzerain also present, he could easily find a reason to prevaricate.

    As for not bringing a little secretary with him - although the little secretary hasn't told him that he has any secrets, but the conversation between the two after the confession before and the experience of touching his stomach in the past few days also let him know that the secret of the little secretary must be quite not simple  .

    If those true monarchs and high-level cultivators find out that he has a Qi Xiu secretary who is not from the Jingshan sect, they will definitely find it strange, and then they will spy and investigate deeply. It is hard to guarantee that they will see something.

    So this time when Chen Kuo went to a meeting, the little secretary could only stay at the company with the girl who was cooking, and show her food pictures to satisfy her cravings.

    "Little Zhu, Xiao Zhu!" Qianfanniu suddenly called out.

    "Huh?" Zhu Li, who was in a trance, turned her head and glanced at her, because Qianfanniu's speech is the expression of spiritual energy under the spiritual vision world, which cannot be heard by ordinary people, but her words are real words, so she has to be careful and concealed.  Otherwise, if people passing by heard it, they would probably think she was talking to herself, which was a little strange.

    "Will Ah Kuo fight with them? Those real and fake ones or something." Ganfanniu asked.

    Zhu Li looked up at the other colleagues, and seeing that no one noticed, she whispered:

    "Of course not. Brother Gou is a disciple of the sect, and he hasn't done anything bad. How can they beat Brother Gou?"

    But Ganfanniu said: "They didn't beat Ah Kuo, it was Ah Kuo who beat them!"

    "Why did brother Gou beat them?"

    "Didn't Ah Kuo say that we should observe carefully today, maybe there may be more than one villain who killed our old Taoist priest?" Ganfanniu tilted her head and said strangely.

    Zhu Li smiled wryly and said: "Isn't this the result of the observation yet? You have to determine the situation first and know who the enemy is. And brother Gou just said to observe. It's not so easy to investigate this kind of thing, so we have to think about it in the long run."  .Today, according to Brother Gou, it is just to 'build a root directory' for those people first."

    "That's itit's really troublesome." Qianfanniu held her chin and sighed.

    Zhu Li smiled and said: "What do you think This kind of thing is not playing a game, pulling Zhenjun together, no matter what happens, and just having sex together. Or like you eat delicious food, make all kinds of food  Let¡¯s put a piece together and eat together.¡±

    "Isn't it possible" Ganfanniu said, "Isn't Ah Kuo very powerful now?"

    "Brother Gou's 'Hegemony' ability of 'Fa Tian Xiang Di' is not stable enough, it can't be used casually, and no matter how powerful it is, he shouldn't deal with all the real kings alone, that's too stupid." Zhu Li and Gan Fan Niu  Be reasonable.

    "Xiaozhu, Xiaozhu, where should we go for lunch? Let's go eat stewed pork rice. The newly opened one I saw on the computer just now seems to be delicious. I've never eaten it before!"  I plan to listen to the truth, and think about jumping to the top of the food.

    Zhu Li said helplessly: "It's fine for me to take you to eat, but if I eat it from your bowl, you won't be able to taste it either."

    Although the relationship between Zhu Li and Ganfanniu is very mysterious,It seems that only instinctive demon spirits look at it. You need to instill more serious information into her, force her to think, and force her to calculate.

    However, when the little secretary once again tried to tell her the background and information of the "question-and-answer meeting" that Chen Kuo went to hold, Qianfanniu began to think differently:

    "Xiaozhu, Xiaozhu, why do you call Ah Kuo 'Brother Dog'? Is it because dogs are more edible?"

    Zhu Li was taken aback, a little out of touch with the logic of Ganfanniu, shouldn't it be called "pig" if it can be eaten?  Uh, no, she can't eat at all.

    No, no, she is not a pig

    Zhu Li found that she didn't lead Qianfanniu to think seriously, but was led astray by Ganfanniu instead.

    "Because the aunt of 'Brother Dog' called him 'A Kuo' before, it sounded like 'A Dog', and I think 'Brother Dog' sounds nice! I like to be called 'Brother Dog'!" Zhu Li still decided to be serious.  explain.

    "Oh." Ganfanniu asked again: "Then why is Ah Kuo's powerful ability called 'Papa Body'? Is it because after activation, he can beat other people like their fathers?"

    Zhu Li was stunned again when he heard this, this magical brain circuit is really amazing!

    "It's not dad's dad, it's a domineering tyrant! How did you think of going there"

    "Oh." Ganfan girl lay on Zhu Li's head, seeming a little sleepy.

    "Ganfan girl, let me teach you a set of cultivation methods! Help you develop supernatural powers!" Zhu Li said again.

    Because the yang aura in Chen Kuo's body is actually stabilized by a trace of yin aura from the magic weapon in her body, so in a sense, her understanding of Qianfanniu should be second only to Chen Kuo.

    "No, I can only eat delicious food, not practice." Ganfanniu said decisively.

    "It's okay, it's very simple, I'll teach you!" Zhu Li followed the temptation, "Maybe seeing you become very powerful, Brother Gou will reward you with delicious food."

    "No, I won't."

    "Well, maybe in the future, if you follow me to learn magic and supernatural powers, I can also take you to eat delicious food?"

    "You can't, you can only eat by yourself! I can't eat it!" Qianfanniu thought of the stewed pork rice just now, and felt a little sad.

    "That's not right now. Didn't you say that in the future if I marry Brother Gou in the future, maybe it will be okay? Then what you and Brother Gou will eat every day depends on my face?" Zhu Li resisted shyness and blushed.  , continue to seduce.

    As soon as the words came out, Ganfanniu really hesitated: "Thenthen let me think about it, I'm stupid, and Akuo calls me a stupid girl, so I can't blame me"

    Zhu Li is speechless, this girl who does not want to study because of laziness dares to say anything?

    Normally, when Chen Kuo called her a "stupid girl", she immediately exploded and countered with "stupid rich".

    It's good now, just admit that I'm a fool.  In order to be a rice bug, I will do everything I can!

    "Don't think so much, come on, I'll teach you the most basic first" Zhu Li was planning to strike while the iron was hot, not to give the girl a chance to delay, hesitate and be vague, but suddenly felt something, and raised her head to the motorway next to her.  look.

    A gray car was driving towards the distance with the traffic flow, and a very clear induction line extended from that car, establishing a connection with Zhu Li.

    Or to be more precise, it established a connection with the magic weapon in her body.

    She stopped in her tracks, stopped to look for a while, then lowered her head and picked up her phone to open the map app, ready to check the possible direction of the car.

    As a result, as soon as the map app was opened, the Ganfan girl riding on her neck had already said: "Go to Lali, turn left at the traffic lights and you will find Hushan Road, and then turn right for 800 meters to Huaqian Road, and then walk another three kilometers  It's Qifa Road, turn right at the end of Qifa Road and you will see Hidden Hotel"

    Hidden Hotel?  Isn't this the hotel where Brother Gou and the others had a meeting?

    Then she was taken aback for a moment, and glanced upwards. This girl, who is clearly sensitive to auras and even judges her thoughts, is very accurate and keen, but she usually pretends to be silly!  It was because she didn't want to learn how to practice, so she deliberately diverted her attention to help her analyze the possible whereabouts of the car just now!

    Indeed, after looking at the map, she came to the same judgment as Ganfanniu. The car might be going to the Hidden Hotel, and it might be related to the spiritual practice at that meeting or the meeting.

    But how did Ganfan girl come to this judgment?  How did she know how she felt just now?

    Zhu Li directly threw out the question, and then Qianfanniu was stunned for a few seconds, and said in a daze, "I don't know, I just intuit it!"

    &lt;/div&gt;gt

 Text Chapter 222 Hey, Husband

    Zhu Li hailed a car and followed in the direction of the Hidden Hotel.

    Getting closer to the Hidden Hotel, Zhu Li became more and more sure of her and Ganfanniu's judgment¡ªthe aura that was connected to her was coming to the Hidden Hotel.

    Zhu Li asked the driver to stop the car in advance, and pretended to look down while playing with his mobile phone from a distance of two to three hundred meters from the Hidden Hotel.

    In fact, she has a way to retract her qi cultivation base again. Her current cultivation base is not her real strength at all, it is simulated by a magic weapon, just like a turtle's head, it can be stretched out, but it can be retracted.  no problem.

    As long as she is willing, she can become an ordinary person without cultivation at any time, and she is still very confident that she can withstand Zhenjun Gaoxiu's investigation.

    However, her dog brother is relatively safe, so she was not allowed to come.

    Originally, she must have listened to Brother Gou and didn't come here to avoid meeting the real king. No matter what, the most important thing is to let Brother Gou worry less now.

    But the induction on the road made her unable not to follow, because she was too curious.

    The induction came from the magic weapon on her body, indicating that in the car she noticed just now, there was a demon clan who used her magic weapon to shape the body.

    Including herself, this magic weapon has helped shape the bodies of five demon clans in total. This reshaping method is almost like recreating the real body.  Unexpectedly, even because the monsters are born with the ability to refine aura, they can also practice qi cultivation techniques that only humans can practice after they have refined the real body, and their talents are far superior to ordinary human qi cultivation.

    The most important thing is that this physical body, like ordinary human beings, can develop and grow over time, and even become old after reaching a certain age-of course, if the spiritual energy is refined, it can also rely on  Reiki to counteract this aging change.

    With such a body, no spiritual society would suspect that they are demons.

    Except for Zhu Li, the other four The four demons were all sent into the sect since they were young, or in other words, their identities were arranged, and then they were "discovered" by the people of the sect.  He was brought into the sect to practice.

    The four of them didn't know Zhu Li's identity, and they weren't even sure how their bodies were refined. According to the information Zhu Li got from Sister Baa, they didn't know each other's identities.

    In fact, Zhu Li didn't know who the four of them were, which sect they belonged to, and what cultivation level they had, but if she wanted to, she could search slowly according to the induction of the magic weapon at any time.  ,Just a matter of time.

    Before that, she would not specifically look for these four people, because what they were going to do had nothing to do with her, and she didn't know these people either.

    But since she sensed that they were in the same city, she still wanted to take a look and confirm who had the refined real body and entered the sect.

    Although I don't know which sect the four of them are in, since they are disciples of the sect and they are all qi cultivators, then when they come to Xianyue City at this time, there is a high probability that they will attend Brother Gou's "Question and Answer Meeting".

    Sure enough, I came over to take a look, and the impression was that it was at the Hidden Hotel.

    She moved a dozen steps closer, and suddenly found that there was more than one connection to the Hidden Hotel, there were two in total!

    That is to say, now there are two undercover monsters who have refined their real bodies with magic weapons in the Hidden Hotel?

    Zhu Li was a little surprised at first, but soon realized that this is actually quite normal. Today in the Hidden Hotel, more than 50% of the real masters and high-level practitioners from various famous sects in the country gathered, and there were many non-true masters who were from various sects.  Spiritualists with great status or potential here are brought by the elders of various families to increase their knowledge or get to know people.

    It may not be that everyone is going for the whereabouts of the demon king. After all, he is not a real king, and he is not even qualified to fight for a share. If you really meet him, you have to run away quickly.

    There are quite a few spiritual cultivators from sects here, but in fact they mainly go for those true masters¡ªexcept for the true masters of the "five great sects", there are many true masters who are basically related to the "five great sects".  The conference is "listening to the tone but not to the announcement", and it is difficult to see general joint conferences.

    Under such circumstances, it is normal for Yaozu to arrange for the disciples who entered the sect to appear at the Hidden Hotel - with the talents of those four, after so many years, they must all be of high status in their respective sects.

    "Xiaozhu, Xiaozhu, are we going to help Ah Kuo fight? Let's finish the fight quickly, and then go to dinner with Ah Kuo. I want to eat hot pot"

    Under the spirit vision world, the Ganfan girl who was still riding on Zhu Li's neck said happily.

    "You shrink back! There are a bunch of real monarchs here, be careful and wait until someone catches you, I can't protect you!" Zhu Li said.

    &nb??To be honest, I didn¡¯t expect such important news to be hidden, and it happened to be said on such an occasion where everyone was present. Isn¡¯t this just adding competitors to all true kings?

    If the injured "Purple Tailed Phoenix Lord" falls into the hands of Daoist Lingxiu, she will not be able to play the role she should play as a spiritual material at all!

    Even Chen Kuo was a little puzzled by Huang Ding's operation. What good did this operation do for him?

    After Huang Ding said this information, he just asked Chen Kuo if he had noticed that the realm of "Purple Tailed Phoenix Master" had fallen, and if he had noticed any injuries she had suffered.

    Chen Kuo, who had compiled a full set of stories long ago, naturally said no, and Huang Ding didn't ask any more questions about it. It seemed that he was just taking this opportunity to spread the news of the "Purple Tailed Phoenix Master"'s fall to everyone.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 223 Explosion

    , my secretary is a fox demon

    Undoubtedly, what the great majority of Zhenjun bosses who came to Xianyue to participate in this "Question and Answer Session" are most concerned about and what they want to know most from Chen Kuo is the one who forced the "Purple-tailed Phoenix Master" to cast all his spells and brought the demon king into the world.  On the other hand, what kind of existence is there.

    In their view, the "Purple Tailed Phoenix Lord" is facing either other demon kings whose strength is higher than hers, or a top true monarch Gao Xiu whose strength is close to the tribulation stage.

    And the probability of the latter is much higher, otherwise it would be impossible to explain why Chen Kuo was able to survive¡ª¡ªfor the Demon King, it is normal to deal with a human spiritual cultivation casually, and there will be no mercy.

    Only the true king who is also a human spiritual cultivator may be hindered by the way he is practicing, so as not to affect the Taoist heart, he is spared his life.

    Except for this possibility, Chen Kuo really has no reason to survive.

    The strong man who injured and fled the "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord", whether it is a demon or a spiritual cultivator, since he can wipe out all traces, he will naturally not be afraid of killing Chen Kuo and causing trouble with the sect.

    What's more, Chen Kuo is not a disciple of a big sect.

    As for the option "Chen Kuo beat 'Purple Tailed Phoenix Lord' and ran away, then pretended to faint and came back to make up a story", no one with common sense in spiritual practice would choose.

    It is still possible for Chen Kuo, an ordinary sect spiritual cultivator who is not a Qi cultivator, to be able to drive away or even kill a top monster like Zhai Hongyang by relying on magic weapons or other special methods.

    But the top demon king like "Purple Tailed Phoenix Lord" is a powerhouse that even the true emperor Gaoxiu may not be able to handle alone. If Chen Kuo can injure her and beat her away, anyone can do it  Trees and dogs can fly.

    Even if it is the darkest and the biggest doubt about Chen Kuo, it is just this little spiritual cultivator of the Jingshan Sect, who may know the strong man who injured the "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord" and deliberately conceal it for him.

    But this kind of thing is about evidence, if there is no evidence, now there are his own sect master, elders of Hongyan sect and other five major sects, Gao Xiu sitting next to Chen Kuo, no one really dares to label him casually  .

    After all, it's hard to say whether the top-ranking True Monarch is a hidden Loose Cultivator or a True Monarch of a certain sect.

    On the side of "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord", Chen Kuo can explain very limited details, such as "I was so frightened that my soul almost flew away", "I should have lost consciousness at that time", "I feel like I have spiritual consciousness  It was closed", "My hearing and vision seem to have disappeared, and I can't tell what is real and what is an illusion", "I'm not sure, I'm really not sure what happened at that time"

    However, these descriptions are quite reasonable to the ears of these experienced high-level cultivators and bigwigs.

    So everyone can only turn to ask him how he brought a few sworn brothers and sisters, the process of rescuing Mi Bunny with Wei Zhi's master and apprentice, and why he has the confidence to single-handedly accept Di Hongyang's promise.  How to fight undefeated for a long time and even almost fight back.

    For these questions, Chen Kuo has naturally prepared and deduced, so there is no problem in answering them, even taking into account the descriptions of Qiu Lindong, Xiao Jiamiao, Wei Zhi's mentor and others who were with him at the time - they were in the  When faced with inquiries from the elders of his own sect, he could help Chen Kuo hide it and not take the initiative to bring up the details of the spells and the appearance of the spirit body under the spirit vision, but he certainly couldn't lie about everything.

    Therefore, the "story" compiled by Chen Kuo must be based on these incomplete and true information, so as not to reveal the truth.

    And his strategy is to underestimate the expression of his own strength, while emphasizing the explanation of props and magic weapons.

    Anyway, in terms of the details of the spells of one's own strength, just a word of sect secrets can be prevaricated, and there is a ready-made suzerain next to it that can be pulled out as a shield.

    As for props and magic weapons, except for the magic weapon-level spirit jade pendant that Chu Zhenyan gave him¡ªChu Zhenyan thanked Chen Kuo for saving his daughter and asked Chen Kuo to continue to help his daughter maintain the ghost state.  Kuo gave it to the little secretary for self-defense ¡ª¡ª more to introduce the various applications of his "Five Elements Exorcism Array Portable and Easy-to-install Kit".

    Anyway, he brought Qiu Lindong and the others in the film and television city, and indeed used this magic circle kit many times, and it can even be said that it has been arranged since before entering.

    So inexplicably, this "question-and-answer meeting" for the survivors and witnesses of the "demon king" gradually evolved into Chen Kuo's promotion meeting and press conference for various spiritual products of Duobao Company.

    Those real-life spiritual practitioners, or bigwigs from various sects, all watched it with great interest, and kept asking Chen Kuo questions, and Chen Kuo also answered them patiently, basically giving definite answers to everything, you  If he wants to know the principle and the general materials used, he can directly say it, knowing everything, and he can talk endlessly, just like the previous question "The demon king is now.?? Boss Chen doesn¡¯t have the face to let so many true emperors and high-level practitioners come to the meeting. When the ¡®five major sects¡¯ held a joint meeting to mobilize the true emperors to go to the northwest, there were not so many people present.  "

    "Aren't I just pretending to be a tiger? If it weren't for the suzerain and the elders to support me, I would have been torn apart by those real kings." Chen Kuo joked.

    "You go, go, hurry up, I don't dare to listen to you if you continue." Chu Zhenyan waved at him dumbfounded, and then said to the lord of the Jingshan Sect next to him: "Really Lu, how many of us  It¡¯s good to have a gathering by yourself, I just have something to discuss with Master Lu, Elder Yan, and Sect Master Qi.¡±

    Lu Yang nodded, then glanced at Shen Zimu beside him, and said to Chen Kuo: "In this case, Zimu will go with you too."

    Shen Zimu frowned slightly, but before he had time to say anything, Chen Kuo said first: "Junior Brother Shen is the only qi cultivator of our Jingshan Sect. The future suzerain must sit at the big boss's table!"

    So in the end, Chen Kuo took the two people from Xianmen downstairs by himself, and when they reached the lobby, they picked up Tang Yuan who had been waiting here for several hours.

    This is Bai Ying's "Senior Sister". In fact, strictly speaking, she cannot be called "Senior Sister". It should be said that she is her playmate and sister who grew up together when she was young.  build.

    However, their sect is a small sect, and they did not participate in the investigation of the "demon king" and the so-called "question-and-answer meeting". Anyway, their sect does not have a real king, high cultivation, and has no opportunity or motivation to fight for it.

    She came to Xianyue this time, on the one hand, she got the master's explanation to come to send spiritual materials to several sects, on the other hand, she just wanted to "see" Bai Ying again by the way.

    Bai Ying was still dressed in sportswear and sneakers when she first met her, with a backpack on her back, looking dashing and heroic.

    "Have you been waiting for a long time? Didn't I tell the disciple who guards the gate, can you go in directly when you come over? Why have you been waiting here?" Chen Kuo said with a smile. When Tang Yuan came over before, he had already sent him a message  Wechat.

    Tang Yuan shook her head and said, "No, I'm not interested in your 'Question and Answer Session' either. It's not something that small sects like us can participate in such as hunting the demon king."

    "At the 'Question and Answer Meeting' just now, the real Huang Daoist from the previous case revealed a piece of news. The demon king has a high probability of falling to the lower level. Now maybe the three of us can catch him by swarming up!" Chen Kuo said with a smile.  .

    "Ah? Is that so? Then" Tang Yuan also grasped the point: "Then the spiritual world is going to be messed up. Everyone wants to catch the demon king, train them into spiritual materials, and then soar into the sky? But  Why did Master Huang tell this matter? Doesn't this give everyone a chance to fight?"

    "Who knows, how is it, are you interested?"

    "No." Tang Yuan shook her head decisively without any hesitation.

    "That's right, very sober, as expected of Xiaobai's 'calmest senior sister' that Xiaobai has always said. Let's go and have dinner together." Chen Kuo said, pointing to the idle door beside him: "This is the idle door of my sworn brother.  , Disciples of the Great Liang Sect, you should know Weizhi and Fuchong, two fellow Taoists later. Well, there is also my secretary, both of whom are from my own family."

    "I won't go, I came to see you, just want to see Xiaoying by the way, after seeing her, say a few words, and then I will leave." Tang Yuan frowned.

    Chen Kuo said: "I can't let you meet here, can I? Let's go, I will let her out when we eat later, they are all my own people, we can meet together, no problem."

    As he spoke, he took out his mobile phone and called the little secretary, planning to ask her to order food first.

    As a result, as soon as the phone was connected, there was the little secretary's gentle and coquettish voice: "Hey, husband"

    Chen Kuo froze for an instant, as if he had stopped breathing.

 Text Chapter 224: A Big Score

    ,

    Hearing the little secretary call himself "husband" so sweetly, Chen Kuo's first reaction was not happiness, pride, excitement or other positive emotions, but nervousness.

    According to his understanding of the little secretary, although the relationship between the two of them has grown by leaps and bounds in the past few days, and they have confirmed the relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend, they will not advance so many names all at once.

    And based on his observation, the little secretary was the happiest when he called him "Brother Dog", as if the name had a magical effect on her.

    So when Chen Kuo heard this abnormal address and abnormal tone, his instinctive reaction was¡ªthe little secretary was in danger, and this was a signal to him.

    Chen Kuo's brain was running fast, thinking about the situation that the little secretary might face and his own countermeasures.

    Normally speaking, the little secretary should be in the company at this time, but she would never call herself "husband" in this tone in the company, so she should be in other places, and there are no familiar colleagues around;

    From the side voices, there are faint sounds of cars and horns, she may be on the side of the road or on the balcony;

    She didn't pick up the phone until the fourth ring, which meant that she wasn't idle, but she wasn't very busy either

    When Chen Kuo was hesitating whether to call "wife" to hint to the little secretary that he had received a "signal" to ask her to give more "hints", the voice of the little secretary over there became normal and crisp:

    "Brother Dog! What's the matter!"

    Chen Kuo finally let go of the breath he had been holding, and his crazily running brain was able to slow down.

    It's okay, it's okay, it seems that the little secretary was just joking with him just now, acting like a baby.

    After asking, it turned out that the little secretary was not in the company right now, and came out to eat when she was hungry.

    He reckoned that Ganfanniu must be "leaning" (crying hungry) next to the little secretary in the afternoon, and the little secretary had to come out to eat¡ªeven if she couldn't make Ganfanniu eat, Ganfanniu would still be noisy.

    Chen Kuo has thought about it, if Qianfan girl turns into an evil spirit, it is estimated that she will specifically drive people to overeat until they die, and if she becomes an evil spirit, she will make people in the entire domain hungry, and then overeat and overeat.  till death

    After telling the little secretary to order food first, Chen Kuo took Tang Yuan and Xianmen to pick up Weizhi's master and apprentice by car.

    Although some people from the Miao Qi Sect also came here today, and that Lin Baoyan Zhenjun belonged to the Miao Qi Sect, they were the only ones who did not come, because this matter had nothing to do with them, and the sect did not allow them to participate.

    However, when Lin Baoyan arrived at Xianyue, he approached the two of them immediately to understand the situation. Naturally, they followed Chen Kuo's earlier explanation and selectively "tell the truth".

    Some things they don't take the initiative to say, others are hard to come up with, most people have preconceived impressions, and many of Chen Kuo's abilities and performances are beyond the scope of ordinary spiritual practice or even common sense.

    Picking up Weizhi's master and apprentice, the group quickly arrived at Shenghua Building where a box was reserved.

    The dishes of this restaurant are not the best among the same type in Xianyue, but in terms of decoration, service, etc., this restaurant is the best choice for Chen Kuo to entertain friends. It is very suitable for gatherings and drinks among friends  .

    Zhu Li has already arrived, ordered dishes according to Chen Kuo's instructions, and waited in the box.

    Chen Kuo introduced the little secretary to Xianmen and Tang Yuan. The former knew from Qiu Lindong and others that this secretary Zhu Lizhu, although pronounced as "secretary", should actually be written as "girlfriend".  The new eldest brother is a couple, and he always inadvertently sprinkles dog food in front of his brothers.

    And he also knew that Secretary Zhu was a very powerful genius Qi Xiu. He had just become a Qi Xiu not long ago, but he was already able to instantly kill a big monster.

    ? According to the judgment of their sworn brothers and sisters, Secretary Zhu is certainly talented and powerful, but she has such immediate combat power when she just became a qi repairer. Chen Kuo, who taught her, should be even more powerful.

    Chen Kuo's "big brother" is really well-deservedly called, and his strength is really unfathomable, and it is completely beyond common sense.  You must know that although Xianmen is also a qi cultivator, one of the five major sects, it is also a qi cultivator of the Great Liang Sect, but it is still impossible to instantly kill the big monster with relatively strong physical defense ability in the original state.

    As for Tang Yuan, although she didn't know the little secretary before, she saw that Chen Kuo specially asked Secretary Zhu to order food in advance on this occasion, and both the master and apprentice knew her as soon as they entered the door, and they knew her when they greeted her.  This person has an unusual relationship with Chen Kuo, certainly not an ordinary boss or secretary relationship.

    What's more, this Secretary Zhu is still a Qi Cultivator!

    It's not easy for Chen Kuo to be a secretary with a beautiful beauty.

    Both of themWhat I know is that Zhu Li, who greeted them generously in the private room with a warm smile on his face, was extremely shocked in his heart at this moment.

    It never occurred to her that she had already given up her search for the undercover monsters who appeared in the Hidden Hotel. As a result, when the door of the box opened, there were two monsters standing next to her brother Gou.  They are undercover agents, and one of them is brother Gou's sworn brother.

    This is so outrageous!

    From a big spectrum!

    Does her dog brother have some demon-sucking qualities?

    Her own secretary, assistant, and girlfriend will not be mentioned, and among the people around Brother Gou, there is a demon undercover who is sworn brother, and there is a demon undercover among the people she knows, the demon king who has not shown his head for decades"  "Purple-tailed Phoenix Lord" was forced into the world by Brother Gou, Zhai Hongyang and a lot of demons circled around him, oh, there is a big rabbit demon among his sworn brothers and sisters, by the way, there is also Ganfan girl, although the bowl demon is a demon spirit  , but after all, it also occupies a demon character, as well as "big car", Wang Weisong, Shensi story

    Her dog brother is the well-deserved "demon king".

    She was able to instantly know Xianmen and Tang Yuan's real monster identities because of the magic weapon in her body, but if she didn't deliberately show the magic weapon, the two of them would have no way to find her.

    Even the two of them should not know each other's true identities according to the Yaozu's arrangement.

    Zhu Li was a little worried, whether it was accidental, coincidental, or purposeful, with ulterior motives for these two people to meet her dog brother?

    After the waiter finished serving the food and the secretary closed the box door, Chen Kuo called out Bai Ying and Ganfanniu.

    Except for Chen Kuo and Fu Chong in the private room, everyone else is Qi Cultivator, who can directly see spirit bodies through spiritual vision, and Chen Kuo himself also has the ability of spiritual vision. As for Fu Chong, if necessary, he can also use spiritual talismans  Come open your eyes and participate in the exchange.

    As soon as she was called out, Ganfan girl couldn't take her eyes off the food on the table, and kept urging: "Ah Kuo, don't be dazed, eat quickly, I know you are hungry eat spicy food first,  Spicy and delicious! Try this too, hurry up"

    As for Bai Ying, when she saw her "senior sister" whom she hadn't seen for a long time, she was naturally extremely excited, chatting non-stop.

    On the other side, although Fu Chong didn't open his eyes and couldn't hear the noise under the spiritual vision world, he was not lonely. The idle door sitting next to him was also chatting with the master and apprentice all the time.

    Xianmen's personality is relatively dull, not very sociable, and very bad at communicating with strangers.

    Fuchong and Weizhi's master and apprentice are also typical of lonely nerds in the Long Qizong, but the three of them got together and started the topic with Chen Kuo, and they had a very happy chat.

    Chen Kuo was also eating while talking to Zhu Li about today's "Question and Answer Meeting", but he always felt that the little secretary seemed a little absent-minded today.

 Text Chapter 225: On Demons

    Because there was a joke about calling him "husband" on the phone, so after seeing the little secretary, Chen Kuo has been paying more attention to her emotions to see if something happy happened to her, otherwise why would he suddenly talk to him?  Make such a radical joke?

    After chatting for a while and observing, he found that although Zhu Li had been responding to what he said, and seemed to be concentrating on listening to him, he was obviously a little distracted.

    Have something on your mind?

    Well, I will ask when I get back at night, or I will secretly ask the rice girls later to see if they have encountered anything in the afternoon.

    "Brother Chen, why don't you take out my magic bronze mirror to serve some food? I also want to eat like sister Ganfan"

    Bai Ying suddenly looked helplessly at the meal, eating happily, and even started to shake her head. Even the girl who was dancing with the little stone hidden in her hair asked Chen Kuo to make a meal too.

    If it is an ordinary pure demon spirit, like a "big car", then even if you see the delicious food, you will only be curious, thinking that this is a different way of cultivation, and you will not envy or  Yes, I also want to eat together.

    But not long ago, Bai Ying was a pure human being, eating and eating delicious food was a normal human instinct.

    Before Chen Kuo could speak, Tang Yuan smiled and said, "What are you thinking? That's someone's innate supernatural powers. You don't have such supernatural powers. Even if Chen Daoyou eats with your magic bronze mirror, you can't eat with it.  !"

    Chen Kuo also said: "It's okay, after you recover, your spirit and body will become one, and you can eat and drink whatever you want, and you can eat whatever you want."

    Tang Yuan smiled and said: "Sakura probably wants to eat whatever she wants while the food is not real."

    "No way, are female spiritual practitioners still afraid of getting fat?" Chen Kuo said, looking at Zhu Li next to him: "Since my little Zhu became a spiritual practitioner, her food intake has increased by three or four times, and she is not fat at all."

    Zhu Li was taken aback, unexpectedly, she suddenly cueed to her, and looked at Brother Gou: "I didn't!"

    Chen Kuo smiled and said, "No? Did you actually gain weight?"

    Zhu Li gave him a "fierce" look, and Chen Kuo hurriedly laughed: "Just kidding, just kidding, haha"

    Bai Ying sighed and said, "Oh, I remember when I first met Secretary Zhu, she was just an ordinary person, but after a while, Secretary Zhu is already a qi cultivator who can instantly kill big demons, maybe in the future I will  We have to call her Senior Zhu."

    Of course, she was not clear about the situation on the day when the "demon king appeared".  Not to mention her, after the spell pattern on Chen Kuo's back was sealed, even Qianfan Niu couldn't condense her spirit body for a while.  However, Chen Kuo once called her out on the way to meet Zhai Hongyang single-handedly, and told her that in an emergency, she might need her magic weapon to help.

    However, when she was called out to fight side by side with Chen Kuo and fight to the death with the big monster, what she saw was her father, Elder Chu Zhenyan.

    Only then did she know that when Chen Kuo almost reversed and killed the big demon that day, the demon king appeared, and then the demon king was injured by some unknown existence and fled, while Chen Kuo survived by luck.

    This made her feel a little scared. Although she was not a disciple of Hongyan Sect before, she has always been active in the field of spiritual cultivation. For information about various spiritual cultivation fields, such as the strength of spiritual cultivation at various levels, the strength of demons and spirits  In contrast, there is a relatively clear judgment, so she knows very well how rare it is for Chen Kuo to survive under the circumstances of the demon king.  If Chen Kuo dies, she will have to follow along with a gg. She doesn't even have a reaction at all, and the ball will die for no reason.

    Just now she heard Weizhi and Xianmen discussing Zhu Li's performance in the film and television city that day, and she was also a little surprised at the improvement of the strength of this newly promoted Miss Qixiu, and she was looking forward to the unity of her spirit and body, and returned to the world.  After entering the physical body, what kind of spiritual strength can you have, and whether you can directly open up your inspiration and become a qi cultivator.

    This direct communication with her father also made her realize that now is an excellent opportunity for her to practice Yinling and directly improve her inspiration.

    Since Chen Kuo was able to train Xiao Zhu, an ordinary weak woman and office lady, into a powerful Qi cultivator who can kill a monster with a single blow, then she grew up in the sect since she was a child, and is familiar with all kinds of spiritual knowledge.  It is also in the most suitable state of Yin spirit to improve inspiration, so there should be a good opportunity to greatly improve it, right?

    What the "senior sister" said just now also reminded her that Qianfanniu and Dache are all gifted with supernatural powers, even the "weak" parasitic demon spirits such as Wang Weisun and Shen Sigu have corresponding musical instrument supernatural powers, so her supernatural powers  Woolen cloth?

    Next, they chatted about the battles in the film and television city that day, mainly about Wei Zhi, Fu Chong, Chen Kuo, and Zhu Li, but?Because Tang Yuan is here, Wei Zhi and his disciples can't confirm whether she is as credible as Chen Kuo's sworn brothers and sisters, so a lot of things that I didn't say to my sect's true king, and I didn't say it here¡ª  ¡ªFor example, Chen Kuo's various methods, the bloody abyss, the activation circle that undid Zhai Hongyang's "death curse" in advance, etc.

    While chatting, they also talked about their usual experiences and interesting stories about subjugating demons and eliminating spirits. After Xianmen told the story of the first time he and the sect seniors dealt with a tiger demon and almost killed both of them, Zhu Li seized the opportunity  , very naturally said to Xianmen:

    "These wild monsters are so ferocious. You really should get a monster detector. Once you find them, get rid of them."

    Hearing this, Chen Kuo, who was being urged to drink another bowl of soup by the rice girl, couldn't help but glance at the little secretary.

    Xianmen shook his head: "In fact, not all monsters are bad. There are many monsters who are pure in nature, more harmless and kind than most human beings. Just like our sixth sister Mi Huajun, as long as there is a stutter  , don¡¯t talk about harming people, I don¡¯t even bother to get out of the door, and I don¡¯t even bother to go down the mountain.¡±

    Under the spiritual vision, the girl who drank soup with Chen Kuo nodded repeatedly, expressing that she understood.

    Weizhi also said: "Mr. Mi Hua is definitely a good monster! A big good monster!"

    Zhu Li also stuck out her tongue, and said embarrassedly: "I actually forgot about Mr. Mi Hua, and said the wrong thing. Well, it should be said that all kinds of monsters should be supervised and educated, and all of them should be assigned ID cards."  And so on, guide them to practice benign cultivation, and let them not do evil"

    Fu Chong rubbed his chin and said: "In the past, several high-level cultivators from the five major sects had indeed raised similar ideas, but they still left it behind."

    Xianmen sighed and said: "Because in essence, in this era of lack of spiritual energy and scarce spiritual materials, the relationship between spiritual cultivation and demons is not the relationship between law enforcement officers and criminals, but the relationship between hunters and prey.  Human nature is constantly tested. But human nature is sometimes difficult to stand the test.

    "Let's just talk about our sixth sister. If she hadn't been a rabbit in her original form, she was cute and cute, and most of Yuan Taizong's spiritual practitioners were women, and the spells she practiced were relatively peaceful and close to nature If  After she was born into a demon, the first thing she met was a spiritual cultivator who was in urgent need of spiritual materials, and the ending might not be too good, even if she did nothing evil, but just ate the fruit in the deep mountains and old forests far away from human habitation,  Not even interested in cultivation."

    As soon as these words came out, the box fell into silence for a while. Although it sounded cruel, everyone knew that what Xianmen said was the truth.

    Most of the time, spiritual practice is not based on whether the monster has violated the way of heaven, public order, or the law, whether it has harmed people, or whether it has caused damage.

    For most of the spiritual practitioners who are walking outside, whether the monster is useful to their own cultivation, how useful it is, and whether they can handle it themselves are the biggest factors in considering how to deal with it.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 226: I, Chen Kuo, are by no means stupid

    During the chatting and nonsense, everyone unknowingly discussed the problems and difficulties of the coexistence of monsters, and even rose to the level of philosophy.

    Naturally, this kind of discussion will not come to any definite conclusion, that is, everyone expresses their opinions, expresses some rough opinions to each other, and says what comes to mind. If there is a new topic, it is normal to just diverge and talk.

    After eating a meal for more than two hours, with so many people together, Chen Kuo naturally wouldn't be obsessed with liquidating the liquidation, but while chatting and eating, coupled with the constant urging of the dry rice girl, more than 80% of the dishes were eaten.

    Tang Yuan just arrived at Xianyue today, and the hotel hasn't been booked yet, so Chen Kuo simply asked her to stay in the small building where Wei Zhi and his apprentice lived for one night. There are plenty of rooms and clean bedding.  The secretary also lives there occasionally.

    And Xianmen has a hotel booked by their sect, so it is natural to go back to the hotel at this time. He will go back to the mountain gate with the sect's Zhenjun Gaoxiu, Shishu and elders tomorrow morning.

    Therefore, only the master and apprentice together with Tang Yuan took a car back to the small building, Chen Kuo and Zhu Li called a car to take Xianmen back to the hotel before returning home.

    Arriving downstairs at Chen Kuo's house, the two got off the car and went upstairs together.

    Yes, since the day when Chen Kuo confessed that the two of them slept on the same bed touching their bellies, they have been living together in a substantive and non-general way.

    Saying "substantial" is because they did live together, and even often slept together in the same bed.

    Chen Kuo has already helped Zhu Li move a lot of clothes and bought a lot of daily necessities, and he even vacated half of the wardrobe.

    And "non-generalization" means that although the two often sleep on the same bed, and Chen Kuo often sleeps with his hands on the little secretary's belly, there is no further development.

    After all, in this process, Chen Kuo also needs to perceive the supreme yang aura in his body, so he has to concentrate and concentrate.

    This is not some kind of flirting or tenderness between lovers, but serious practice, modulating the Zhiyang aura in the body, and establishing a new Zhiyang aura operation mode.

    but¡­¡­

    It is true that he and Zhu Li are already lovers, andXiao Zhu never said that she can't touch other places or do other things.

    but!

    But Seeing Xiao Zhu sleeping so peacefully and peacefully beside him, how could he do other things?

    Can't do it, definitely can't do it.

    At least not now.

    Back home, Ganfanniu immediately appeared by herself, lying on the sofa with a "little stone" and playing with a tablet computer.

    "What happened to you this afternoon?" After Chen Kuo hesitated, he decided to ask the little secretary directly instead of asking the rice girl first.

    ? Zhu Li entered the door and put on slippers, and turned back to help Chen Kuo take off his coat and hang it up. After hearing this, he hesitated for a moment and said:

    "I had lunch outside at noon, and when I was walking on the road, the aura in my body suddenly sensed, and then followed the induction to the outside of the Hidden Hotel."

    Chen Kuo helped Zhu Li, who had turned around, take off his coat, and said in surprise, "Hiden Hotel? You mean, someone who has a sense of aura in your body or a treasure, entered the Hidden Hotel? It's a person from the sect  ? Come to my question-and-answer meeting? Could it be a real king?¡±

    After Zhu Li raised her hand to ask Brother Gou to help her take off her coat, she put down her ponytail, shook her head lightly, spread her long hair, and said, "I confirmed it during the meal just now, the person who has the feelingis Miss Bai's  That senior sister Tang Yuan."

    "It's her?" Chen Kuo asked thoughtfully: "What's the reason for this connection? Is it because of the special spells she cultivated, because of her special aura, or because she has some special magic weapon?"

    "It can be said that it is related, or it doesn't matter. Well, it has something to do with my secret. Tang Yuan has other identities besides being a disciple of King Nirvana. But for the time being, you have to check her and Brother Gou.  It shouldn't matter, she and Ms. Bai should really have a good relationship, and it doesn't seem like they came to get close to Brother Gou on purpose. Related things I will tell you in detail after Brother Gou solves the master's matter. "  Zhu Li said.

    "Well, I see." Chen Kuo didn't ask further, the longer he stayed with Xiao Zhu, the more sure he was about Xiao Zhu's affection for him.  This kind of affection is not as strong and passionate as he imagined between passionate couples, but it has a kind of trust and consideration like childhood sweethearts and old wives.

    He could even feel that Xiao Zhu didn't fully tell him about many things, but was actually thinking about him.

    He had an intuition that if he kept asking, the little secretary would tell everything.

    But it was precisely because he knew this that he didn't choose to ask.

    "correct,nbsp;Just as he was thinking about this, Chen Kuo suddenly noticed that under the spirit vision world, the girl who was supposed to be playing games on a tablet was lying on the back of the sofa in the living room, staring at the two of them with her chin resting on her hands.  Even the "little stone" on her head is in the same posture, staring at two eyes that almost fill up its head.

    Chen Kuo, who was still hugging the secretary, asked doubtfully, "Is the tablet dead?"

    Ganfan girl shook her head: "There is electricity."

    Chen Kuo was surprised: "Then why don't you play games and watch us?"

    "Why are you standing by the door all the time?" Qianfanniu asked puzzledly, "Are you guys playing some kind of game? Is it role-playing? What roles are you playing this time? It's not Lingxiu and fairy, right? Why do I see  not come out?"

    Yes, the two people have not moved since they helped each other take off their coats and changed their slippers when they entered the door, and they are still hugging each other standing in the entrance hall.

    Zhu Li couldn't help feeling a little embarrassed, broke free from her arms, and whispered, "Brother Dog, I'll take a shower first." Then she entered the room with slippers on, took her clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower.

    Chen Kuo walked to the sofa and sat down, glaring at the girl next to him: "Go and play your game!"

    Ganfan girl scratched her head, a little confused, not knowing what Akuo was angry about.

    "Akuo, are you hungry? I said we should pack a supper before we come back" Ganfan girl couldn't help muttering.

    Chen Kuo ignored her, poured a glass of cold water and took a sip, couldn't help frowning, what were he and Xiao Zhu talking about before?

    Oh yes, talking about the second child, does the second child have another layer of identity like Tang Yuan?  Otherwise, why did Xiao Zhu test him?

    Forget it, judging by Xiaozhu's reaction, the second child should be fine, don't think about it, let's get down to business first.

    Chen Kuo took out a small notebook the size of a palm, and began to write and scratch on it, pausing to recall from time to time.

    After Zhu Li came out of the shower, she wore pink pajamas and pajamas, walked to the living room with a towel and a hair dryer, passed them to Chen Kuo, glanced at what he was writing, and asked, "Brother Dog, are you analyzing today's news?"  Those true monarchs and high-level cultivators at the question-and-answer meeting?"

    "Well, I think my master's death must have something to do with the existence of the Zhenjun level. The Zhenjun who came today probably accounts for half of the domestic spiritual circle. The target I want to deal with and investigate may also be  Inside. Do a basic understanding first, which will help you prepare for the investigation later.¡± Chen Kuo put down his pen, took the hair dryer and towel from the secretary, and asked her to sit on the sofa, while he quickly  Gently began to brush her hair.

    "Brother Dog, can you tell me?" Zhu Li looked at the names written down in Brother Gou's notebook, and decided to gently remind Brother Gou to pay attention to Zhenjun Huang Ding and the previous case later.

    This Huang Ding was one of the culprits who killed her family back then, even if he wasn't the biggest enemy, he could still be ranked among the top three.

    Although she decided to help Brother Gou investigate the cause of Wu Tiandao's death first, and avenge Gou Ge first, and her revenge later, but Huang Ding didn't want something, she still had to let Gou Ge pay attention and be on guard.

    "Zhenjun Lin Baoyan of the Long Qizong, the first spiritual practitioner who came to the scene of my battle with the demon king this time, is best at controlling the wind and imitating the wind. It is said that he once helped the coastal cities to weaken the passing typhoon and avoid a disaster.  , has received a lot of secret care from the officials for the vast Qizong.

    "I heard from Weizhi and fellow Daoists Fuchong that Lin Zhenjun looks hot-tempered and straightforward, but in fact he is thoughtful, has a vicious vision, and is very accurate in judging people and things.

    "This time she also asked me a lot of questions, but it seems that her attitude towards me and our Jingshan sect is quite natural.

    "Zuo Chongzhe Zuo Zhenjun of the White Wolf Valley is considered to be the one with the highest seniority and prestige among the Zhenjuns of the five major sects. If there is any matter in the five major sects, it is necessary to coordinate the Zhenjun's collective action. He is the leader  one.

    "Like this time in the northwest, the one who led many sects and high-level masters to control those Southeast Asian sorcerers, and later wiped out those sorcerers who were secretly causing trouble with thunderous force, is Zuo Chongzhe.

    "This Zuo Zhenjun is the one who asked me the most questions in the Q&A meeting. He also acted very directly. He just wanted to catch the Purple-tailed Phoenix Lord. He didn't have much life energy left, so I left it for him to attack,  The time to cross the tribulation is running out"

    Chen Kuo listed the few true emperors Gaoxiu he met today one by one, and then said a few words of conclusion.

    Soon, he talked about the Huang Ding of the last case.

    "Reverend Huang Ding" Chen Kuo mused.

    When Zhu Li was thinking about how to remind Brother Gou naturally, he heard Brother Gou say: "I hate this person very much."

    ?

 Text Chapter 227: The Past

    "What do you say? Did this Huang Ding offend Brother Gou?" Zhu Li raised his head slightly and asked.

    Chen Kuo slowly helped the little secretary brush the long black hair, and at the same time told her all Huang Ding's performance and speech at the "Question and Answer Meeting", and then analyzed:

    "Although on the surface, Huang Ding didn't question or attack me very directly, and it wasn't even as sharp as the questions raised by the other True Monarchs, but when facing this person, I would have an instinctive vigilance.  This proves that my intuition can detect his hidden malice.

    "So after Huang Ding shared the information that the 'Purple Tail Phoenix Lord' took the initiative to fall into the realm to avoid tracking the traces of spiritual energy, I didn't understand at the beginning why he would release this information publicly to expand the number of competitors for nothing. But  Because of the vigilance of the inspiration, I quickly realized that the message he threw out was probably aimed at me.

    "Once the threshold for chasing the 'Purple-tailed Phoenix Lord' is lowered, it will inevitably attract many spiritual practitioners who do not have the strength to participate in it. These spiritual practitioners may not necessarily be sect disciples or elders, but there will be many casual cultivators who have received news, or even  Evil cultivator. Maybe there will be some representatives of big demons and demon kings joining in. After all, for demons, a 'demon king' who has fallen into the realm is also an excellent stepping stone for promotion"

    Hearing this, Zhu Li couldn't help frowning and said: "Those spiritual cultivators or big monsters, if they can't find any clues, they will come to find Brother Gou!"

    Chen Kuo, who was brushing the ends of the little secretary's hair carefully, reached out and touched the top of the little secretary's head, which was still a little wet, to praise her ice and snow intelligence.

    "Yes, these people or monsters don't care about the rules of the sect. They won't come to some 'question-and-answer meeting' honestly and contact me through the sect. They can't find the 'Purple-tailed Phoenix Lord' themselves, so they will  I feel that an ordinary little spiritual cultivator who is neither a real person nor a qi cultivator should be easy to bully and handle. Maybe he will consider tying me up as a bait to see if he can take revenge on the 'Purple Tail Phoenix Master'  Check it out." Chen Kuo said.

    "In order not to be followed, the purple-tailed phoenix master had the heart to let herself fall several times in a row. How could she risk exposing her tracks for revenge at this time?" Zhu Li said.

    "Where would they consider this, anyway, it seems that there is no 'cost'." Chen Kuo laughed.

    Zhu Li also laughed: "Aren't you here to deliver 'food' to Brother Gou? Brother Gou can save me another coat, um, I hope to come more, and get me a magic-level satchel or something  .¡±

    After wiping it with a towel, Chen Kuo took the electric winder and said with a smile: "My wife is really cruel! Tsk tsk, if my sixth sister finds out, I'm sure I'll tremble next time I see you!"

    "No, I will invite Mi Bunny to eat more delicious food. I often chat with Yaomei and know what Mi Bunny likes to eat!" Zhu Li said proudly.

    Chen Kuo laughed and said, "My wife is not only cruel, but also treacherous!"

    "It's red if you get close to vermilion! Uh, it's rape if you get close to a dog!"

    "Hahahahahaha, alas, it seems that I was wrong, my wife is cruel but stupid!"

    "Brother Dog, your wife is still addicted to barking? Be careful to bark smoothly, and you will also bark at the company later!"

    "Then it can only be announced officially, what are you afraid of!"

    "Brother Dog, where's your face?"

    "What shame do you need if you have a wife"

    Under the spirit vision world, the girl on the sofa who had started playing games again couldn't help but look up at the two of them again, her big eyes were full of doubts.

    Plug in the electric blower, and dry the secretary's hair attentively and carefully. After sitting down next to her, Chen Kuocai continued:

    "He must have some doubts about me, and for some reason, he didn't want to test me by himself, so he wanted to borrow the hands of other spiritual practitioners. At that time, he might be able to pretend to be a good person and 'help'  .¡±

    Having said that, Chen Kuo couldn't help but paused, and turned to look at the little secretary next to him: "Xiao Zhu, do you think I'm too dark and have delusions of persecution?"

    Zhu Li said strangely: "No, Brother Gou, your analysis is very reasonable! It is completely logical!"

    What she said was really not a compliment at all. She was thinking about how to remind Brother Gou to be careful of Huang Ding, but unexpectedly Brother Gou was already alert and felt that that guy was not a good guy.

    Her brother Gou's intuition is really strong, as expected of Brother Gou.

    It can be seen that the little secretary really agrees, looking at the flushed face that just dried her hair, Chen Kuo couldn't help but reach out and touch it lightly with the back of his finger, and then help her pin a few strands of hair behind her ears  .

    Zhu Li also cooperatively rubbed Chen Kuo's hand with her cheek. This kind of tenderness always reminded her of when she was in the mountains with Brother Gou, and Brother Gou gently stroked her fur.How many questions did you ask me at the meeting?  "Chen Kuo asked Ganfanniu, these are all the information he mentioned when he told Zhu Li just now.

    Ganfanniu looked confused: "I don't talk about it!"

    "You must have heard it just now." Chen Kuo said with great certainty.

    "I don't remember!" Ganfanniu was confident.

    "You answer it, let's eat the milk puffs at Blum restaurant tomorrow morning!"

    Ganfan girl was stunned, and bit her index finger, as if hesitating.

    Chen Kuo immediately said: "Add another bacon sandwich! Drink hot cocoa or supreme pearl milk tea, you choose! If you don't answer, or answer wrongly, drink porridge tomorrow morning, big! White! Porridge!"

    "The Zhenjun who came to White Wolf Valley to participate in the 'Question and Answer Session' is called Zuo Chongzhe, and that 'Zhe' is the 'Zhe' of two dicks. He asked Ah Kuo six questions, which are"

    After Ganfanniu finished speaking quickly, she added one last sentence: "I want to drink Supreme Pearl Milk Tea! Super big cup!"

    Chen Kuo turned his head to look at the dumbfounded Zhu Li with a smile, his expression seemed to tell her:

    This is the correct instruction manual for Ganfanniu!

    "After I finish writing on the paper, I will burn it. These contents will be recorded by Ganfanniu. If you want to inquire about it in the future, you can ask Ganfanniu directly. As long as she recites it once, she will never forget it."  Chen Kuo said to the little secretary.

    After Zhu Li went to bed, Chen Kuo thought about it, and called Bai Ying out again.

    Previously, Bai Ying was working as a spiritual broker. Although she did not become a formal disciple of Hongyanmen at that time, she was also a spiritual practitioner herself, and she had much more information about the spiritual world than ordinary spiritual practitioners.

    After calling Bai Ying out, Chen Kuo asked directly: "Fellow Daoist Bai, during the meal just now, you said that you know all the gossip about the 'famous families'?"

    Bai Ying said with a little embarrassment: "Actually, I can't say that I know everything well I just know a little bit about those relatively big things. I was a bit bragging just now. Brother Chen, are you looking for something in the past? You can indeed ask me, even if  I don¡¯t remember it myself, but I can help you find someone to ask.¡±

    "Do you still remember what happened in the last case twelve years ago?" Chen Kuo asked.

    "Twelve years ago? The last case?" Bai Ying frowned, thought for a while, and said to the girl next to her, "Sister Fanniu, help me check my forum community and log in to my account."

    In that forum, there is a hidden post, which is a memorabilia written in code words, involving dozens of "famous orthodox sects" including the "five major sects", and some more famous casual cultivators.

    Bai Ying looked at it for a while and said: "This year, the main events that happened in the last case are: in the first month, a sixteen-year-old Qi Xiu went down the mountain;  Encircle and suppress the Four Great Demons; in late February"

    Chen Kuo listened, and suddenly interrupted: "Zhenjun Mingjia was seriously injured in the battle against the evil cultivator, his realm fell, and he retreated to recuperate? What kind of strength and origin is this evil cultivator?  Hit the realm and fall? I have never heard of this character before"

    Bai Ying said: "I've heard of this before. It is said that a true monarch-level evil cultivator suddenly appeared, and his strength was very powerful. Several major sects dispatched a total of six true monarchs and high-level cultivators to besiege and kill them.  It suppressed and killed. In the end, including Zhenjun Mingjia, three Zhenjun were injured, and their realm fell"

    "The evil king who appeared suddenly? So strong?" Chen Kuo asked in surprise. This was an absolute major event in the spiritual world.  Have not heard?

    Bai Ying thought of something, and said: "Oh, by the way, I heard from my senior sister that there seemed to be some inside story about the matter, so the five major sects and the real masters all kept a low profile, and ordinary spiritual practitioners don't know about it.  It's also normal"

    "Inside story? What inside story?"

    "I don't know about that. I was still very young at the time. But you can ask my senior sister, she probably hasn't slept yet." Bai Ying said, her tone was a little excited, Chen Kuo finally had to give her something, and she  Time is suffocating.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 228 Brain Hole Expands

    ,

    Chen Kuo thought for a while, but shook his head and said, "Don't ask for now."

    If these matters involved the death of his master, then in his capacity, it would undoubtedly be easy to startle the enemy by inquiring about those matters now.

    It's not that he doesn't trust Bai Ying's "Senior Sister" Tang Yuan, otherwise he wouldn't have taken her to dinner with him before.  However, judging from Xiaozhu's previous words, Tang Yuan's background and origin are not simple, and it is not sure where this kind of information inquiry will spread.

    Unlike Bai Ying, who is now in a spirit state, believe it or not, everything she does is under Chen Kuo's sight or inspiration.

    Under the spiritual vision world, Baiying sat cross-legged on the sofa side by side with Ganfanniu, touched her chin with one hand, looked at the screen of the tablet computer on the coffee table, and pondered: "When I was young, I didn't feel it when I heard this.  What, but now that I think about it, this matter is really weird everywhere. A so-called evil king who was able to force six true kings to besiege, and finally seriously injured three true kings, did not even keep his name"

    Chen Kuo picked up the tablet, swiped and thought.

    "Brother Chen, why do you ask about twelve years ago? What happened that year?" Bai Ying asked curiously.

    "My master is dead." Chen Kuo said.

    "" Bai Ying stared blankly at Chen Kuo for a moment, then whispered, "Sorry, I don't know"

    "It's okay, twelve years have passed, there is nothing to hide." Chen Kuo said.

    "Can I askhow did your master die?"

    "Hunting a big monster, the injury was too heavy, and I didn't survive it." Chen Kuo said.

    "That big monster?"

    Chen Kuo took out a bone token from the backpack next to the sofa, and said, "It has become this."

    Bai Ying was taken aback. She originally thought that Chen Kuo asked him what happened the year his master died because he wanted to track down his master's murderer, but she didn't expect that the murderer had already been executed.

    Chen Kuo put away the Bone Token, continued to look at the event form compiled by Bai Ying on the tablet computer, frowned and said: "The current main faction of the last sect, Master Fei, took over at that time. It seems that Zhenjun Mingjia was seriously injured.  Seriously, could it be that he has been recuperating from his wounds since then, and he hasn't recovered yet?"

    Bai Ying stretched her head, and together with him read a record of an event in the next few years at the meeting, she also nodded and said: "Indeed, Ming Jia has never shown up, this time whether it is the entry of Southeast Asian sorcerers, or"  The purple-tailed phoenix master demon king is alive, and there is no news of Zhenjun Mingjia. Brother Chen, you said he would not be"

    "Did you die? If you die, you should announce it directly. It doesn't mean that Mr. Jia Zhen died. If the last secret is not mourned, everyone won't reduce the strength of their sect by one Zhenjun let alone Zhenjun  Yes, the death of an ordinary spiritual practitioner can be counted by other people if they want to." Chen Kuo shook his head.

    "That's right There were several True Monarchs in the last case, and it wasn't just one True Monarch Mingjia who carried the flag. If you look at it this way, the injuries that Zhenjun Mingjia suffered back then were really serious!" Bai Ying  He said, "Brother Chen, take a look at the other two injured True Monarchs, have they made any progress over the years?"

    "No, it hasn't appeared during this period of time."

    "I'm getting more and more curious about the identity of that evil lord" As she was speaking, Bai Ying was taken aback suddenly, and looked at Chen Kuo: "I don't think so, that evil lord is actually not dead.  Purple-tailed Phoenix Lord 'is he the one who beat off?"

    Chen Kuo laughed and looked at Bai Ying: "Maybe it's true?"

    Bai Ying was discouraged: "Just looking at your expression, I know it's not right. Brother Chen, do you really not know who saved you? Don't worry, I'm very strict"

    "Maybe I saved myself?"

    "Don't be kidding, Brother Chen."

    "If I tell you the truth, if you don't believe me, then there's nothing I can do."

    "Brother Chen, do you think there was something wrong with the last case?"

    "If I think there is a problem with the last case, what do you think it should be?" Chen Kuo asked rhetorically.

    Bai Ying has a big brain, and she can often approach problems from angles that ordinary people can't think of.  She was also the first to catch Zhai Hongyang's cheating feet before, but she didn't have enough strength to support the investigation, so she almost disappeared.

    But now it's different, with him, Chen Kuo, as the powerful backing, Bai Ying can open her mind as much as she wants.

    Hearing this, Bai Ying didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "Brother Chen, where do you want me to guess what you said suddenly? The last sect is one of the five major sects, and it can even be said to be the leader of the sect in China."  Or, it's really hard to imagine what's wrong with them. Or isbsp; Not only the idle family, Tang Yuan also surprised Zhu Li a bit.

    But the accident was not the performance during the meal, but the experience of this fellow Daoist Tang, which he knew from Brother Gou.

    When she heard that Tang Yuan was a disciple of the Nirvana Sect, she was a little confused¡ªalthough the Nirvana Sect is also one of the so-called "famous orthodox sects", let alone comparing with the five major sects, it is Chen Kuo's  Jingshan Zongbi can be regarded as a small sect.

    It should be about the same size as Mi Bunny's Yuan Taizong, let alone a true emperor, even a real person can't make up a game of Fighting the Landlords.

    And judging from Yaozu's undercover style, she shouldn't be staying in such a small sect, not to mention going to the five major sects, at least it is normal to go to the top 20 powerful sects.

    After all, there are only four undercover agents who have obtained the "refined real body", and each one is very important.

    As a demon who obtained the "refined real body", Tang Yuan can be said to be a very talented Qi cultivation seedling. It should not be too difficult for such a seedling to be arranged into a large sect.

    Then I heard Brother Gou say that Bai Ying once mentioned that this "senior sister" who brought her up had been spotted by real people from Hongyan Sect and White Wolf Valley respectively when she was a child, and she wanted to take her  She received it under the door.

    But Tang Yuan refused, and stayed in Nie Wangzong, following her master.

    Her master also told Bai Ying in private that it would be a waste for such a talented Xiu Miaozi to follow her and stay in the Nirvana Sect.

    Bai Ying also said that if her "senior sister" was in those top sects and had top-level masters as masters, her cultivation base would probably be much stronger now, and she might even touch the threshold of a real person.

    But after finishing speaking, Bai Ying said quite proudly: "But then, you won't be my senior sister."

    Tang Yuan like this is actually an undercover agent of the Yaozu?

    Zhu Li couldn't figure it out. Could it be that the Nirvana Sect has something that is important to the high-ranking demon clan and those demon kings?

    Then Zhu Li began to think about how he could use his relationship with the Yaozu and his identity to help himself and Brother Gou better complete the great cause of revenge.

    Strictly speaking, she does not completely belong to the camp of the Yaozu, and certainly not the camp of the Zongmen.  If she had to be divided into camps, then she belonged to Ah Kuomen?

    Just as he was amused by his own thoughts, Zhu Li suddenly noticed something and sat up from the bed

    This house was left to him by Chen Kuo's master. He lived here with the old Taoist priest, brother and sister for nearly twenty years.

    Masters, senior brothers, and senior sisters all often have to go out to do things, or cast down demons and eliminate spirits, or collect spiritual materials, or find places to retreat and practice.

    Only Chen Kuo, because he wants to go to school in Xianyue, actually lived here the longest.

    After graduating from university for four years, I also returned to Xianyue and still lived in this house.

    Therefore, for Chen Kuo, this is not only a home, but also a storage place for "equipment", a base for spiritual cultivation, and a place for cultivation.

    When he first came into contact with spiritual arts and spells, he was thinking about how to set up formations and barriers for his room. After graduating from university and taking over the Duobao Company, he was in his house, even with his house as the core.  In the community, there are layers of nested and interacting structural magic circles.

    Basically, in this area, as long as there are abnormal and unnatural spiritual changes, Chen Kuo will know immediately.

    After the battle with the "Purple Tailed Phoenix Lord", because the range of Zhiyang aura that can be released has become larger, the degree of detail of this induction has also become stronger.

    Just now, with the help of layers of magic circles laid down, Chen Kuo sensed a trace of aura disturbance that he probably couldn't feel before the battle with the demon king - an existence with powerful aura entered the vicinity and stopped still  up.

    Judging from the fluctuation of aura, it is very weak, more like a small animal or plant that is full of aura but has not yet been born, or an ordinary person with extraordinary inspiration.

    But now Chen Kuo can get richer information from those fluctuations. His judgment is that there is an existence with powerful aura, who deliberately creates two auras in his body that cancel each other out, so as to cover up his aura from the surrounding environment  fluctuation.

    If Chen Kuo hadn't set up so many magic circles, and didn't have such a multi-layer nested structure, he probably wouldn't be able to feel it now.

    "A mouse has come to the door." Chen Kuo muttered to himself, and asked Bai Ying to return to the loading room first.

    He took the backpack to his side, took out a few talismans, selected them, and placed them on the coffee table in front of him.

    Then he brought the laptop again, turned it on, and called the rice cooker: "Look at the monitoring on the stairs, by the side of the flower garden downstairs, and on the roof."

    Yes, Chen Kuo not only set up layers of "surveillance" circles around, but also set up many real surveillance cameras.

    Qianfanniu's operation of the computer is much faster than Chen Kuo's own mouse and touchpad, so as soon as he finished speaking, within a second, the images of the three locations appeared on the notebook screen.

    Chen Kuo's line of sight locked onto the roof at once. Under the low-light night vision function, the roof can be seen clearly in Chen Kuo's monitoring.

    A stocky man with a beard and a work jacket with many pockets, overalls, with his hands behind his back, stood on the rooftop looking into the distance.

    "Huang Ding!"The law circle "surveillance" of ?? has also deployed many real surveillance cameras.

    Qianfanniu's operation of the computer is much faster than Chen Kuo's own mouse and touchpad, so as soon as he finished speaking, within a second, the images of the three locations appeared on the notebook screen.

    Chen Kuo's line of sight locked onto the roof at once. Under the low-light night vision function, the roof can be seen clearly in Chen Kuo's monitoring.

    A stocky man with a beard and a work jacket with many pockets, overalls, with his hands behind his back, stood on the rooftop looking into the distance.

    "Huang Ding! ?

 Text Chapter 229 Bad News

    Looking at the figure of Huang Ding, the last Zhenjun on the monitor, Chen Kuo unconsciously frowned.

    Do you really mean that Cao Cao is here?

    We were still discussing this guy just now, and he came to the door in the blink of an eye?

    Is it true that someone with a thousand miles of wind and ears can hear others say bad things about him?

    Chen Kuo knew that this Huang Ding must not have been unable to sleep in the middle of the night and came out to wander around, casually landed on a rooftop to rest, and just landed on the roof of his building.

    Ninety-ninety percent of the time this guy appeared here, he came running for him.

    He deliberately restrained his aura and contained his aura, not wanting to be known by others.

    So, is this going to be black hands or spying?

    Zhu Li came behind Chen Kuo and looked at the monitoring screen on the computer screen with him, also with a dignified expression.

    Chen Kuo raised his head and looked at her, and motioned her to sit down beside him. According to this distance, with Zhenjun's strength, if he focused all his attention on their side and locked this position, he might be able to hear it directly.  They talked.

    After Zhu Li sat down, he glanced at the talismans laid out on the table, and then looked at Chen Kuo, which meant to say:

    "Ready to fight?"

    Chen Kuo narrowed his eyes, which meant to say: "If he wants to fight, let's fight with him."

    Zhu Li frowned, meaning: "Is it too urgent to fight now, can you beat it?"

    The corners of Chen Kuo's mouth curled up slightly, meaning: "Your husband is invincible."

    Zhu Li rolled his eyes, meaning: "Don't brag, you are not safe now, and you can't just use the 'superior body' casually."

    Chen Kuo looked at her and raised his eyebrows, meaning: "Aren't you here?"

    Zhu Li bit her lip and nodded slightly, meaning: "That's really not possible, we can only go up together and fight him."

    Chen Kuo grinned, meaning: "Don't worry, it's very stable, my husband can beat him to tears."

    The Ganfan girl next to him stared blankly at the two people staring at each other silently, with vivid expressions, flicking eyebrows, not knowing what they were doing, and their faces were full of confusion.

    She knew that Ah Kuo and the little secretary must be communicating about something, but whether it was the real voice or the spiritual energy fluctuations in the spiritual vision world, there were no regular changes. How did they communicate?

    It feels more complicated than the conversation between her and Xiaoshishi!

    After Chen Kuo and Zhu Li finished their "communication", they decided to stay the same and respond to all changes. They were ready to take action, but they did not take the initiative to do so.

    After all, Zhu Li is still not completely sure that she can help her brother Gou recover from the "Law of Heaven and Earth" and "Hegemony State" that completely released the yang aura without sacrificing the magic weapon in her body.

    As long as the two of them are given a little more time, she should be able to help Brother Gou find a way to freely retract and release the "dominant body state" "at no cost".

    But if Huang Ding came to him now, if he really wanted to do it, her dog brother would not be afraid!

    It's just that it's a little troublesome to do it in the city, and she also has the risk of being exposed.

    So these two atypical couples sat next to each other on the sofa and watched the surveillance together to see what Huang Ding wanted to do.

    If someone saw this scene at this time and didn't see what was on the notebook, they probably thought they were watching a movie together or something.

    Outside the screen, Chen Kuo and Zhu Li stared at the screen without moving. On the screen, Huang Ding on the monitoring screen was also standing motionless on the rooftop with his hands behind his back.

    Half an hour, one hour, two hours It was past midnight, and Huang Ding was still standing motionless on the roof.

    Both Chen Kuo and Zhu Li already understood that Huang Ding was probably not here to directly deal with or spy on them, but to "wait for the rabbit".

    What are you waiting for?

    Waiting for those monsters and evil cultivators who will come to Chen Kuo?

    Or was it the strong man who ran away and injured the "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord"?

    Huang Ding can definitely see the large number of magic circles that Chen Kuo has arranged around, but he certainly doesn't care.

    Because according to normal speculation, not to mention Chen Kuo, it is the qi cultivation of the real person level. Even if he has super inspiration, his hiding ability is enough to make the detection of these magic circles useless.

    Even if Chen Kuo sensed something through this magic circle, at most it was a small animal flying by with a little inspiration. If this kind of inspiration fluctuation has to be checked, then he doesn't need to sleep at all.

    However, Gao Xiu, the true emperor of the previous sect, obviously did not expect that after the battle with the "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord", Chen Kuo's current inspiration is no longer at the same level as the general spiritual practice.

    Moreover, now there is another method to replace the physical inspection.?Jun Gaoxiu and the five major sects are deliberately suppressing this matter, and there may be other secrets in it. If you inquire rashly, it is easy to cause trouble.  " Tang Yuan said solemnly.

    "Yeah! We will never inquire!" Chen Kuo hadn't spoken yet, and Weizhi behind him nodded again loudly, making a firm statement, as if he was afraid that they wouldn't bring him when they told stories and gossip next time.

    In the afternoon, Chen Kuo drove alone again to send suzerain Lu Yangzhenren and Shen Zimu to the airport.

    Although he is relatively close to the previous suzerain Master Xuanting, he still has basic mutual respect with the new suzerain. What's more, the suzerain and Shen Zimu came to Xianyue this time to stand for his "question and answer meeting".  So basic etiquette is still required.

    In the hotel lobby, after Lu Yang Zhenren sent Shen Zimu to the front desk to check out, he said to Chen Kuo:

    "Ah Kuo, Zimu is not like you. He has lived outside since he was a child, and he has a normal school experience. He has known and contacted many people. He has stayed in the sect since he was a child. I taught spells and studies personally, and he has too few contacts.  , his brain is too straight, he doesn't know how to turn, and he doesn't know how to behave in the world, so no matter whether he is with his brothers and sisters in the sect, or his colleagues in other sects, there are often frictions.

    "I have also realized this in the past few years, and started to bring him to know more about fellow sects, and let him be responsible for some affairs with other sects, hoping to make him grow a little bit in this regard.

    "Ah Kuo, you have managed the Duobao Company in an orderly and prosperous way. Zimu still admires you very much. It's just that some views are rather circumstantial. Don't take it to heart. He will naturally understand in the future, and I will teach you more.  he.

    "In the future, if he is walking outside and you meet him, you can also take him with you. Like your sworn brothers and sisters, you can actually take him with you. After all, you are brothers of the same sect.  , in your generation, I am most optimistic about Zimu and you in the future"

    Obviously, Chen Kuo refused to take Shen Zimu to dinner yesterday, seeing that his relationship with Xianmen, Chu Zhenyan and others was closer than his own seniors, which made Master Lu Yang a little unhappy.

    However, Lu Yang's expression was more tactful and sincere, and Chen Kuo responded more kindly:

    "I know that Junior Brother Shen is like a college student who has just graduated from a prestigious university. When he first arrives in a traditional enterprise, he will naturally have all kinds of dislikes. It's not a personal grudge, it's all for the public. It's normal. Don't worry, the suzerain, I am also the same  Dedicated to public affairs, personal friendship will not affect my cooperation with Junior Brother Shen in official affairs."

    This is also more clear and straightforward, that is: I am not interested in helping Zongmen cultivate Shen Zimu's emotional intelligence, and I am not interested in introducing him to my friends.  If the public is abolished privately, Shen Zimu will be the suzerain in the future, and I will also cooperate well.

    Lu Yang nodded, and didn't say anything more, because at this time Shen Zimu had finished checking out and walked over

    In the next few days, Huang Ding never appeared again.

    During this period of time, the company has nothing to do, it is doing its best to schedule production, and at the same time coordinate the procurement and dispatch of various raw materials.

    As for sales, the orders were already full, and a bunch of contracts were signed at this "Question and Answer Meeting". Several foundries are now fully operating, and under the temptation of money, several shifts have fallen to the ground for production.

    These things are basically watched by Zhu Li, and they are summed up for Chen Kuo to have a look at every night. She can solve most of the problems by herself, showing her true qualities of a strong woman.

    As for Chen Kuo himself, he basically stayed in the garage during this period of time. He wanted to watch the garage repair the Corolla, what accessories to use, and what method to repair.  He does it himself.

    Because Chen Kuo gave enough money, and he was a friend of the owner of the car repair shop, and the car repairers knew him well, so naturally he wanted to do whatever he wanted.

    Originally, taking advantage of the opportunity of overhaul, Chen Kuo wanted to do some major modifications to this car, such as replacing the driving computer, adding some electronic sensing components, and putting in the automatic driving module, so that the "big car" might be able to drive by itself.  Open yourself?

    But after finding someone to modify, there is room for modified materials and accessories, but Chen Kuo found that he couldn't make such a big change, otherwise the matching between the "big car" and the load would not be so perfect, and he might have to enter the sinking stage.  sleep state.

    This is also the reason why Chen Kuo has to watch the maintenance in person. For this kind of complex load, every increase or decrease is crucial.

    The final solution can only be to add automatic ignition, automatic air conditioning and other configurations, and to install a networking function on the car, so that Ganfan girls can directly contact the "big car" at home.

    After basically repairing the car, Chen Kuo set off for the Zongmen. He was going to find Master Xuan Ting again, reveal his current strength, and see if he could get him some clues for investigation¡ªhe was sure,  Master Xuan Ting must know something.

    But what I didn't expect was that after Chen Kuo asked his secretary to book a flight ticket to Lucheng, he received a call from the suzerain:

    "Ah Kuo, let's go back to the sect, Master Xuan Ting has become a fairy." ()Reverend Xuan Ting, reveal a little bit about his current strength, and see if he can get Reverend Xuan Ting to give him some clues for investigation - he is very sure that Reverend Xuan Ting must know something.

    But what I didn't expect was that after Chen Kuo asked his secretary to book a flight ticket to Lucheng, he received a call from the suzerain:

    "Ah Kuo, let's go back to the sect, Master Xuan Ting has become a fairy." (

 Text Chapter 230 Do you have any opinions?

    Daoist Xuan Ting has become a fairy?

    Hearing the news on the phone, Chen Kuoru was struck by lightning and stood there dumbfounded.

    The suzerain over there, Reverend Lu Yang, waited for a few seconds without hearing Chen Kuo's voice, and then said again: "Master Xuan Ting is at the end of his life."

    "Understood, I'll go back right away." Chen Kuo finally spoke.

    At this time, he was eating with the little secretary. The little secretary had excellent hearing and had already heard what the suzerain said, so after he hung up the phone, he asked worriedly: "Brother Dog, shall I accompany you back?"

    Chen Kuo didn't speak, his expression was calm, but the little secretary could clearly feel that Brother Gou's aura instantly changed after hearing the news.

    She knew that Brother Gou originally went back this time mainly to see the old suzerain Master Xuan Ting, but Xuan Ting passed away strangely at this time, and the dog didn't believe it when he said "end of life"!

    "You should also book a ticket and see if there are any tickets available for my flight." After a while, Chen Kuo finally said.

    "Yeah!" The little secretary nodded, picked up her mobile phone and quickly and deftly started to book a ticket.

    She was a little worried at first. With Brother Gou's character, he would think of going back alone and not let her follow.

    Although there may not be any real danger, and even if there is danger, it may not necessarily force Brother Gou's "dominant body", but there are always hidden dangers.

    Unexpectedly, Brother Gou agreed to let her be together this time. While making the little secretary happy, he also felt a little dignified in his heart-this meant that Brother Gou was already ready to fight with a true monarch-level high-level practitioner.

    After a quick lunch, the two went home and simply packed a few clothes, then told the company and set off for the airport.

    The flight was not delayed and boarding went smoothly. After boarding the plane, Chen Kuo also successfully changed seats and sat next to Zhu Li.

    But after taking off, neither of them spoke. Chen Kuo was thinking, and the little secretary knew that her brother Gou was in a bad mood, so he wisely didn't say anything. He just quietly accompanied him, stretched out his little hand, and held it.  Brother Gou's big hand.

    After five o'clock in the afternoon, Chen Kuo and Zhu Li walked out of the airport, bought water and bread casually nearby, and called a car to go to Linyuan Town.

    Arriving in Linyuan Town and finding the pick-up point of the Zongmen, the two of them were driven up the mountain by the peripheral staff of the Zongmen.

    A disciple of the sect got the news and picked up Chen Kuo at the entrance. When he saw Zhu Li who got off with him, he couldn't help being stunned.

    The disciple could see that Zhu Li was also a spiritual cultivator, and thought that he was a disciple of another sect who came to express condolences with Chen Kuo, so he asked cautiously:

    "What is the name of this fellow Taoist?"

    Zhu Li glanced at Brother Gou and said to the disciple, "My surname is Zhu."

    "Fellow Daoist Zhu is?" The disciple wanted to ask about his sect origin.

    "She is my Taoist companion." Chen Kuo said directly.

    "Ah!?" The disciple was stunned, and Zhu Li, who was following behind Chen Kuo, also blushed slightly.

    However, Chen Kuo didn't explain much, he just went inside, and Zhu Li quickly followed.

    Today's Chen Kuo's momentum is obviously different. Although the spiritual body of the halberd-wielding general did not appear, and he did not take the initiative to control the yang aura to control the yin spirit, but now under the spiritual vision, all kinds of aura around him seem to have entered  Like a special enchantment, it slows down the flow.

    It seemed that even Lingqi knew that he was in a bad temper, so he walked past quietly, not daring to provoke him.

    In the Jingshan Sect, whether it is the elders, disciples, or peripheral staff, whether it is a spiritual cultivator who has a good relationship with Chen Kuo, or someone who has a close relationship with him, they all know that Chen Kuo respects the old sect master Xuan Ting Zhenren very much.  Real Ting has become a fairy, he must be in a very bad mood.

    Originally, the disciples of Elder An's faction wanted to stab Chen Kuo lightly, but at this moment, he probably wasn't in the mood to tangle with them, taking advantage of it for nothing.

    But after really seeing Chen Kuo, no one dared to really pick it up.

    Chen Kuo at this time gave them a very dangerous feeling, and they had a hunch that if they provoke Chen Kuo at this time, they might suffer unprecedented revenge.

    No one wants to bear Chen Kuo's anger and thunder first.

    "Ah Kuo, you are back." The suzerain Master Lu Yang is also outside the "spirit hall" of the sect, preparing for the practice with a group of elders and disciples.

    Chen Kuo, the suzerain, and all the elders saluted briefly, and then walked in, preparing to see the real Xuanting for the last time.

    Seeing that Zhu Li was about to follow in, an elder frowned and stopped him: "Who is this!"

    "This is my Taoist companion." Chen Kuo still introduced before.

    "How did it suddenly?A Taoist companion appeared, this is the Zongmen Spirit Hall, idlers, etc"

    Chen Kuo didn't reply to him, but directly said to Reverend Lu Yang: "Sect Master, I want to bring my Taoist companion Zhu Li into the palace, please allow me."

    Suzerain Lu Yangzheng nodded: "Yes."

    Then Chen Kuo did not take Zhu Li in directly, nor did he respond to the elder who stopped the secretary first, but stood in front of Elder Anzheng Yuanan and looked at him:

    "Elder An, what do you mean?"

    If the elder who spoke out first really stopped the secretary out of sect rules, Chen Kuo would at most explain a few words and get permission.

    But he knew very well that the elder belonged to An Zhengyuan, and he was the first to speak out because of An Zhengyuan's eyes.

    This guy was obviously cowardly, and he didn't dare to offend Chen Kuo directly at this time, so he wanted to make other people disgust him.

    But today, Chen Kuo's stomach is full of anger, and it's not something that can be ended by just messing with it.

    He stood in front of An Zhengyuan, relying on his height, looking down at him.

    Because they were relatively close, Chen Kuo's eyes had a sense of contempt and oppression.

    In the past, even if Chen Kuo could see that An Zhengyuan was a bit hypocritical and cowardly, he would not have done anything directly, or he would have been too lazy to do anything. Anyway, there are some small fleas in the sect that cannot be avoided, and it is also the deliberate balance of the suzerain  ¡ª¡ªIf all the elders really want to have a good relationship with Chen Kuo, then how can he tolerate it.

    But today, Chen Kuo didn't want to pretend anymore.

    Obviously, An Zhengyuan did not expect that Chen Kuo would approach him directly at this time and make such a move.

    An Zhengyuan's face was livid, and he seemed to be on the verge of going berserk. He raised his head and looked at Chen Kuo, but as soon as his eyes met, he subconsciously avoided it and looked in the direction of the suzerain.

    Two seconds later, he finally said: "Since the suzerain has said that you can enter, then I have no objection."

    Chen Kuo looked around at the other elders again, his eyes seemed to be asking:

    "Do you have any comments?"

    Silence like a chilling cicada.

    This is the first time that Chen Kuo has shown such a strong, even domineering and arrogant posture in the sect. Some elders or disciples even thought "why would he dare?", but in the end, no one dared.  Speak up and stand up.

    Obviously, the suzerain is by the side, and even the suzerain has acquiesced, so what can the others do?

    Really attack him at this time?

    Many people have not forgotten that not long ago, Qi Xiuqiu from the White Wolf Valley came to challenge Shen Zimu, but Shen Zimu didn't dare to fight, but Chen Kuo took off his clothes directly, and even used spells to kill Shen Zimu.  A disciple of Qi cultivation from the five major sects surrendered.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 231: Information of the Immortal Xuan Ting (Part 1)

    From the beginning to the end, Zhu Li obediently stood three meters behind her brother Gou, following him neither far nor near, without saying a word.

    After watching Brother Gou's "calm" attack, she quietly followed Brother Gou into the "Soul Hall".

    She is well aware of her responsibilities and functions on this trip. She is Brother Gou's "insurance". No matter who Gou Gou wants to fight, she will stand behind Gou Gou and support him without hesitation.

    ? When Brother Gou entered the "Hegemony" and swept away the world, her duty was to help him re-seal the Zhiyang Spiritual Qi and help him better control that power.

    As for the specific situation in Jingshan Zongli, she doesn't care what these spiritual practitioners think of her. Anyway, she just needs to follow and support Brother Gou.

    In the "Soul Hall", there is another elder guarding the real person Xuanting.

    After seeing Chen Kuo and Zhu Li, he nodded slightly.

    He could hear what happened outside just now, what Chen Kuo and the two elders said, so he also knew who Zhu Li was.

    This elder looks about seventy or eighty years old, but his real age is actually much younger than Xuanting's, but his cultivation base is much worse than Xuanting's, and now his lifespan is approaching.

    He was relatively withdrawn and simple in the sect. He had no Taoist companions, and the only two disciples both passed away before him, also alone.

    Just one glance at Master Xuan Ting, Chen Kuo knew that what Suzerain Master Lu Yang said was true, Xuan Ting was "at the end of his life".

    Judging from the state of the remaining aura in the body, Master Xuan Ting did not have any trauma, and his aura was cut off smoothly from weakness to disappearance.

    Master Xuan Ting's face also looked calm, obviously he didn't suffer any pain, and he walked relatively peacefully.

    "Xuanting realized that his time limit was approaching, so he notified the suzerain and made some sorting and arrangements. All the things in his house will be handed over to you." The elder also said, proving once again that the real Xuanting has run out of lifespan.  The "end of life".

    Chen Kuo nodded and didn't say much.

    Master Xuan Ting's death seems to be no problem, he also foresaw his own deadline, and made some arrangements.

    However, Chen Kuo still caught the doubt at once:

    With Master Xuan Ting's cultivation base, it is normal to predict the deadline two or three days in advance or even longer.

    He has enough time to contact Chen Kuo, inform him to come back, and make a final funeral statement.

    Even if it was only for a few hours, he could still call Chen Kuo and talk to him directly.

    But Master Xuan Ting didn't do anything. It is said that he sent someone to notify the suzerain to come, and after explaining a few words, he sat down and passed away peacefully.

    There is no direct contact with Chen Kuo, which is the biggest doubt.

    However, he didn't think it was the suzerain Master Lu Yang who did something, the possibility of this is very small.

    Chen Kuo already knew that Master Xuan Ting's lifespan would not last for a few years, but no matter how short it was, he would still need one or two years. Last time he observed the spiritual state of Master Xuan Ting when he returned to the sect, and then  In any case, it will not be "end of life" so soon.

    After the battle with the Purple-tailed Phoenix Lord, Chen Kuo was still thinking about whether he could use the most yang aura in his body to help the old Suzerain refine Qi, how could he think of

    During this period, something must have happened.

    After taking Zhu Li to say goodbye to Master Xuanting for the last time, before leaving the "Spirit Hall", Chen Kuo took Zhu Li to burn incense on the old Taoist priest's spirit tablet in the sect.

    Hearing Chen Kuo introduce to his master, "This is my wife", Zhu Li, whose pretty face was flushed like a fire, knew that she should not laugh or be too happy on this occasion, so she could only lower her head and bite her lower lip.

    After leaving the "Mourning Hall", Master Lu Yang directly asked a disciple to take Chen Kuo to Master Xuan Ting's house.

    ?Because Master Xuan Ting had explained, so after he became immortal, Master Lu Yang arranged people to guard outside the house. Before Chen Kuo came back, other disciples were prohibited from entering without authorization. The things of Master Xuan Ting can only be disposed of when Chen Kuo comes back.

    Compared with the last time Chen Kuo came over, Master Xuan Ting's room has hardly changed.

    Chen Kuo went to put away the manuscripts that had been sorted out on the desk and in the drawers, and handed them to Zhu Li next to him for packing.

    Then he went to Master Xuan Ting's bedroom, looking at the same room with simple furnishings and few things, he couldn't help thinking:

    If Master Xuan Ting wanted to leave him a message, what method would he use?

    Since he didn't even call him, it's even more impossible to leave letters, written marks and so on.

    But he didn't believe it either, Master Xuan Ting didn't leave him any information.

    itself does not?Calling him and not telling him the last words directly is already a hint¡ªyou need to find the last words for him yourself.

    Zhu Li, who was sorting out the manuscripts in the study, saw Brother Gou come out of the bedroom, went back to the study through the corridor, and was about to say something when he suddenly saw Brother Gou and pointed to his forehead.

    "I'll go" Zhu Li quickly squinted her eyes and lowered her head.

    In the next second, under the spiritual vision world, Chen Kuo opened his eyes on his forehead, and a beam of spiritual energy blasted the entire study room, arousing all the spiritual energy on all ordinary objects.

    Chen Kuo discovered the situation after digging deeply for the aura traces of all the items.

    The futon that Master Xuan Ting often sits on and the surrounding futon opposite him have very thin aura, which can even be said to be bare compared to the surroundings.

    It's like a layer of dust has accumulated everywhere in the house, but there are two places that are particularly clean with very little dust, which obviously means that they have either been cleaned there, or something has been put there and taken away.

    But at the spiritual level, this phenomenon cannot be explained by dust.

    If it wasn't for Chen Kuo, someone else would come and see this aura trace, and there is a high probability that they would not understand what it means, what it means, and waste this aura stimulation in vain.

    However, Chen Kuo saw what was going on at a glance¡ªit was a powerful spiritual energy complex from outside, which quickly exploded super powerful spiritual pressure in that small area, and then quickly retracted the spiritual pressure.

    In other words, it is a powerful spirit cultivator or demon, in this room, sitting on the futon opposite the real person Xuanting, releasing spiritual pressure on the real person Xuanting.

    Obviously, Master Xuan Ting tried to resist the spiritual pressure, but he was unable to do so. This should be the reason why he exhausted his life energy ahead of time and died.

    Chen Kuo closed his sky eyes, his face sank like water, and continued to walk and observe in the study.

    He walked to the bookshelf, looked at several small boxes side by side, and opened them one by one to check.

    The real life of Xuan Ting is very simple, and he doesn't pay much attention to food, drink and clothing. He has worn two sets of robes for decades, and he continues to wear socks when they are torn and mended.

    Master Xuan Ting likes to drink tea, and Chen Kuo often sends him good tea, including real spiritual tea.

    However, Master Xuan Ting is usually reluctant to drink these good teas himself. The ration tea he usually drinks is harvested by local tea farmers and dried by himself.

    Chen Kuo looked at the boxes one by one, feeling a little uncomfortable.

    The good tea in it is still full, and I hardly drink it.

    He still remembered that once when he returned to the sect, he brought tea to Master Xuan Ting. Master Xuan Ting picked it up, smelled it, praised the good tea, and then put it in the row of boxes on the bookshelf.

    While receiving it, he also introduced to Chen Kuo, where is the tea and who gave it to him.

    Master Xuan Ting pointed to the largest box and said: "This is what I usually drink. It is earthy and earthy. The tea from our mountain here is very good and cheap."

    However, Chen Kuo was a little dumbfounded: "Then when will you drink the good tea I gave you? Except for spirit tea, other teas can be put away, and it's not wine"

    Master Xuan Ting half-jokingly introduced one by one:

    "This tea is very good, suitable for sipping slowly, well, when the elders of the same sect come to visit, let's make some for them;

    "I like this tea very much. It has a light taste but a long and sweet aftertaste. Well, when guests from other sects come to drink;

    "I think the taste of this tea belongs to the upper middle class, but it is too famous, rare, and expensive. No matter what, you have to drink it when guests with real cultivation bases or elder titles from other sects come;

    "As for this spiritual tea, alas, at least the true king must come to drink it, haha!"

    Chen Kuo touched the empty box that said "you can only soak when the real emperor comes", and he knew what the message that the real Xuanting left him was.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 232: Information of the Immortal Xuan Ting (Part 2)

    "Junior Brother Lu, has anyone visited the old suzerain these days?" Chen Kuo walked out of the study and asked the disciple who had been ordered by the suzerain to stay here before the door.

    This Junior Brother Lu lives next door. On weekdays, if Master Xuan Ting needs to call someone to run errands for something, he will always call him.  Before, Master Xuan Ting realized that his time limit was approaching, so he also asked him to call the suzerain over.

    Junior Brother Lu shook his head: "No, during the recent period, there have been no visitors from the entire sect."

    Chen Kuo was thoughtful, and changed the way of asking: "Have you smelled a special tea fragrance from the old suzerain's study recently?"

    As soon as these words came out, Junior Brother Lu immediately replied: "The day before yesterday! The day before yesterdayabout ten o'clock in the morning, when I passed by the gate of the old suzerain's courtyard, I smelled a particularly fragrant tea fragrance, and it seemed to be able to inspire inspiration.   This is the first time I smell such a fragrant tea."

    Chen Kuo nodded and said nothing.

    When brewing spiritual tea, if you don¡¯t use special teapots and tea sets, if you don¡¯t do special treatment, if you deliberately block and restrain the spiritual energy, the aroma will travel far, very fragrant, and very special.

    When Lingxiu smells this smell, he will immediately have a different feeling.

    Junior brother Lu has never drunk spirit tea before, so he only thinks it tastes special, but he doesn't know it is spirit tea.

    However, the information he provided is enough for Chen Kuo to judge the time when Master Xuanting and the True Monarch met. As for the statement that "the sect has no visitors", it can also show that the True Monarch did not visit through the normal way at all.  But with the strength of Zhenjun, it is not too difficult to bypass Jingshanzong's mountain protection formation.

    What was the true king sneaking into their Jingshan sect, finding the old suzerain, and bullying the old suzerain with the real king's coercion?

    Standing in the study, Chen Kuo looked at the cushion futon where the old suzerain often sat, as if he saw a figure hidden in the dark sitting opposite him, asking some questions to the old suzerain in a flat but threatening tone.

    The old suzerain obviously did not give a satisfactory answer to the other party, so the other party became furious, showing the power of the real king, and wanted to use spiritual pressure to subdue the old suzerain.

    No, if this is the case, the other party probably won't let it go so easily?

    He is in the Jingshan Sect, and he has a lot of means that can be used to threaten the old Sect Master.

    Yes, this spiritual pressure is not to force the old suzerain to say something, but to verify whether the old suzerain is telling the truth?  Or, to force the old suzerain to tell the truth?

    As for what question was asked, Chen Kuo couldn't guess it, but maybe it had something to do with the death of the master?

    From this point of view, that guy didn't make a mistake, let the old suzerain run out of vitality and die early, but deliberately let the old suzerain die.

    He was not afraid that the old suzerain would pass on any secret information before he died, and he might even have deliberately waited for the old suzerain to do so.

    This can also explain why the old suzerain did not contact him.

    This bastard

    Perhaps sensing Chen Kuo's anger, Zhu Li came over and reached out to grab his clenched fist.

    Zhu Li's palms were also very cold, and as he wrapped his left fist with both hands, a fresh coolness spread throughout his body, refreshing him a lot.

    Chen Kuo looked back at the little secretary, and gave her an expression of "Don't worry, Brother Gou is very calm".

    The little secretary can now clearly see the relationship between her dog brother's aura changes and emotions, and grasp it very accurately, and she is now focusing on her dog brother wholeheartedly. If there is any change in dog brother, she will be very sensitive immediately.  found out.

    Obviously, Brother Gou discovered something, the death of the real Xuan Ting was really tricky.

    Chen Kuo took his little secretary and continued to tidy up the old suzerain's study.

    Compared with the bedroom, there are more things in the study.

    But even if there are a little more, in terms of absolute quantity, it is still very small, and it stands to reason that they can be collected and taken away in just one bag.

    However, Chen Kuo tidied up each piece carefully, and he believed that the "messages" left by the old suzerain were definitely more than that.

    However, the two of them sorted it out for several hours until early in the morning. After checking almost every corner and every object, Chen Kuo was unable to find any other "information".

    He got up and walked to the door, and said to Junior Brother Lu who was still guarding outside the door and another disciple who brought them over from the "Spirit Hall", "Go back first, you don't need to stay here, we will stay here tonight."  After this rest, the old suzerain's things will be sorted out tomorrow. The old suzerain's ritual will be tomorrow morning?"

    "Yes, when the time comes, I'll come and inform Senior Brother." Junior Brother Lu said, but after he finished speaking, he glanced at Zhu Li with some hesitation, and whispered: "Senior Brother Kuo, there is only one bedroom and one set of bedding here.  ?There is no problem, but when you think about it carefully, it feels abrupt to install an on-hook air conditioner in a room with the central air conditioner turned on.

    This abnormal signal, to be honest, ordinary spiritual practitioners will not notice, because its effect is actually integrated into the Zongmen formation to some extent.

    In a room with the central air conditioner on, if you don¡¯t see the on-hook air conditioner, it¡¯s hard to find that the on-hook air conditioner is turned on separately.

    Even if it is a true monarch and a high-level cultivator, if he does not deliberately perceive it, he will not discover this.

    Even if you find it, you may not be able to understand what it means.

    But Chen Kuo was different. The "Five Elements Exorcism Formation Portable and Easy-to-install Kit" was designed by him, and he also gave it to the old suzerain himself.

    Therefore, he is much more sensitive to this thing than any true monarch or high-level cultivator.

    Chen Kuo quickly found several clips of the magic circle, and then found that this set of magic circle was not only the five pieces of clips that matched his "Five Elements Exorcism Circle", but also nineteen pieces, forming a complex system embedded in it.  It's far from being as simple as the "green vine formation" it shows.

    This "green vine array" is just its outermost camouflage and cover-up.

    Chen Kuo observed and disassembled it carefully, and realized that this magic circle was simulating an attack system mainly based on metal and water. Although the power is not strong, the overall operation method is quite subtle.

    It's just that this magic circle still lacks key parts, so it can't really work.

    Although the nineteen magic circle clips of the main body seem to be somewhat crudely made, they are obviously not something that can be made in the past few days.

    However, Chen Kuo could clearly see that one of them had been modified recently, but perhaps because of insufficient time, it had not been activated, and all refining steps had not been completed.

    Looking at the inscription on the magic circle above, Chen Kuo deduced in his heart.

    If the change of the clips of the magic circle works, if the "key part" of the magic circle is added and the operation is successful, then the magic circle will have an attack system of fire and earth attributes.

    Zhu Li leaned next to Chen Kuo, and the two of them squatted side by side again, looking at the cards that had been pulled out on the ground together.

    "Brother Dog, aren't those five-element array kits from our company?"

    "Well, yes." Chen Kuo's tone has become much calmer, without the anxiety and irritability before.

    Zhu Li heard a layer of meaning from the words, and asked strangely: "Could it be this is the last words left by Master Xuanting?"

    "Well, yes." Chen Kuo replied.

    "Then what is it?" Zhu Li asked curiously, and moved closer to Brother Gou.

    Chen Kuo glanced at her with a smile: "Guess."

    Zhu Li looked at the clips of the magic circle on the ground and felt a little dizzy.  If there were only five clamps of their company's "Five Elements Exorcism Array Kit", she could barely analyze it, but besides the five basic array kits, there are also nineteen self-made array clips  , the nested magic circle is too complicated.

    If the magic circle is in operation, she can judge its function according to the aura situation, but now through the magic circle card, or the magic circle card that has been pulled out, not arranged, and not activated, how can she tell what it is?

    So, Zhu Li shook his head resolutely: "I can't guess."

    "Little stupid Zhu." Chen Kuo found the message left by the old suzerain, apparently in a good mood, and joked casually.

    Zhu Li glared at him, reached out and pinched his cheek: "Brother Dog, if you don't say anything, don't touch me when you sleep tonight!"

    After saying this, she also felt that there was ambiguity, and two blushes rose on her face.

    Chen Kuo stared blankly at the shy look of the little secretary, then came back to his senses, pointed to the clips on the magic circle on the ground, and explained to her what effect this magic circle would have if it was activated.

    At the beginning, Zhu Li nodded his head frequently, but soon his head became confused, and he said in surprise: "Brother Dog, did I understand it wrong? Why according to you, this set of magic circle should probably can't be done?"  It worked successfully?"

    Chen Kuo gave her a look of "you got it", and then said leisurely: "The normal situation really can't work, because it lacks an important thing"

    Chen Kuo raised a finger: "Yin God."

    Zhu Li was startled, and understood what the message left by the old suzerain Master Xuan Ting was!

    Yin God, that is a supernatural power that only a true monarch can cultivate.

    In the state of the Yin God, the ghost of the real monarch can directly escape from the body in the state of the spirit body, and freely manipulate and control the surrounding aura. The stronger the spirit body, the stronger the aura that can be controlled.

    In this state, all the spiritual spells he originally mastered will become more powerful spells with a wider range of influence!

    When Zhenjun continues to practice, the yin god will directly turn to yang, which can not only affect the aura, but also directly affect the physical objects, that is, he has become a "yang body", and begins to approach the peak of spiritual cultivation, and prepare to usher in the catastrophe of heaven  Thunder penalty, ready to cross the catastrophe and ascend.

    The magic circle left by Master Xuanting not only told Chen Kuo that he was going to deal with the real king, but also told him which sect he was from, and even which real king Gaoxiu he was through the type of magic circle attack system!

    &lt;/div&gt;A great spell!

    When Zhenjun continues to practice, the yin god will directly turn to yang, which can not only affect the aura, but also directly affect the physical objects, that is, he has become a "yang body", and begins to approach the peak of spiritual cultivation, and prepare to usher in the catastrophe of heaven  Thunder penalty, ready to cross the catastrophe and ascend.

    The magic circle left by Master Xuanting not only told Chen Kuo that he was going to deal with the real king, but also told him which sect he was from, and even which real king Gaoxiu he was through the type of magic circle attack system!

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 233 We don't need to investigate

    There is no doubt that this set of magic circles was prepared by the old suzerain before the accident, and was intended to be used to leave messages for Chen Kuo.

    Therefore, it is easy to conclude that the two attack systems contained in it belong to two different real monarchs.

    The former one was originally intended to remind Chen Kuo, and it is most likely related to the death of his master Wu Tiandao and the whereabouts of his senior brothers and sisters.

    The last one, since it was added just now, it is 99% that it is the real prince who came to the door and used spiritual pressure to cause the old suzerain's lifespan to be greatly reduced.

    How can I know which type of magic system Zhenjun is?

    There is no reference database here, and there is no fixed statement about which true monarch is what kind of cultivation system, and the other is what kind of cultivation system, and then compare it with the system simulated by the old suzerain's magic circlematch!  That's him!  ¡ª¡ªThere is no such good thing.

    Then why can the old suzerain simulate the offensive system and aura mode of the real monarch?

    There is only one explanation. The old suzerain has seen Zhenjun cast spells with all his strength, or someone else who has seen them has helped him summarize.

    So how would Chen Kuo use the simulated attack system in this magic circle to judge the identities of the two true monarchs?

    One, Chen Kuo witnessed Zhenjun make a move;

    Second, Chen Kuo knows someone who can summarize Zhenjun's offensive system.

    This is the old suzerain's test for him. He has to do one of these two points before he can find out the identities of the two true monarchs.

    That is to say, either he has a certain strength or status, and is qualified to see the True Monarch cast a spell, or he has a strong enough connection to be able to ask for this kind of secret information.

    Perhaps in the eyes of the old suzerain, such Chen Kuo is qualified to know and participate in these things, and will not become the cannon fodder for the kind of big people who are wiped out in the blink of an eye.

    Maybe the old suzerain never thought of asking Chen Kuo to start the investigation right away. The two pre-information he left were all to remind Chen Kuo:

    The enemy is the real king!

    As long as Chen Kuo is sensible, he will know the truth of making decisions before acting, and not acting rashly.

    According to the judgment of the old suzerain, Chen Kuo is a smart boy who knows what to do and will not do reckless things.

    However, the old suzerain obviously misjudged Chen Kuo's current strength

    After Zhu Li listened to Chen Kuo's explanation, he looked at him with bright eyes and asked, "Does Brother Dog know which two True Monarchs the old suzerain is talking about?"

    "I don't know." Chen Kuo said, "Or I guess, but I can't be sure."

    Zhu Li asked: "Then how does Brother Gou plan to investigate?"

    She believed that with such a reminder, it would not be difficult for Brother Gou to find the two culprits.

    "Investigation?" Chen Kuo smiled and said, "We don't need to investigate?"

    "Huh? Didn't Brother Gou say that he is still not sure who it is" Zhu Li was surprised.

    "We'll call one by one, we'll know." Chen Kuo's voice was a bit cold.

    Zhu Li was stunned

    Chen Kuo and Zhu Li left the sect after participating in the old sect master Xuanting's real practice.

    Before leaving, Chen Kuo handed over most of the magic weapons and artifacts left by Master Xuan Ting to the suzerain.

    Although Master Xuan Ting's last words were to be handled by Chen Kuo, he knew that the old suzerain still missed the sect in his heart, and he also knew that even if there were some of these things that he didn't need, he could still let him take care of them.  distribute.

    The current Chen Kuo doesn't need such "favors" anymore, so he simply handed over all of them to the Suzerain and let him arrange them.

    Seeing Chen Kuo brought and sorted out some of the treasures and artifacts left by Immortal Xuanting, Shen Zimu couldn't help but said: "Chen Kuo now feels that the suzerain and the elders are less and less important.  .¡±

    Here is the study of the suzerain Master Lu Yang's residence, and it is also the place where he usually handles sect affairs. Compared with Xuan Ting's study, it is three or four times larger.

    But at this time, only the suzerain and his most valued disciple, Shen Zimu, the only qi cultivator of Jingshan sect, were there.

    Real person Lu Yang knew that he was talking about Chen Kuo's ruthless face-to-face output to Elder An in front of the "Spirit Hall".

    Shen Zimu felt that if this was an ordinary sect, ordinary disciples would be punished on the spot if they dared to show such a disrespectful gesture to the elders in public and speak out like this.

    From the expressions of the disciples and elders present at that time, he could guess that in the future, except for the suzerain, no one would really dare to control Chen Kuo in the sect.

    And with the speed of development of Duobao Company visible to the naked eye, Chen Kuo will really go sideways in the sect in the future.

    "Oh? What did Chen Kuo do?" Lu?" Shen Zimu couldn't help but said.

    Reverend Lu Yang raised his hand to interrupt him:

    "Chen Kuo is very special. He is different from most spiritual cultivators. I used to think that he could not become a spiritual cultivator, or that even if he became a spiritual cultivator, his achievements would be limited. Master Xuan Ting and Brother Wu are actually the same as me.  The same opinion. But now it seems that we are all wrong

    "I don't know the specific level of cultivation and strength of Chen Kuo now, but at least there must be real people. Many things can be faked and faked, but the state in front of the real king Gaoxiu cannot be faked.  of.

    "Zimu, it's not that Chen Kuo needs the Jingshan Sect, but the Jingshan Sect needs Chen Kuo. This trip to Xianyue made me more sure that the value of Duobao Company to the Jingshan Sect is not just to provide some cultivation resources  , money, standard instruments, and spiritual supplies, which determine the upper limit of the future development of Jingshan Sect.

    "Don't think about kicking Chen Kuo away. Without Chen Kuo, Duobao Company wouldn't be Duobao Company. Duobao Company is special because of Chen Kuo.

    "If one day, something happens to me and I fail to explain the funeral, after you become the suzerain, you must remember this point, rely on Chen Kuo a lot, trust Chen Kuo, support Duobao Company a lot, and make the Jingshan Sect  Bind more with Duobao Company."

    Shen Zimu was surprised when he heard that: "Master! Are you"

    Reverend Lu Yang shook his head and said, "Don't worry, I'm fine, and there's no bad omen, I'm just making a 'what if' assumption. Just like Reverend Xuan Ting, who originally expected to have at least two years of lifespan, who knows that suddenly  It won¡¯t work. Even spiritual cultivation, in front of the Dao of Life and Death, is not qualified to toss.¡±

    Shen Zimu bowed his head: "But If Chen Kuo is really as strong as the master said, and Duobao Company is really so important to Jingshan Sect, then how can I be the suzerain"

    Master Lu Yang smiled wryly: "Don't worry, Chen Kuo doesn't want to be the suzerain."

    ?

 Text Chapter 234: Akuo¡¯s True Monarch Hunting Plan (Part 1)

    After living in Xianyue City for two months, Fu Chong and Wei Zhi's master and apprentice finally returned to the Qizong.

    The previous power struggle within the Vast Qizong has been drawn to a close in stages.

    ?The party to which Yang Ningpu belongs has gained a huge advantage, while the party that advocates rebuilding the Yunqi Society has lost a lot. Normally speaking, there is no hope of turning the tables.

    Chen Kuo also knew from Wei Zhina, who had returned to the sect, that the plan to rebuild the Yunqi Society could not be carried out, it was completely ruined, and it was actually related to the last order with Duobao Company.

    Originally, one of the main reasons used by the disciple who came back from the MBA to persuade the suzerain master and the elders of the vast Qi sect was that those of the five major sects, such as the last one, could rely on their "righteous culture"  To meet the needs of various equipment in the sect, there is no need to purchase from small workshops of small sects such as Duobao Company, and the spells and magic circles of the sect will not be leaked. After they are made, they can be supplied to other sects in turn  Some standardized props show the strength of the sect and provide extra income for the sect.

    Therefore, the biggest slogan of Yunqi Society is to become the "righteous culture" of the Qizong.  As one of the five major sects, it is impossible for the company they run to become the "Duobao Company" of the vast Qi sect.

    But what I didn't expect was that the "Five Elements Kit" of Duobao Company had already been ordered by sects such as Hongyanmen, Bailanggu, and Fayanzong. After a "Question and Answer Meeting" in Xianyue City, there were more  Dozens of sects ordered.

    Even among the five major sects, except for the Maoqi Sect, the other sects have ordered the "Five Elements Kit" with Duobao Company.

    The most unacceptable thing to Long Qizong is that the last company that had "Zhengxin Culture", which claims to be the strongest spiritual practice product company in the spiritual practice world, even ordered the "Five Elements Kit" from Duobao Company.  What is Zong insisting on?

    Of course, although there are factional struggles within the Maoqi Sect and different attitudes towards the reconstruction plan of the Yunqi Society, the suzerain, elders and other high-level officials are not so short-sighted.

    However, the operation of the last case also made the suzerain and other high-level officials of the Expanse Qizong feel curious and concerned about the development progress of Yunqi Society's own magic circle kit, so they began to ask for specific details and to what extent.

    As a result, during the inquiry, it was found that the few people in charge of this project from Yunqi Club were all hesitant and unable to give a clue.

    The suzerains and elders of the Long Qi Sect are not only old men who have lived longer than ordinary people, and are used to all kinds of intrigues, but they are also spiritual practitioners with extremely high cultivation bases. Real people's cultivation bases are just the beginning, so unless they  Open your eyes and close your eyes on purpose, otherwise it would be almost impossible for the people below to fool them face to face.

    Originally, this plan to rebuild the Yunqi Society also has the support of high-level elders, everyone may save some face, see through it without saying it, and continue to wait for them to come up with a result.

    But even the last case has started to purchase the "five elements kit" of Duobao Company. They said that the finished product that has been out for several months has not been seen yet, and they can't even tell the progress, which is unreasonable.

    So they were continued to question, and after a few times these people couldn't bear the coercion, and they all confided the truth.

    It turned out that their group, under the leadership of the disciple who originally proposed to rebuild the Yunqi Society, stayed in Bangang City for several months.  A lot of cooperation was negotiated, a lot of "key information" was obtained, and some people even got the so-called formula and some molds.

    But when I really started to accumulate complete products seriously, and when I was about to arrange production, I found that this was a bit close, and that was a bit close.

    It's like putting together a jigsaw puzzle, thinking that all the pieces of the puzzle are in this box, but when I start to put together, I find that there are few of them, and I can't even carry out the first step.

    Even the jigsaw puzzle that has been put in the box is not sure whether it is the one they are going to put together, whether the pieces of the jigsaw puzzle are real, or whether it is just a random piece of garbage cardboard.

    At the beginning, I talked to the higher-ups, and now the disciple who is in charge of "rebuilding the Yunqi Club" wanted to struggle again, so he shouted directly at the suzerain:

    "I have bought a complete set of production drawings and material formulas for the Five Elements Kit from Duobao Company. I have bought their spiritual material manager. As long as we need it, they can resell the complete set of spiritual materials to us at any time! The representative of Duobao Company  I have also negotiated with the factory, and it will be directly OEM for us, and the whole production line can serve us! As long as the materials are in place, we can start working immediately, and the finished product will be produced next month!"

    As soon as these words came out, not only the suzerain, but even those elders and high-level officials who supported the reconstruction of Yunqi Society immediately frowned.

    Althoughbsp; On the other side, naturally, they gained an absolute advantage in the internal struggle without fighting.

    It was the internal meeting of the Long Qizong. Weizhi and Fuchong were still far away in Xianyue during the meeting, but Luo An, the disciple in charge of purchasing, was there and witnessed the whole process.

    Luo An and Yang Ningpu are friends, so he told Yang Ningpu the whole process.

    And Yang Ningpu "coincidentally" was also in the sect after Weizhi's master and apprentice returned to the sect, so he told them the whole process vividly, and even learned the dialogue vividly, so that Weizhi, who loves to listen to stories and gossip, followed along  Did not move the ground for two hours.

    After listening to it, Weizhi asked specifically whether these should be kept secret, and if he could tell Senior Chen Kuo.

    Yang Ningpu's words are: "In principle, it must be kept secret, but some friends are still trustworthy"

    Then Weizhi told Chen Kuo all these over the phone, and talked cheerfully for more than an hour, learning Yang Ningpu's tone by 70% to 80%.

    As soon as Chen Kuo heard it, he knew that Lao Yang had relayed those words to him on purpose through Wei Zhi.

    If Xiao Weizhi didn't ask that sentence, he probably would have implicitly hinted that Weizhi could tell Chen Kuo.

    This time, it can basically be said that Yang Ningpu¡¯s faction won a staged victory in the Qizong. He is telling Chen Kuo that their cooperation can start again soon, and at the same time telling Chen Kuo that it was indeed not him who broke the contract before.  pot.

    Chen Kuo didn't expect that Huang Ding's order with obvious ulterior motives hadn't had a real impact on him, but instead directly wiped out the "Yunqi Society" that was being rebuilt.

    Half a month later, Luo An, a procurement disciple of the Long Qizong, contacted Chen Kuo again, hoping to purchase 100 sets of "Five Elements Exorcism Formation Portable and Easy-to-install Kit".

    So far, Hongyan Sect, Shangyi Sect, White Wolf Valley, Daliang Sect, and Mao Qi Sect, the "five major sects" representing the top spiritual cultivation forces in China, have all become customers of Duobao Company.

    Although the Jingshan sect does not have a real monarch yet, and it is still far from the top sect, Duobao Company has faintly surpassed the culture of righteousness, and has become the number one spiritual supplies company in the spiritual practice world.

    Driven by the hot-selling product "Five Elements Exorcism Array Portable and Easy-to-install Kit", other products of Duobao Company are also selling well, and there are many new blockbuster products, which are jointly customized with multiple sects  Exclusive products are also under development.

    When everyone thought that Chen Kuo was busy with the development and expansion of Duobao Company, he and the little secretary devoted most of their energy to a plan that no one would believe even if they said it.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 235: Akuo¡¯s True Monarch Hunting Plan (Part 2)

    ,

    window.encontent = &amp;quot;eeolwpu1kgll7zutwy82fhgynlsspoitbfyompcivphzazzd46r6fpk3sqxucbuevdihld/mnohnnjhe6bolyyreahqx/p7my2qw+h1npqiarud2hqikts8hogt2l5wujwiw2e3hv189r 9ei+g9z42y88lgt08b57y/3stc86mg6qggc8drbzirq8l+6/co5r2kp+sqo5yea7c0xmpkizcnasasvmv3ysa63/xzzgfu3gpmrc4xc9uce6dj7oo+pigttodrqwukaa7zd2h8wsmadyy+ldjrxp udpn/03/mgcnq+rxgsfx8pn/0kbna729oxbxnwzzybeqr7miwbco6jkm1hdjdjtjjixazlracjwyipsqrhwnhkbiw53oif5fskb114sfwf44cs0nalxtegwj+cjo5bqtd+hualpdw6pssr1g3a gu2t3cnytoilsuenapcsoy1tl0ov+zhmuezpfigqrz1+gsj1d5usbfbcgvbxbsnvf1nghx7g7c71qzkmycm1irves3a3p8xvbpq94kmrlqpxb81krumyezsaagx4v/hxuxsnqmiyaaiih0e01y1z3usera8 +  lwp0engipbtyddwwwjwfv6sg5rcl45o/jtglfec9nwiymwcxpyltirmchjgdy4xaajrhpxsgcv9np43b8nm+lxwl3bidhbl9demybd8nubxi5quwi0ffu90tlgy5u6xfynzsjgo6rkbe2kr5lugcagf3pp 5ve+huearzfmx70e25wvf7qj7r06o/t1jbz3szsjskhr9umtw+obzusiuz6htvrw3qhrd7gzizncrex9iibeaebg9bjyh4tlvo1xi/qhiz6hpfsx0uojxp9mb6kfbueuwy3ndugjadt+rj2si2uk7hx bd/gw4jm4odrjpi8atjy2kctwil6hggkyduws3ce8wf8ugdjsorhtwed8yv64ueupi55+vq2lytoklbixy5rhrx0/lfa+2hhfddxwvc7m9eqactp4fkpf7b9xk+flnqlpm9ahzvzayzy4sml092tsbhk cdylgawsp1i3s180yph4xtfdr4tdb6ujilww99+f5+njnavtjqqaaiq+gns/yz5jap3kmwwy7ux/4+a/5cn0ot/klxctnbxxo4mosy1ujnltf5z0bkq3gevqyvicjz12fvrsvpgq1cjhqotgoqi 1nnxideqg+z7fbw9jczlvlpjlrouodcv57yj158zndnxcrvjguo6cuuleoxf6hyqfyy6eac5i9yqke7qa/06lnbm/z6xo6wquzmkyqetwrfbeenfmsppyqfqpzyycon3yhmfe9o/gzsnmfkcah3zowz 2tdas9x5t0qmss/  mahrppyp2mvdt5gieelteylk64mn6uc0j0hu7zhas1cv2wrhxx+wls07ijc+mncjhms60aa4pkvdhlr6su6+xyjzpfofyvjxoluquhku0ulupx0/fxlltqtjr2vvlxwtpp38vakdzctukvq2sehjwkmdg 1xr7g5j655/pt5xhnqxui4mhu6od0qigsunz8zyif9r7c7b5fjlvrczvjm7ozn4lcehzp4abofy/jnhfik7bebpwmtlohsguyshhaqj7wu8n2v/u1s/uilmjvtjboarb8lsfksvmfrmbeiwywamaxrs 8xob04gtgzolc7u38rnrpkp2+uk+rwovqddiz725zlhyr4galilz7gbj9figho3/8qlsxyfapeozc7facadezttybnzafc86nrdn5ohpcais1zefyfkcdi7hipm19aew7ougctmmyiy7fyktn67uimsnwfnsh b6qcqj25drpuvcwhqphmcm1/evtctwui2zfvq6nmypzntloubhrwf1nb37k8uiwke0v1c7robkonekkdbhxxvtrmcidso7rw4i2dhhfuqsdxtkelywyhd95wkmhg8bqogbtagss6sdrgxbjsjc8af0majh gjiwnoymgaw4mxvod8qdrzteh2a75e8tkhbi11senqpamiw/0k6s3jqlfw51pbvcvjnnpps8ttzamkzlul2yphzljqmtfsonlkvechltmzdfhl1odptbjet1xg1/bkom3vdreldgadfu4ep/hxoirnpkugde0q y8yv1n3qo8f1sgkun1zw31d3/zvoy3iyw3+cf49n04quyvfrloi2fcbqk0h7j+frvrvh8sfj5kltinhml0yoxp/sgznjdmmrq9lpfrzgchbxhki12snscwujyvk53xjy5zy/r5qm 7acxd1xlpk7962gu9r/bgm0fhtgyepwndrok8r6on5yobcojoci+7qdpogv7yy+jbrjxlpy/9asxq8vbmlrwubtxxeje45ianne1hgcgxt0gtros7adbxgu5uwzc/  kbdac4vkaw1b7dr8vhfemvbfuuj4emk0izm5r13nd9kn9damdm7xk4sgsigyulkarnckbydyuvvtascs4nxqpa6n+1xkrw8f/011dor3qqpsbuumr6mbb5m1ieibshcvfooubxxkcs+snjvimlzykmrqxu hghujlp+0jn8njrpc+vy8o40cc161ore917qxffophn1uarn6recrnzalhtbcacrekaidxt8pp6b52nxjeiekkzu5xsjuoowx/8aegnkqowhgp9zcv1nng+t5h44n7bkuzyk7yvgqmdcu/lktamctcixt vqqdxzqjql28wywiujpcnvdckue07oc3napjmhlq2ca5psdj18xp9adh1crontahe03wwb+covalcbu+7zyrt6bkspxfofyzspynkd4vjol1o85fulyme1/02yi8nuijpj7di925zi8cikfrchpdujqx /r2iscnvuhnrzdjzjfpgpb7inswrrk7lliqrg6l2lxpkgwx09gf9epbtvmyuiso88waqkdkszkqhvdjsruwkv03l3rjc/al4hn1/na7+k9bhllxwlw22ex6ypkasebzhlhiwedwsjvykxgr6kwv nqlktv+7e8bg5eml2k6luny3a7jp1+3fzcm97zvhlvaav+kiwwvzgpksboesw2rkvkpmlyrx/oql+k6gcqk/skqyveewtiz+xrc4spk8yswq048ckixyg+/4jstvm6os/ob0ttdcpfh5f5q7mq11s kajnkjf5pygonh3m6oebvpbtb/  gwhemwwhfsvk7fvkmvot51ilfgn0ihok5uqr204oub2wlup7b0hjaxtcnfxrbi2pc4mem0pdo2uxztnxnvyla2t3lrtcomg03iizpntbshl82cszcyzz+gjhdbrwtjzsny1xfvqwslflxyn53q+fjw k6tap4yqbceysxvljsgcevqp1ny/nmmcfi+goim3+lmmmp6ilpqnrkthv1+am2dt31uxpeapfylvqnqg1qdvhv6j82htih2vxoha3u/rki3gbdrht1dmfmhjcotsgt7sruajxsekavb6zdyszwc1i1sl04 eirgqv7b9csqy2ns5peu8+qcgqtpb4skexa86vcqdx6tgumzd6rad4wlilax5cltaucomieo5q+7kimhveudvw5cvvci0itnakgyviciauesag4kizscmmbjjodytrewu3l443jzb5hhkoibls7qllzv2nmghxpxwltxq im3xbnof8gibo/acoaiw9oaiuw0phc560cfclbskxiu4riflu2goiewlxku+vzc32wughbtja2qjjrblczzrlvvpb5kr7a1imerzk0lyaojsafmenvyksdmcwf/mhhvr96udvossx9gjynpzwyagbhih6bh pl0kojzf/yihudd+z6tnxntc7ayy3kn+r7lmkke75wyzqqhkiiadnwsk4hjha6cdb6lkt+zg2ewwsz7ktezjl4+alu8a/w8wxm+hnxppx4wbihrgszmggov7jkvmnv1g5d89+w5yodki7wcx16bo kpfvulcftuwakgyxehrhoxxgjhnrdyhilhvar6kexqgl82c5n2y7fm7dups84dro/qaoysucuova7mcc4f50mnzewzv/zvb/g9rld9j7phth1lhkxco8xtwhqvny3k7zikbxxeivx+bb9jishtndq087ijbn1m xrmfanfihl2s8cp92aelmvrhrz9b8xqenerpvgykyj9f0txfinqv1dt7+  d4mkolmmiyv038dlsslz38khve1r8kojrnhhmrvvzqmhcpohi6sav2+qygfzm5qzi5fj1m6imhyz0q4fbwcmlxbciflyw0qexax8lerfzmjdomrxxdown+j9zbdmdb8qcbgzefbiw3dvl6xnp1hdi0 nujg6jnlwoima2fhqwslhjjxeoz0opfg/yi/vkjm7r+jh3pd+qjlxv/bczddrmrzbb0kvmlzhtphhgrakfdyzwkpumaccapxhdsz5kjryt5u1pebkr1+tkuyjn/bptnilp3/yekv+8xzfrwkaam6+xdcc kvadso09gdxit5lbqtgzcac1rqnkynrp508k84ddsdi6cexbvkhewrqrlu7pmlzukx7+t/fb/mco873ev8wmeerip5peorujz1qtbjnayqcblyoy356qe/mhpqbg8w0bqw6g0cmi0f4lmpwwbjv yvftotn1fczglc5ekl2ruf+/wvmo2djpzveel+bqr83rrqbc2n4lceve9e9zuaoyqx135n+1b4xhdr0trlfbbwiycyuufqj7tddmwtngl92colbanysy9hcyymdq6ugtavwstpk2hla9ag73inhojogwyzq9b dwcijcbbicilvmzni6w5ew0qeftob/wmkpd+ann+a9otws0pe94dlfp5ci9q6uumkw5l9ie1a5ba392h70fcaxb+7qvzqqtu5/llenxqok9tl30zng/  9nkfvwekgwzz6ox0lpmm09eu149vplxu8mmefe2xdylcmbh2dqtzav5jqkwwrafor/qayclm2gdvrh8hqwlbjyaj2oqgjsdwh1mbnbp2hfqasywgmvyddbvie1v3omlrbxpjyb6szy4fcnmjckgylbfjuqrttv+5ymzuj1g3icqhiy1 yflbnyz2imt9sday66e1ene/jmcqvha7hyqwwvsodzca2bhovejgkzn54jdc/m5j7s00em85fihvnsjgf7yra4nacz/1sekfka8mqw3tz5syfx7npixvnun+wsxykkc9h02qyukxhake+yf2mryz2c 3hvft/cjs7acqeimuya2rlobpjgwvk+dptz6nsooobp+tubjmcnmwh+jokj1al7wfsr2ggkjcejafrs6yep8gapnkgqi+xpvymcbwp1pwlcrmb69k9jpuk2abxptuqra2td7by+djxc4+uljnxkn0zmh zjrg2tft4wvmttb/mnseyjzwo34mga30xhxb29k53gzwzbokxfrf7q/zq6emczl80hzoj7ow7elqc0jokxq7e+rt7gv+0i7eetzljkz16tpapcezbsxt4jylef8cpgt4iukvov4clnrbaucuhw duzz8z9x9rndgr5b0lp86zn4kk/um46dnjgzhtjlq0re5x4ec/rfi3gp59os5fe/qalvlxin4kqrzwadzbq1y6zgyrptn4zvihfchxgq7igjilvgtmmuc3u1douu3m+pe1wluu4uzxlnffvlbuyfiamo 01fl+yxelhi73qcjp3f0bxyccc/ss6utfev51y2rcgqk+  5wk5zavszbwlxqnxzx3zgb+gu3vfnpqrexdnf2/faoirzvhejimqyjw4semkw0t3ljop+n49fd2mlcf/ga8ukjum8gfhya+1z2vpoa2mdkgmnqgzlcsk6q3x+70eex4q+rexht0yhyvkol0 lssg/v6bec4ke7mezthiwapfuzrclxwxblm1b/8bmwajcdbhhsrx2+w95coju+yivbl3zljburqb4kddqjrog4ngyflwftv1jqhv9if2xgz9igz5++xooywtjkt1l/feplnvo8bptk/hebaaew6b+e/prvsqjh vwzapnoj7rgyw0m666l4xqnn/heh6niqm81r5m1myyolr+sfflkan8difn0r7tkltyqrzj+i0uac/qyrzn34us0fvqzyqhuncup7dgh0k7bxiwf+h1pqybsk2ehbkzvkguzaydrdvbawkgpp7caq/8 mcf8vfxg0g6cyx6ndwfc43lq9ns4nha9hrwndfw73vtm7djmbtlxr86dttgln/yeokvxcwow4/qepdzvtmoux  /gwdzeckj4kzpjnlei3armtxyinpjufoskcjyoylcwdp4/tmmlbt6wvgkci1emxr4swloxhnoijlltv2l5utlvlfpkc7bsyxtq7swmouscljyz7bf51h1r3cjfil/aeufs81gkgog5eg1i4fo8crgszv xrh6zukcy9nwpdetjtgwpmf/1ldfnirp8equbjirirl2rtox+6wumzxqfzuugaeata/dbvfbw7iqgouji+d+c5r60epqyhmjehm/vkn7vl0+oevkledfmnfc7rvzu+bsgtrgf91do9ppyoei73mrhc dpssmg47ugv0t1dk93sxoj6hxlpxr9sh0w6gibecbr2+r8i+eherphttntd9c8p+bp6qhf+ctv3yvgsammpk+2n7rbfycinimt1f1itmvli+sxn4k3gkzcis/hiclis0abw380ahsz6cixyy2gsazf6 kvi/eqt7ejrzkjvwmu49of2mn3w0zvlpgcaizw2ejtm87gw7ihsov0f0rrq7bwnybvgpvysq1u8o2mka5ykzsgz5kenwh4wp1ivv0h2nghukd3b/a8jck58tds+qechhi6vxoas9rhxdbeo iftkxazhjtqvwsbtpxlrko62cgmi9k9pff4jhx3roaampy5hg+nebgdb3bbqry7jvzagxomywxlkvvwhhb6nwpx/p+pyclhp7akzr+p56  +bcgkg0klayzpv4jixuyl8xhqlwicnoqtjnxz1rdsuzk1odi+umdfivuoe6k4sbiq99nb+o19wta2aobtlbzfaehdkkqd3xqzyol0/dsbm7sem7dnkurmblytaookpobpfgpzpno7srnokfybnykl3tq icenuqak6vco6gv5wytrvtsbk9pg+ihncrbrgyjb1dodip2dufnkryeqjdv4op0veo/abfq+6ooexvluhx5zlis6+ksmeyo/owmbdghnxuekkhoifamczdekqjtqg8d6o2rcnmcrhyqiwysvy0i5nay+6xcxnqig 8wue1ij1bkkeclytjtcii1+wameyumai15xjvvusnv3ek6jjrodakqdmpnoj6pqqkxge4gush+3omksyogxijrnp53ywustfc3slncy8/fudspponktwppmfzqrr6u7whe8jyn4pmxpfsempikis7avggqx5jlkhgo mpugjhqcsjrs+rftosj6upmj2mlbhxzv2nrui3ovmkd+8byghxmezvk2mm5z16omh2k4lfz6lsse4rqcejdvo4ksemyf5j/lg56bvva0i5ag7p+64tbpulsoahrki1qawimyugxmab6ydhtjrwshnpaxtpvjmen 3bovii83fbgrickgivh2skf1ix6v2mu1wuhfivtrx74top5yztrfptceeyzscctotumadrqjheg/snmuyhh+pt+xylbfu7ubxme8ekyb58j1bithm99gvamgxxjmbms8ryiifxwdoc8vjhciidg00gbvp2/khb9dwoo08 8jy19dsjlwmglw20ezhgp2hcusanayifxuq50gwccs0xbjp/vuq7xf6x4a9acbufsdnc6kw3pvnavryr8gybnpkyht+53qznylbvqu+cw7x6owhkmulktobvux6iwf72ak7bm2yuhzzzwd+yaa ortb  +nfhid03jqzcpu89qojlmfj67yg8elfevqfulhz6gqc43n4y4ehrtbqlol8+kmw53szhpedw8kcfj68uqrytuf+gyhqxixyjiree8oltic4qplmj+kmyalzutd+svp/g89wwvtsu0fu0p+ghzax2 m3wpgglwqx0mpdreemgpztqc8smriaxzvswgqbq4ru26byyeilik1rc11wnselgsiuzjk3xzcohpqum1np2cg6dnmmh1xge4iqd1qwvegdp+qykcyvepibk1fu+ltsxpmdubsygdtrewi54hbspsqtq8wade46 6ypfbldfu07osbq4zmmhvt+1clhcxjgp1znilnotmrtbla0a7vpsx4tjdayja7+ppcgiybsqjgdied+q/01ll6a4dgr8wc2kif/igjjbwxgyvixsyoqi6noa4lnwhjnfewpiagqrip2/khypjtnete9dmc zs+meqychgvgqbqa4edvbuwx3rz8hphxn3epero+h5nsicje08mabmtqvrcwmuoioumscnmbi1r9e0ak0po6sliyew+qnfylo+mazak0+eoqcnk1j2t2mfhkohr7uvyjqybcgy9stoogttemlknmd/qk1hjmtory 2kxfq38mlngdowi1xleg2ex2tz9druc7eiszraeegbnvteoky8kkr8lcgos8npiud3n9u6gts6ancx/y6up69gkgwpqbajdurqnrbcjjgi6goxzc97hhuwl9qlkiyk4bik7vtcqvezhvigfgyuo9wqmd6h 5zwryi0nrcrl0mz7e3qwqfcpjchibhbdqctz/k/ndq/rk9cqmd  +t8smzro3reucczy/d9mguhlumvaz8ct6mpc5yk7dv2mt2kmgz8mk+xbsgrritrdjf3/qotuml0cmwuwvtjq3g7f/jmqyctq01bc8y56zojyflhwmrdt5zhsgu0jjwphs6pxwdzgg184bdbjc2ge2n lftnj9xpspdhf4b2gpdnfvovs4f1yftz7dwac329bt3hoa4pzt7rxbttuy/tmdbca5we1c9gaknlfk7cpxsud2k1e56vzfo3o9ztvtkna+jmnnctlsv8ud+1aa+w/ux4kdelohinu6jdc46uz3ebg+ qwtlspemhv2dzomsnw2z7owzrypjo+qobbjfzvnd/hohqov9aikclcreuclfe64eo7e7aolq2gysq6qr8utwmpel/cpkjcevmekcyrorjk1fx3ni3r+trruxxuukg76pdsq18ittortudkk8ah79f0ufb7yhgezycpenappaw tdhkbu6h5ktidnprcc3rvlvokfykde29nszgyvrdwp6utttacsbbthl9+gwbudurlgmw5fyhbovac+xrfncv2rhgae9plcy7l+oxmmatbddsbrbw85wv6qlbjg3/vea4ai4f8o8hazbtcdtjolnm+gakggtw3 +nkrquekml5mz7yvzamvr6zcgpnf9xq76pzceyrwyjgao7g3wemwlqfsdrmpof1jwaimscgr3idhowoaqbt43sx5hvkszowazutcp116kxttkebzdo9ujtz1sothe8a9huqzuuw13bsvnc7qq85fxindg s4igy+jclz7h2calwmqw5llxglz4fpchbgivdfwicrk6b8xckq6pkaal0mdx/eq6pbej6vgleljaq5eroomxx6zosxhv1g85/ucmg1sn/t4bseitiykq1c2tzlshsttauy3tec8ort0bhrpencrokei3s7bslnrf wxya  +x2otclrgabliedfzyvxrkqibrrko42w7o9/6ffzfph+wcqut+t1crzn3hfpbmd8ambs3c5qxb0wwnn0vtno32mzg2ar2v6odxkelhtpn+vsffvjptkhkjrnm8pz8c1c8ctpwt/1t4c2drysznyvnk txri5pbnsl3qt0j11p/46veo3o6pltzfybr7f1qgnaau/svglhbzpjaw7v68jbsyf0ukkfetflys039hrdzereantnclhvswdx3tqaxe0v8x7s0k9nycdaz5e0h+rh9rvif0n6+zbzewqgnijskcun9 q8rks54nq7hpowdv2hbeff3vbw8lukjwzqzik4u9ldxtkyjyswwszwwgbm3ha9pqrx93d7uoicwbhrt2m05nfk3zlttv/os8hprz+vmjrq/firtfikvurf7ja9nxd2nsync0xujtfw4zw9dp8 o8tqq0yww0hyjhfcih7/phdxdpuagen/2p6itw+pnukkl8fjzykyl1tcetggetiu3bd8jdinisfkhm2lw7suvbsvtdvaxrw+/60+qarttdmvpf5up+tgqjefjtgb5gaaqxuxx+aq/a7eieq5ei4 qu3yrcgyejlvmdi+de6dlk7bcdrrsq0uyoipa/n3pqtgnp3beb4sng0aoi4swle02k0ztlpdrjmzzihzmbck8t658/pq0oq0zfqkijzji29pex6hi4eyhjqz+h0i2hkqnejnmfcselgmq  ==&amp;quot;

    window.cuchapterid = &amp;quot;683929778&amp;quot;

    window.fkp = &amp;quot;d2luzg93lm9ua2v5zm9jdxmoik1umevpae1ovjr0dfnqztzxsvfsu0dwdtvtu1vrlzzucgi1wkjclzb6me9ruexveurlby9md1nwczrxr0rfwlm5bxz5rk80ym5dv vpkthdpylu3alzztg90bvvjk0wzd1cwzjivbgxinnbwa2oxsg5qzur0dgpvzk0xafj5v1qrkzdozut3enz3k3lpc095qvavmwlutkptau1boexjtffkttdty0v4c3rczfh6deiyv3dwd0qyvvbtb kwxr0permppenv0avffvknsrhfsmgn2ujzknwnewmlvawhetjd3ae9vugd2rtewn1e9iiwgmtyzntc1nzqymsk=&amp;quot;

    window.fens = &amp;quot;1&amp;quot;

    var el = document. queryselector(&amp;quot;#encontentloader&amp;quot;)

    el.parentnode.removechild(el)7s0k9nycdaz5e0h+rh9rvif0n6+zbzewqgnijskcun9q8rks54nq7hpowdv2hbeff3vbw8lukjwzqzik4u9ldxtkyjyswwszwwgbm3ha9pqrx93d7uoicwbhrt2m05nfk3zlttv/os8hprz +vmjrq/firtfikvurf7ja9nxd2nsync0xujtfw4zw9dp8o8tqq0yww0hyjhfcih7/phdxdpuagen/2p6itw+pnukkl8fjzykyl1tcetggetiu3bd8jdinisfkhm2lw7suvbsvtdvaxrw+/60+q arttdmvpf5up+tgqjefjtgb5gaaqxuxx+aq/a7eieq5ei4qu3yrcgyejlvmdi+de6dlk7bcdrrsq0uyoipa/n3pqtgnp3beb4sng0aoi4swle02k0ztlpdrjmzzihzmbck8t658/pq0oq0zfqkijzji 29pex6hi4eyhjqz+h0i2hkqnejnmfcselgmq==&amp;quot;

    window.cuchapterid = &amp;quot;683929778&amp;quot;

    window.fkp = &amp;quot;d2luzg93lm9ua2v5zm9jdxmoik1umevpae1ovjr0dfnqztzxsvfsu0dwdtvtu1vrlzzucgi1wkjclzb6me9ruexveurlby9md1nwczrxr0rfwlm5bxz5rk80ym5dv vpkthdpylu3alzztg90bvvjk0wzd1cwzjivbgxinnbwa2oxsg5qzur0dgpvzk0xafj5v1qrkzdozut3enz3k3lpc095qvavmwlutkptau1boexjtffkttdty0v4c3rczfh6deiyv3dwd0qyvvbtb kwxr0permppenv0avffvknsrhfsmgn2ujzknwnewmlvawhetjd3ae9vugd2rtewn1e9iiwgmtyzntc1nzqymsk=&amp;quot;

    window.fens = &amp;quot;1&amp;quot;

    var el = document. queryselector(&amp;quot;#encontentloader&amp;quot;)

    el.parentnode.removechild(el

 Text Chapter 236: Going Home for the New Year

    &amp;lt;script id=&amp;quot;encontentloader&amp;quot;&amp;gt;

    window.encontent = &amp;quot;g9orkadhwrwsz3tljsm8lery6tnu2k0ila5bufeyct/jetyotf+5x5xuzmmkemchv0koylwca7os/g7mnicsw6ivs5ejqwst4m/oh3xessnxafoundel5c8q2vdbcdimg7rakvquikg1hea13 +q3mg7hftb+sowh4wdskju/i3lvpbtr2gs9fw/+vsnrx4a3dtmhl9wcqghci/oesnuu0cs/fgd0deplhb/6+z6zfmg4sg92knopccjtbvodr2ofuzhi4z1sgqsyp6bciy5e8p/mte5+12z5v5t+ ehkbjvnkerjlnuae0wmzba6pnvduopvl3fcbefckj7tug0d/8kuajqizfq3ls9rphnybj+d454qojlwqlfyzphg/gen9p0cibtvjqopi9jrmutx2ki6+1affjbv4p+suwttxf3nukerokhn7cwxzl03k pttqkt4atsfqwpmtqanpz9aidsuejk83bfvp2w2pk4h5k9sau18jcfc2nzux2chsmrci6vcmrzxlnyqcywu  /oer4f0ltxxul+xcg7nytpvz7mdz45gnwoetcr6w+0k/b5wfutig5at5hyeulkybhiqpgxhdx2tu0prxs2332nbnrmxd5pu4qdca0motrqe/vrenf8iw3mmqyibfgxz/zrfxt/1ugmjbc+eyxrjzdej ncebilsfsj2y/azum/mhql1j+ve93sz9xoro962nu++2uvf0hn3hyljmjgiqizwzip9vutel8betrnpemhijpyujs+2eiclfnwbjfqfn4qwviaenonb2hb905j1a83y0eqvcmfbe2q0c257flzbr/2kfz 3reg vvdyszdbfo4a6ud9krpkxtr/iwxtqkmg0yfxngqr5ivwbnl81etgt8ima17rfzp2eaozdj9nxtj3jeknlc3jw7utgopu56uvt0mefgq6165iuhheoftc0i67nikuu+urrcb+8hwifqrbhl4zs xl2ecx0e/p4pkjxv7mcn/  /mhg7ujooispmre4ifhhnldlsxejtcff+h5tqy1xh6bzrpdirqbb9tz7moc6gw1oc7h4fwj4sxzynl5e2otxd+yv6kij0fvawifaw7q52ljqcc3z4fvvdknu89ew44ljpfhq7ayezxm7pucemwy xvgxdylcryiphsmn3mgx5607lde41qgavsjrg1gekrpqsnltqq4vgibw3skgg4i05tjev6cyhcjxhmtz2dol4cwaske0aurcn46vlgmdd8zpb9wc/cwo9aougaovenhnol9nwg50d4t2toxdgscacxsq6v ad9jk/ri1fzdcx7sqhlhtz9wp1jrwdzzcjfeougkqszxm2vb74ywkzgonoiuwxdmirpm8h9f3em3yfvajdtamuejkuipq5bzq9ru4kirwxkveitkvpk68novjzjm7lfjafz7wzt+4pnntf+i1 jj0aestzrn0wsz/b3stcz2dbq23bveljlf4txznibhqkasl9iur2sst0aoc998hkb+5plpsyzdjm5q6uvoyqtxwlpup1zhwt0pqz0iwhmpif6lfb8+xivc7t2yble8gezavxmbbvnvgaqnoxxbvhrtoieohxz bdvjari+uuau4jybqyqjgtsyjpszxmc4mjfjzz3/mb7rqmudkfmutxnwlxiorlnbxztwvwp0/p5whtawdww6mf9xtx8nkw/ujy/iwkmlu99ri39vgqensve7ssfwxg8qh4ut25qnq4rp jle5iu1zcljwggnmycig27cnm+ujugttcjmuqzhwwts5q6ac7nrhld6i9yz/ipdxngyctfkkvs/qrzpujwo04ygr//gi9tiv+pmjtelvqsu/h4cclu5mad/xzujwok07xhrq23i48ih0uaiqyullk/a5zxz uvibl7awputu7glhsnfweuw61kwzc7xcvjy237uut+4pagtp6bbzinc8kbdm+  h83lsjxhjsx35ygglvk/wmwzwc56dhqwoe1rxqf3rj2dtizu4fqcgdyapi1cadhpa/pou3wfoigqichtmfzec23pinr+wcs3qqwdlbqy+5x0/0a/nnop98xadapwywcj4dg37dzp6jklk4fm x7+xhlxxjacjx+oohbkd1rlh3jxjmc5udu6x6dsi3qtc6+9y0ltkvlzh7q11oy4fk5nwnlhrgbjtp0ad7ucaz0e9wwhcdh6qpb6yqg9fgjn1uiokor9eozmqyqfuqenpmaeim/pa1mc2cesv qbaaioquoi0eetxvfcqegxpfu9yablt0n4x9h/3rd0q5vvrila08rludj5imel/muobjophky/qj2j7glv/suehvhqhdpqeqkhot3eqwkfverwpgvrnypmdcschc27i0pfepje+zcqa16sbnzk417os h212ajfm8t7klypapokvsonu1gaccelvlxvmkoizt0h/yceyb49qthru7duyymlhtykdzxeegd7hchvhddbbpxri1xkhcznsv5rndymvhrd8nanbuzxjorracrhcpmhssg7x+i18y+l9zf+gqloioaj1wg+ f2f5eajnedan9wvza1u/jnjngldrmyyeax6xaogtdejb8ftmytjnbzihjnvmsxnsbvqg+gunj4oxxqamtgbfxc6lswm5jqzthvvbppb2scqi+9jxeapdfqzpf8c5nehaoiwmevq7yieugehiythrdqi9h9jt 2dvm9kzya19w3p7zccyb9+w56pbpjpclggp8ibiky+  otfcaqyf0cowchp1in6coawmpevpgzlc5feshp86slgcxk+sr3tzxjl6taiqdg0hd1cjvt2v9hxdet71rsi5z2/keblhb5lovg5fxzbbyogknlzqjos85igjn6kgj9tz/jqim6/64orel+6rlv1 pe8e9t0crsnmxn8gleuppj4wgmp88rqg64htkwylx5pvghfhs5llnyixxi4mukhtenn1jajko5mm+nptg3knfe3qgcunbh2djf2y7ck6tvo12srzr5rvkg22qvqaah6bsusfl6iqtvxjiorm/isfzu4p ia9dhcp9qkj8kgdgwe7ll3czaffyg383vwh25u6+n8smqtdm9bi7b3euxgw55sfj7copp0f+jt972aqqw/yk8d7tpzfbl4eeua2ttu/y1duhvqk9rjzde8nh0ncrujz+5h5btkczl5qpn+ yt3ukmgy0pjopp7ok1vumbx8+qe3l3kw6n+nf1livknbihlw/yi6fadki3w259bz332t5yglzkblz3zqtvlfgsjrsiomrt9r/gvoyqn4jxrxg2jwsp6aokzix6jbidiu29fixfvrnglhkpo7+pf3 fcq1jq3x6tdqwx0zeb5aqugmm9s7kftf2pyxhwmz3jm0zz1nzqz92+brdw7ufycsfz6nsf1ykldbd03hgqo9anjocvf54r7zdybuwyk9hffikjknvb4nvjzsuvfcmrfybjizwptdgb5xkh reqtyuxmrvlt0bb0mko7nowybs6lkcrjsuklrwquqlnyu290kpinucjkxlvvnl8qxzceduhiqwzk0yfvzqzofpahxpfcnnsocx32a9occtnc7gsa7db4dsyggtw5iog1xvwocxiasqxsrfbybkaw3jyqveblnjwzsi 19vupj17qltiu8gce0v0ydw3ymlm8deci+8unpyph7vhhn0lww71olxsuqtc7zddgtvijhizq3/mgi0ln3l80obz4ailhzwqdqqwipywaiefjq0fcknqh0bsiwx1thuyk6bs4dbzwhqhzbdzn2nl 3gpmqg5t6xif1currrtkgswuvjg0vjbcqnzvkapyy2l02lv7zanz63u8rmbay/ajmicbmbmermg2+yvxddxf4vb8kte43qclp9fdh44r5890+pybjzwfy+  klmzpod3j77jvogt3x6/zquczkvjbnw2j0gfqhvsctm1mef+jxszs+c/3zfz7xybjdmqyq7ipqsjq9irz02vovl8gtph+h+refrrz4dhuaghku8cmxmydhv6vmxeuzm+oijewvxufabhptpro0o0 jv+alxvoes4hq+wxrnxzaflqtvyegmhwejpv5bb9hcp84qsz0+8ljjwz4yivrz1mgeuyn55i2n3isv/efoxu8xskgp6pyklb/kzgtxrlq/oxip+jmlapiq9telhyp2ydjqw+0whugg1jwwgkanqus60ej 9gfshzilkiq4ol5intuf2jcaf+49iww8v0ivry/qxcepkdf2mtoiad5eytztomdsyauja2p1uv24lovukrglobf+ct7+btyieruz9lbktkgzjq3u7kybjbfdc4egzhpu0m2sl5v+wzbpi+fs+94pyehe0iyjvaq 2jiaehxrfhw51l1ow3l0bqeyk993vkpc2k5wqnzhqtjzhwfk9pixoertqmy72fiygflq904eo3tus/+kfljqf+wfi4ubl5f1  +rbq5a0ctyfxpqxcsnvbx7kdvc8zytesgqcndaojh+qmwmmnt1o7qsmgsq57fljr7gezhprmn0obvzh3cq7ilprhyq9elb3hx/c4epr9z13aexas1lyqgwpgr7n0vc8eeatidg2furvtro8nv0kx+b1 ozfpxy+8iro0p1veuvhnh00leemzsqurz1l798ro/mvgk5mzo2e1cfczvdz2hmfemxvzzxaeym+cyn/pfmf/8mhwyhibefgw5pur8lsgmtpi+tmzrocihhgqhwjzn5jamncfvxszmuolwho6rnrrnw2irjcwyldm+gp8w/h5mlozhv+993nwjn48t3v78ffehxdbbvsp5swxinjetfetyjszo8wbugojm wchdatmqectu4ykzuljilshrzum5k8kyi08/jyobd+5mospvgocqoqtnhsho7acddrtesmflwxg7ipkh5adw/38ysa4veieywlu+bg2oyqdqyedv74sxam97bq1a2m8h8ysenyi69vui8ruk6kfu5qtzksq mwmuxnx7ny6aorufhvsdduka8on0zaa35h6wse0luumjbwayilrve27pjcdn5vqhcwdyrfx0lz3rontaro/ypmopm+pnhhuokriuua8v6n2tdlz91zwijjoa8jzck6qhx0n9jbdcxuwfaptaeeqbeuioraanc3ra znlbpv71dutxdneljyvjwq7jq1ix+prbv+wmfhik59k4nno8wyxdemefekz8z8xupvuabyylwyfoqnpsuyvogc3x88udn8evjj0feuyhvt5w6+wmyidlfdmwnu8u1yuk8aaaj0wrf6an4+c8wx srtloacvlapc/dqd6lzx2ti5atdv8djfvlaimeoq4pgxptnjzb5sm7tjkyyytqgca/jb+tfhr/9yw6cisoxlicv9ltsbocqna9uwx1/athkdyja3tkjzjbd7zlxxzzrubfo6r5atcqgoc3atvcype1nq6wi 4yyybynqbvrkt9vzhgct6ymtjdse7simrxwyf0uuhzsljwhrxbxbajbc7ypfacoh5akj3igdsyb1mrqtkrgu8i9svmhz+ndgdyhysgfkuuh14vpg0ea/z4a5hovlhkbyp5yswwxh78c7nxzdintp 3ecsvn1wnzophegb04f7gp82cp3s30hp6umteaevnxh7k+plxef358eccn94knqznge  /91lao7sdvp3ovjiiiekvmfkslukc8oibjeb50lv+njtll7ug+hegplz9res74nmag+/ce9sm/9+mfplbji4semhrolppbiysqqg6pxuhomc167mntdv9xelv5lw9lgaf5rlkc4st8/+us2zrimgjmxtzs+1qv zjeaiklfbpdmwstwiq2/6th0rc9pasuvf378jvzbdpqbk7whxem6po7rjefkogppxyc2k7kdnf1drqrx76tdkoawn+gm1didsrptsmjb3wv31fx2acoi20v+okhwzvnmhbtrakeeozkznyzqys5hdy+befl6d 93aeiwtjx4jgjv/enw7jvyptacudwbz7dvv+e0ob1jyvacbjidyj8ead3rx/rv91dpysgtmmxpkakcgnaqhy8y0aitfobs0kzhj581vqaxc/hprzqq02rjqpofuq/zyp8aqtowmqhbtzyw95gz 12yacmuvzwd8b18mcvvpufdv+x7hat7sp70apirhjuww/sef4ft3suwblwwfrs43w1dvkhikqpeqkn+fl9jc1jldcl767mnm2cop3orvpgfkeaulqxfotyfykzd01q0ugksjo4akxdqnrlrldtjlstsecynro x+rgc8xt6mza+hixovvxdyafxxysj2u7p3fn6fxijc3mh/o4z/sx1yozyu5yszp49k/  asfnky68qhy7luol1czk56elumw4e2ptdyh9f6cz3dh8xugnghvcrd6gp6uxvfrxrzdwba2xw42rpwh1ologysdmpv/fqp2wph6z0ffuaudcegnaft9ldydfdgwdwjwgcj1a7/ilf9jroiuoouf5p k44dkx9orfp05awkretml938ylsxbfli+724pjkje+0fmjftdpvdjt8oso6qyupxnn3u+cw95zk6xl/ofj0+f6zazbf4gsmcarl1tf9pqbsmtc1llstzmpto8yxtb7andbhkxvg/erfgdb4rmy/x 6ny4cabfovq4abks9ecnnfxveapffzxlpvvh9oel4ecwtwbs4kfkyjewlx2cyo5yankawu6fhpxh6vstbsz3iwgoqbwjmcsun8k7bcbc+srbxldjjwo9qoayttqw2ustvbordxlryrrb/cifcxdny98za8uau ddpth4/rrc8hphd2atlg3ilmezbtef2ujljx3/lopd4dkdy5f1ctibja/ge8bxevmxpwounetnalsmxhntkdhjhvm6myp+vw4ncqg2okue+vicy7lrv4rhws8qvaznwgkdvaledb4yud7wcm1ommmvzskwklmzvw rymfu//l3a0p+9itvjcrfnbgex1it1fq/yfy45imzl4nkaiq80qfw22tzzmowsv64af2uqocg7m7xckt/pny853obh/kefalycf8oybincjcrtugmqeblut2jkwkg+nbgqanfx2vs7/goihgwx63ps lptjmcmeclhuniu8tboc6dm9lslmyb9t9khyux07dm4vjpirc6bjpixyvgsf46yablzseexrdaz57ft6u0z3luyzqcoquxphbo8dn6ar4qyoj1uljwuirir9ynsxqqn7k7nudw9zdqfzah0smckw3go82uown3b4p qm2ntsiqictsdfnpubdmxristdgncukt4ijdib6dznjk2rue8gajhyxq6fgb9l8ppuxdsj07rheof2hqqztgc6olboqu1v1nrspad+3bzfvhdnk8x  /pcifvlcfbo4hrteedzvq1l4ale0+no7jyne6jj52ev+txp2t6ovabitzztefel3xwvadmwmc/lewefaggzgv5u+honh5q2bl2yz5pzutwwf27rodsajaheko2r+cgyb0rcc4a+zfiiu+hwltpymuhxttyf4 zgwhhavksdgggijtyi+rkvvjbz1z7qnovuqptkp4/ywpnmsadnvq2ppjpycivvjww53xt/ykvtfgpk2197tn1vh1zcvy0cjsunuft7ndtc1vk0saez6lprqfjom4zgstyu7prvmg0oyne1lwkpqa auv9/7dhfraddzbqp3gcfrs97t5wkc75mjtbeimuaz2d/eyaukefbb19n6rjhwh5lw2c3q/am2dzgpcs6baqghjef5rkfro3ex3ka0zsixmhasawah15h3nghg11arcbzeekacrlixufznmte4bk2ebw+bjn 3hc+tineic8h7cpupac8qrdc1bzlfwim0hkqizbcmwkpq8zlmn+c/x/adtcikjzuelsfocipgye1hcjcbg1nnbqwm/sbrlwmql82apjitgqcmnu4rsfgaclca/csastyqhh87yf8v8tpmqrll+m3pixhaebilcoe5/ tawjiywt6n5aphubg1f7wnktjdw6nxzv3oseyqqkwtsqz45vyktdx52u7dwzg0g/asw0lq4lbgyeb6+sp1umikfy8jf1nmjli  +comvgjfx4vmdcycnv/a9xu2m7lv9efbyy1q85wbekzshf8g+muyccfaa6dtkhmmusr39ckirv3hszgdvpug0druo4gxpae8ors4abk4nzhmmkwwapb1gwa5ovaxrw62ib6fedof8gwtl8iosqj4chg/ixuy hpmwbuh6er44orfsizy9tusqejlhtxk1d+g5ftem8ajekvpw+1qlvgltempmqm6wx1w6tskwthmnbypbshw/jfwvjn/wxbmnbscjpqgglzwebcoa5c8otrcdl8uovvc+me+6kwxcunljswtxchyfz0zr cmgu/ebipb3oddc5g0rbmc34khyozfseygxkn/qg7gbo/ytaxptbfm7rb4m2iqvssfbgpg4csirgcny6erzaajdqcykb7ls6f6dsjt/pcezlhc6aas8q5bshh/40aw2rdw4wy3oxxmz+zunryaby8gn 9cmmh29nofvv9czu0frn7qjwrbpylezqrfz+xm1thacqlacspautudxrcxngepfioeflnduvwep3elj8s8avnnb3myfjmyplwvls4adh/ys6uiiyynmidpfz8g8oebiyfrpyevybrtzyb5c5xzyfr2h5h1ldaxq b/42w26hyu7uofuuza41ojspfrai/ognon3i4kephkwyaw7uzrpojugkoba2j08neao3xirqsnxqgicmzpi+7hcplhqdrzupxkgpvrxgkozwe2arvhb4og4r1pjivu+htepicprn9ckc8xre3jkioxgia0/7sep57 f2h9pnlbslqpeanrexd4b2ulmt4vxjk0+g8tja1fozfhqavyh27a/90av0utrz4solkysgqahgtiwoirncwsi0tuwynypscppmf8at5p55w5fk0h3jbzzvqre6xzytm5fc0uir4  /hf4/w7am/vkbgb/htokzgg3fqleiye6z8mdgtzg3d9ok7jnibgcjolqgnwhjxp9uo0crhmrffeskdr1rajq5hnpzlmqh/o/kprd7fiymge+ju1nmhpp/95p+q4rg9qtkxe4ubfrtuwpfuszkcp gvruturu1d70vunrjupft8hdupvmicnjnexshz4tvhykm8ckdenmyt/ldzfjuoo9pcabzapwni8xesq7atkg3ctawztfafhglvgbkcoo1ycfrug2mlwqfklejqh8odxgwpxikjcrykqvgi91wcajv6wlygnozsn3mlb9 ycomnsf3nkbn5cislnl1lkpxik0ocn7zfn9uuuidt4dtlsw8peizw5jale32kfwr4y03luqdwzz3fnepdwgm03/iqlxngr+6n5e6omfzr1f0j5too4uyrsp640ami5q9d/ady2bobju2pe/ykyfnx bvz5cj+w4iau/uthf4afl+mimzrt78uc7jbsag/fdmyvhkkpuckbtiwe9fodlqdeoi7ywcsqgmhamrn5ixxo9/m5mkac5psu/dzbske8ldezzujs802gkvzkayz5wb2guiduknx67rges1qdnggldhqeuodlux 1d0kj6ogqxduorxblqe6ucfaaqzthxnki19nggvjdllm/jdo01o6ifidgoeamsyxqdq5rww/zrf5dlzpssb88fla1ypbxpxplz3xvdocfb1ail97wl80iauifpcio6ljmfrp+fctbmqr1nzci/fuz6pyty hf0hflh0svwv3j3ayvov+dyssmoodjgx4hclvdg  +is1hl+zfir6y8f84dkmpuzcscwa3hsgwv6zuyv6ocsp6xr09ik0nfm4ybvctfhhtawkx5kwiphcvevwwlnlxok/hdiv4rzvyj6hidbd9qux6cww5a8wiav7p7kzkji6+h1wdqurdvkx32446g yft88xchwlmghzxs1ufcyitgu7p4cb2sjqrqd8zw3xande2/gdetia1d/+k+pdyrjgayflvidmxfcunfn6nwcauhccqd7ufcxik8kk3n1v9gsyma/310sctq4xmun+6sl939dthsofsnwbq2tt7ied t4metih3fiq8ccmpdfudixyyh8a7gponuuk0trymacoimjoqd+ku9xtppl4up6ciszq4mhvgpoj6gbjaona4czr5gxi1bqyrsf0n1jmijjqoo7k4bssputbrsjllre58o+4/1oaxmxnayztw3yanrrazbtssxthvlotn 7szetj15ybnzzr6qplf0d6jwa+rw2cg1/+vjw3jouq6u7ig5s2innqz/ld8imkeypascfbdisa7ymj8f59s1emqofntnw1tvvdcg2gwcdw2clc1zfymi3eafx1wi0mwnqlacviewx+ddqgfyuaq/h /lomkvrutefl2ans7zuq9ywp3g3bmkpobnwu7f4+sd420hzam1vcr058vsbojccklyx4zrxjylm6lpyulfrs36emdyjzq6d5va7dwjx74uqttxm5qihsiu+rkmhbkin/kgwyrwrqrp/rd7zut5gsnio itr++xp9wicfetkoeih7o9t8ciano7b/  ejob/gyoqnntqh2b+ppixeloas25pu/exidqgqb4lblg+larl3bse5jv9jhhx4jf5phioocjcubvxzezbrplkfywe4bjkhqnizdjai1bodobymai0zcri3h6vt1e5yjdl6qwdrcg7dmg+hsq9k7utfluatnui qn/ysxzqn3izh3eah2o7u+9pgw0je/c20xv1fxbule7qpx/u2t3dg0l/mul1zdxy4shh4yna92/i3avesmmuvdysdrdi5tszzbcpnveid51vkdnifp6fg1mwnilvlm8u78avrgdn463izehggahbdj 2ewd6j0nb3qsrjploraypra1su+6zl72kaon7xmdjh3itboh4uc1sszf57xuom6hzndtvd+kthuj776opzaptdnqaclgj7fogpqiqbi51v7f7pecqkgh/lanbsvavp1auekarxhbbxk5irdrbqgydkbbtpz kewdceiacob/2a8s4z4rvdharztzl7xu+gclhskqvc5sfyuesc6zmveuamq7lrlx4ztqeudabust/8ie+9s1zlsljo7qdzih1swgbrugilrivygsvihxecxwqn3xqke84myoajqqxsizsntm8z8qz1gycn hgjayeypndgf/5wrdv3jm7brr6khnmw7jo3xz0v4wegercowam0gi/5oxkzg9fmdya7tawwfeodttudp8+myl+zkuxmbaxqy5zomxs2h4kp221ujseum8u+jl8z3kfvlvepfhlr+xehfhih+  zgqo8trjwtw/rxdwjuts5prl6l2paxlnkj2gwr/o7aeqxj6bjmdvatfwxsl0+9c5mpwepf2drmkgw3ux/5ed0tbivofkkupiyxbajvsa3w43j8eovf9p6vghhxh0w8wacmmy3m1j1ksyeqg9cfl6 sgz9hfuylfj+qzvobxls8gscaf4ht6a5p0wr5v4dcu0w19dab179mbssuwsltjlim3ehjtjxox2jostlh6r38wnutfdgv8dkp71np3h1p2nyg7tbeqneu/x6dilkyqt00f9iqgmennhie+c2zc vpboknp+0yvi6aywazla3v6rl/yoceogy7yvwhgsctwzjk5zj3avpa5hhfuqk/kgqd6kvbazawmtdmijepxxtv8zxfi0l/u+0alh3qms2zvkpklph3ovn0sy3gs2bjf06prsag/zzvr9hwziuomw h9dduekkb2cyi+srhxkxiv9tqhaxmqbvnohcdbkrdl0p2mithlpjbdluztagigdrub1ys8zhptbpc5jq422grjhbnkpzvfjfzfd62mr8+qtjsy+8ybvyls2eg/dfxjcmhlimbo3odoqnidypphsc0slelefbbz 1cuwa7xhqxyndxppmfd2gpi3wmlqtig7ltscea2cx6y4c/vlchlescsm+/mbbdyjgvnejpbdguxbsxph2e/0fjrc8hykqqyntajsq8kyhm8ydk6viatlidbjpdz650gm6enj9kygzoo9hoylz0xv0nsyvfjxc zxtrirdgy+5+f7afzvrxcsprjt4cldthqhx71om1ejd7gpoyed+wci2kjn+f+  rqm+favldowzcbaiivsawfwqbys4bacg6qp+vam0pmbsr2cc3tqnuhwtkusuwpmhkzpyob7xuijbvozhy2aesvmyvizkpmoecuiwvvztj4py9htexa7bh3uxszhiopmzhopefancnxdiy85xakhxinlxqeed481pkfw7 bgm1dnsmhdgz3uv8tje+zlgqb7lps7fbuap5v3bt3okh8ttdataixhu+ixzn5zhocuuq3wmrewrwsizxmxmqpow5jgnz7eptv69nulzsjmd7kgeoyqc8pefheim5+2mmpsrle07ah3fzjs0gsxex0kh9 3vpd3q1uhkf2xsoda/524lr8opdxesk7la7n573d3mhyaqq3wzfqippord3nbpivl25cmzciolfbrptxogp1acyg/qicszj2cuy0ciun5gqtqsmbhg9b6wjtpcsyt7pyxphtf1cxgytbgkzcml0ehg 9v2z7rva5q6c+kw8lhqzz9yqfpfsapn6rkvbencad2vytkwx6c0nvttfqgwbjzlsc4kkatqi5m5jlm9rtetstra0vaz6h7c9mbfa6bruovk7jj7a5kmyirxa53crvebt/9tpj8vhtqctzmwqbp3 urnozy8gccgkgxk3twdfeupb0q3da/0giqcjddxijl+qihxtlain9qkwhg7fqqe4kgsd8ca+ox76ucouwjtlzcwsdu7apg7t8ph5ncdc8zsx2cl6r4rp7oce5gt2yd5dgo4erye3ujkjmb8mazu79w v1ed5sjtpr37vep+bm/38g8ylykv9dwhvmuci3m8pnoecsm+0a3uhvscrolkhkhgh6unhn2z7d1d2xkqokmla7vr2aoydizooaad6jewpspdfkus2ifh9ce5i+gvw/dmx3wdsusfth64ef7yp7myhrsblrttuib 2727mw6jyb9hfylvxxgclcos0ithvxonjsv2jp8ioy00s3bd3mrbthnk1ddjmlcjxz+lmiubn/ibk/2qr47gtu8uiuwd9bjgpzrk4eozoblrxouvl867bs+k22ji8jltcseqouhi2+52ggtldz8svp9z s/opi2xyi6msrpsyc89ryvueqndxrxyob/uloy7cxzgcye62sgvvz0gamlfcb620rr8smxcqpcjmctlxaupfb6der/  stxlq1z2uojuy95f/a7vcyc2sgfzdgcxpt1gobbdrnl5jijqhovhqxhc6h8/gtm+clocik370pwjfhcs013vzwf+f5p0+jmpgerd6g1kbdo5+wc2hhjguaz5xvwxtrogwwoxyvc4izwyg3nbveat 3yydl2jl8lh6bo+7lavy/vxznmetmigftteuk5fjqvcwfhvga9zq0b4rxiddcv3r3hhmqqehuh+lcoyjzo3vm0nzjrb4k0f6ds1xdki1c30nbwzdceieg4xzq4yr5puvijatonpagcd4taejxxwr jrsf2zeeywexgiigqablihbnrhnwn7i5jbun1ue5poo9tqwojbfovfqrw2wftbggv+iu1caedotle8gq/inwcexu/3vpn45cio2sfytcl7ys+elthwnxm8xtbfbje9tkemewcympnuv4ri2ttvmte9bcytw3g zg897zvl6adwmy5ks0m+cssycappnt+omrbuhz5/4grlmqgz8vl91hdqvoibavjhko+9l7ku1w2d24hv/+dve2anpgiqrzoxr6wlie7d6gwfzuatdf+9nvg+xyo2th7c92gdevu/srurwhrqiqsw+ct3 cnya0ylqrt1wguziuyzezyka2w6nco15tmcld2lo4ivqpj2qpmlsbv7ipr3/cyfgi3nku3fy0rbgigfxverjpdtrm04ojjfg34wxctv8rt1mz8uwtbzwrr6toumvinekvrouuqjefgmliewp2rvw3zjwfvt8p fpsxwk945tgtxx7ws08bxgq417ixoiwyhcjopus87dh0dp9dit+y8jbnwbcntkvqqqyttupqai1t  /wx7honfmwfnhbknmjku11vyzgqledhpnnmtleyz4pzfa1icqczkheycyqy6fbb2obsp0ilkoh9wzqp8+9u0jvei595iaiz+z/zss+uwhmsqbwcwvcoyhy1iidwoenc0vretyebfif2dupez5lhyd9ie2hpism shiokdz1kzmbymedukdkfpfnsj+c7kp+sbku+mo6n1ctgag1ilolytt5ycvxvczkgwlz4pd23dbzjzrb2aja6hh1ufofpj5ajv3eentlrf6zvkerwt7ckpnkr8jeb3t1gjknkwx1ovgdc8r65gm n0hk+k1a/vhbuvjj1xvgaogb+tp3utzthp8rhnk7q7lsj5jbzld7hm1mrtitx6fh8rird1f/kbhjvex7s/n2z4cfweeye7yt6qgz88gcm8yyo7g1ld6cbvkx/cxwpiuyl35q8dbwvknnkgficq gaarswgtd83paurqf0xklakec8co/jdo01o6ifidgoeamsyxqdq5rww/zrf5dlzpssb88fla1ypbxpxplz3xvdocfb1ail97wl80iauifpcio6ljmfrp+fctbmqr1nzci/fuz6pytyhf0hflh0svwv3j3ayvov+dyssmoodjgx4hclvdg+ is1hl+zfir6y8f84dkmpuzcscwa3hsgwv6zuyv6ocsp6xr09ik0nfm4ybvctfhhtawkx5kwiphcvevwwlnlxok/hdiv4rzvyj6hidbd9qux6cww5a8wiav7p7kzkji6+h1wdqurdvkx32446gyft 88xchwlmghzxs1ufcyitgu7p4cb2sjqrqd8zw3xande2/gdetia1d/+k+pdyrjgayflvidmxfcunfn6nwcauhccqd7ufcxik8kk3n1v9gsyma/310sctq4xmun+6sl939dthsofsnwbq2tt7iedt4 metih3fiq8ccmpdfudixyyh8a7gponuuk0trymacoimjoqd+ku9xtppl4up6ciszq4mhvgpoj6gbjaona4czr5gxi1bqyrsf0n1jmijjqoo7k4bssputbrsjllre58o+4/1oaxmxnayztw3yanrrazbtssxthvlotn7s zetj15ybnzzr6qplf0d6jwa+rw2cg1/+vjw3jouq6u7ig5s2innqz/ld8imkeypascfbdisa7ymj8f59s1emqofntnw1tvvdcg2gwcdw2clc1zfymi3eafx1wi0mwnqlacviewx+ddqgfyuaq/h/lo mkvrutefl2ans7zuq9ywp3g3bmkpobnwu7f4+sd420hzam1vcr058vsbojccklyx4zrxjylm6lpyulfrs36emdyjzq6d5va7dwjx74uqttxm5qihsiu  +rkmhbkin/kgwyrwrqrp/rd7zut5gsnioitr++xp9wicfetkoeih7o9t8ciano7b/ejob/gyoqnntqh2b+ppixeloas25pu/exidqgqb4lblg+larl3bse5jv9jhhx4jf5phioocjcubvxzezbrplkfywe4bjkhq nizdjai1bodobymai0zcri3h6vt1e5yjdl6qwdrcg7dmg+hsq9k7utfluatnuiqn/ysxzqn3izh3eah2o7u+9pgw0je/c20xv1fxbule7qpx/u2t3dg0l/mul1zdxy4shh4yna92/i3avesmmuvdy sdrdi5tszzbcpnveid51vkdnifp6fg1mwnilvlm8u78avrgdn463izehggahbdj2ewd6j0nb3qsrjploraypra1su+6zl72kaon7xmdjh3itboh4uc1sszf57xuom6hzndtvd+kthuj776opzaptdnqaclg j7fogpqiqbi51v7f7pecqkgh/lanbsvavp1auekarxhbbxk5irdrbqgydkbbtpzkewdceiacob/2a8s4z4rvdharztzl7xu+gclhskqvc5sfyuesc6zmveuamq7lrlx4ztqeudabust/8ie+9s1zlsljo7qd zih1swgbrugilrivygsvihxecxwqn3xqke84myoajqqxsizsntm8z8qz1gycnhgjayeypndgf/5wrdv3jm7brr6khnmw7jo3xz0v4wegercowam0gi/  5oxkzg9fmdya7tawwfeodttudp8+myl+zkuxmbaxqy5zomxs2h4kp221ujseum8u+jl8z3kfvlvepfhlr+xehfhih+zgqo8trjwtw/rxdwjuts5prl6l2paxlnkj2gwr/o7aeqxj6bjmdv atfwxsl0+9c5mpwepf2drmkgw3ux/5ed0tbivofkkupiyxbajvsa3w43j8eovf9p6vghhxh0w8wacmmy3m1j1ksyeqg9cfl6sgz9hfuylfj+qzvobxls8gscaf4ht6a5p0wr5v4dcu0w19dab179mbssu wsltjlim3ehjtjxox2jostlh6r38wnutfdgv8dkp71np3h1p2nyg7tbeqneu/x6dilkyqt00f9iqgmennhie+c2zcvpboknp+0yvi6aywazla3v6rl/yoceogy7yvwhgsctwzjk5zj3avpa5hhfu qk/kgqd6kvbazawmtdmijepxxtv8zxfi0l/u+0alh3qms2zvkpklph3ovn0sy3gs2bjf06prsag/zzvr9hwziuomwh9dduekkb2cyi+srhxkxiv9tqhaxmqbvnohcdbkrdl0p2mithlpjbdluztagig drub1ys8zhptbpc5jq422grjhbnkpzvfjfzfd62mr8+qtjsy+8ybvyls2eg/dfxjcmhlimbo3odoqnidypphsc0slelefbbz1cuwa7xhqxyndxppmfd2gpi3wmlqtig7ltscea2cx6y4c/vlchlescsm+/mbbdyjg vnejpbdguxbsxph2e/  0fjrc8hykqqyntajsq8kyhm8ydk6viatlidbjpdz650gm6enj9kygzoo9hoylz0xv0nsyvfjxczxtrirdgy+5+f7afzvrxcsprjt4cldthqhx71om1ejd7gpoyed+wci2kjn+f+rqm+favldowzcbaii vsawfwqbys4bacg6qp+vam0pmbsr2cc3tqnuhwtkusuwpmhkzpyob7xuijbvozhy2aesvmyvizkpmoecuiwvvztj4py9htexa7bh3uxszhiopmzhopefancnxdiy85xakhxinlxqeed481pkfw7bgm1dnsmhdgz3uv 8tje+zlgqb7lps7fbuap5v3bt3okh8ttdataixhu+ixzn5zhocuuq3wmrewrwsizxmxmqpow5jgnz7eptv69nulzsjmd7kgeoyqc8pefheim5+2mmpsrle07ah3fzjs0gsxex0kh93vpd3q1uhkf2xso da/524lr8opdxesk7la7n573d3mhyaqq3wzfqippord3nbpivl25cmzciolfbrptxogp1acyg/qicszj2cuy0ciun5gqtqsmbhg9b6wjtpcsyt7pyxphtf1cxgytbgkzcml0ehg9v2z7rva5q6c+kw 8lhqzz9yqfpfsapn6rkvbencad2vytkwx6c0nvttfqgwbjzlsc4kkatqi5m5jlm9rtetstra0vaz6h7c9mbfa6bruovk7jj7a5kmyirxa53crvebt/9tpj8vhtqctzmwqbp3urnozy8gccgkgxk3tw dfeupb0q3da/0giqcjddxijl+qihxtlain9qkwhg7fqqe4kgsd8ca+ox76ucouwjtlzcwsdu7apg7t8ph5ncdc8zsx2cl6r4rp7oce5gt2yd5dgo4erye3ujkjmb8mazu79wv1ed5sjtpr37vep+b m/38g8ylykv9dwhvmuci3m8pnoecsm+0a3uhvscrolkhkhgh6unhn2z7d1d2xkqokmla7vr2aoydizooaad6jewpspdfkus2ifh9ce5i+gvw/dmx3wdsusfth64ef7yp7myhrsblrttuib2727mw6jyb9hfyl vxxgclcos0ithvxonjsv2jp8ioy00s3bd3mrbthnk1ddjmlcjxz+lmiubn/ibk/  2qr47gtu8uiuwd9bjgpzrk4eozoblrxouvl867bs+k22ji8jltcseqouhi2+52ggtldz8svp9zs/opi2xyi6msrpsyc89ryvueqndxrxyob/uloy7cxzgcye62sgvvz0gamlfcb620rr8smxcqpcjmct lxaupfb6der/stxlq1z2uojuy95f/a7vcyc2sgfzdgcxpt1gobbdrnl5jijqhovhqxhc6h8/gtm+clocik370pwjfhcs013vzwf+f5p0+jmpgerd6g1kbdo5+wc2hhjguaz5xvwxtrogwwoxyvc4izw yg3nbveat3yydl2jl8lh6bo+7lavy/vxznmetmigftteuk5fjqvcwfhvga9zq0b4rxiddcv3r3hhmqqehuh+lcoyjzo3vm0nzjrb4k0f6ds1xdki1c30nbwzdceieg4xzq4yr5puvijatonpagcd 4taejxxwrjrsf2zeeywexgiigqablihbnrhnwn7i5jbun1ue5poo9tqwojbfovfqrw2wftbggv+iu1caedotle8gq/inwcexu/3vpn45cio2sfytcl7ys+elthwnxm8xtbfbje9tkemewcympnuv4ri2ttvmte 9bcytw3gzg897zvl6adwmy5ks0m+cssycappnt+omrbuhz5/4grlmqgz8vl91hdqvoibavjhko+9l7ku1w2d24hv/+dve2anpgiqrzoxr6wlie7d6gwfzuatdf+9nvg  +xyo2th7c92gdevu/srurwhrqiqsw+ct3cnya0ylqrt1wguziuyzezyka2w6nco15tmcld2lo4ivqpj2qpmlsbv7ipr3/cyfgi3nku3fy0rbgigfxverjpdtrm04ojjfg34wxctv8rt1mz8uwtbzwrr6toum vinekvrouuqjefgmliewp2rvw3zjwfvt8pfpsxwk945tgtxx7ws08bxgq417ixoiwyhcjopus87dh0dp9dit+y8jbnwbcntkvqqqyttupqai1t/wx7honfmwfnhbknmjku11vyzgqledhpnnm tleyz4pzfa1icqczkheycyqy6fbb2obsp0ilkoh9wzqp8+9u0jvei595iaiz+z/zss+uwhmsqbwcwvcoyhy1iidwoenc0vretyebfif2dupez5lhyd9ie2hpismshiokdz1kzmbymedukdkfpfnsj+c7kp+sbku+mo 6n1ctgag1ilolytt5ycvxvczkgwlz4pd23dbzjzrb2aja6hh1ufofpj5ajv3eentlrf6zvkerwt7ckpnkr8jeb3t1gjknkwx1ovgdc8r65gmn0hk+k1a/vhbuvjj1xvgaogb+tp3utzthp8 rhnk7q7lsj5jbzld7hm1mrtitx6fh8rird1f/kbhjvex7s/n2z4cfweeye7yt6qgz88gcm8yyo7g1ld6cbvkx/cxwpiuyl35q8dbwvknnkgficqgaarswgtd83paurqf0xklakec8comb/xdfmdxy2x tw8rvvt2bggxffkghuggu3deirdwvhlwkgcpxaqyjt2dcaudfl5pcy5y4ofkow06fr3rltvazbnjwndvc5alipnqe+2fg/zd97y5e8d81tk0dzw7fhaq0cgexwrgulxp+yhqo0g1v+pobm21tawq e3fngbkfmcvvkru8wbcq49dpjgtty9pwo9y55qflwi74geo7i2xyuak3ymt0hpcbj5z68hsywffdpuc6l7epdaadmbg9h+yizleuwgdvmgzyfwdxdf1ieydgql9kl6k4o  /j0zmm9fn7qnpgexmgnzrijmucjcpdddyfoznrmzdslpw9c90kqv/kecigsloywshmmyc+7fgefbfdgapfehpumkqxgewpfgvghltsb3grbavyxe7cf3agomolgmky613xwmf1zmh/kbemr9wo1s+psmixvs qjgn46gsygpsuxatkqn18j/rtzglzt5onzcsgdukckz/ijbee2pnc1w78vynkqywryliuytbh4o0ucttlrskvu+rnp2f2wguopzpant5gxbpuuu/l0a4cze/z6lp6ggqzpnnokdhswbw1spdauzm39wtl 1kli+tbujkt9uelyikdakot7pnzp3lnkr+wminl/kwxavyvezxdzxhawvzfy4fq2xvh2qo1j6bznda9pjfb8i+vd21doqso4alxowai5d0etks2gnrudhx84mjelxpnvphh6m4piplwkrisrxznsvum 91kezsycy5a2gsquatdy8t0xub90jroggdvgdzffakac8s7q+lsej4d/1vimeak+xnxutjuhwvkxtdsajdoik9nht65a+hualp8x8vu+ucqmxgemofbrbzxgd2qv3or4snrdevocxpqodl8jfrqqrkomc7isa 5ihaogreweusg9+endhtmsejuprcuxazgwbwxaoxvcvku4ubjbhbenax4/5/hsfwqdblsbdhoximj1rsattm/rvypgtbedbhsd+pcxb2th8zubxwj0w7sd3/oew52mgukso  +kuajn7790jf0mucbhp+xrmzeic8lx1wu96bja7vfsjfwcnepqbhmvt7ujbs6jlvgl2ggdmiqlurtafuuapzy613igtx+xx4dwzcozoljwjfasolkrixqqx+8wxfdbyeowx6roblv19dkxdtkhodeg6at dujz3v9sdgzqbwouky4e7porw9yyqg7ymubcb5lwrrnizp6xdenvoeyx5fij5ocqoqh5vautvvcpy3on5wzvwvqozv6om93exsr2piagnhrzelniymtziqu4ystol1xpetylxxi/j6wbid7tplr+boxc2wrwx udhhfhra+596s8rdawn5k+uvftrs9phclongfzlitqn3nnlx0drgzgothlbakuhebiaziryekeaa9cz9a1rbxshb0+qf+g0wcrrkk4hok0bpjuj/go1lrsii+07vra4ckxf27ktoz3cx3huta4ivij6b1zoefpnylkjs cnq/lwv2soswc7dksf5epgetqct9/znadlgbfzu/sqkcmyop4xyau5esiheoufxs8hks2byp/2hfwup5pwasxt1xtabmielb7gaylrch1f/yrlaxjmusozy6g85kx2ruoqijsibzlmsqasalnhcum9bfpg3ti qemjpxvorrie3hq8yrazi92dp3iht07a2tbsy+yyykq/zo4dp0ca6il8shn5gsdhie9bckuzrq0wm5okwp79t0qkxjip+ojcms9plub64imuodjgus0jpzt3ocrcqbgkw/uznfi02beb+qqdrwgv 4xkv8qzwnoetmvm89i+nsskk1pje/vsyhyabcec/v  /dshhjkj1lyrxm01fnapp7snjiwzaqeuxb7grgqkozeqqfr1yvqet6j6qervqjoeosht9ygihi3h2qhkq1jxkwgjqkjiwzcczs5jimz5+e0mmgra2qr6b4szmqi0s0c7zf1bywqtdkzaiafhfrq lpubqqhyn2o+k535ksqifpznwcj/0gzgamlul1fyxegzqnhuxb3nin+fdc5bojrhilm/kkd8tpxhh4sfwwetwehwwmzijdsgub0zyaemtvxkmv9j6rptiflj7oh8inveivfwyz1bg5z5kig6eze9ppn xgyopxb+g4+eeuv7+dzabd2cboynkrdoofzi0gpdbcbpjgzdvzcinuidig0th5ibphgxhooo1ehqr8e+7ikljirxjrmpba5cmrfwbuutmvwv8gllfufnq81ept1jywssgshhx/tzr6expgvokxapre1zezwofk dqkkqgt8dcerqfuesqhrpiq7r6fsx1yp3c+andktwicfovq7zu9jnnnvnr1zn5pxbgwmxq6b1hqenoon25hxmiawmx1m1ml/4ftpunyjzbsui9aevtaionxnk9hdxm6dci1htq/+vso0d5ns8kovi2 glfaj4ipb5tf9ksadnsdxmwozzceottwnjbd3/sgxh0v66zx8fzb5ma0qkfdbktokztk4vqsfpkzhnduaur9pg6sght0haca5wxni9frq18z6m7joyvz8qvamqz4zub7j5ytbh0e7alyu8w5iz1 abwl1epokej6dvg04dme3geddhxniptqef5o6j9hdhw6jp5qvmunyn9feamvmq+mv/up8jxffmma4wvf28jnlhwww47+wp01txrzhirg6+oysfnm3lkgtlwacz+8wqjfh3w+bbjgq7mcur+oee4dn4 /pxqew/5pyxcyekmz16k6q=  =&amp;quot;

    window.cuchapterid = &amp;quot;684102846&amp;quot;

    window.fkp = &amp;quot;d2luzg93lm9ua2v5zm9jdxmoik1umevpae1ovjr0dfnqztzxsvfsu0dwdtvtu1vrlzzucgi1wkjclzb6me9ruexveurlby9md1nwczrxr0rfwlm5bxz5rk80ym5dv vpkthdpylu3alzztg90bvvjk0wzd1cwzjivbgxinnbwa2oxsg5qzur0dgpvzk0xafj5v1qrkzdozut3enz3k3lpc095qvavmwlutkptau1boexjtffkttdty0v4c3rczfh6deiyv3dwd0qyvvbtb kwxr0permppenv0avffvknsrhfsmgn2ujzknwnewmlvawhetjd3ae9vugd2rtewn1e9iiwgmtyzntc1nzqymsk=&amp;quot;

    window.fens = &amp;quot;1&amp;quot;

    var el = document. queryselector(&amp;quot;#encontentloader&amp;quot;)

    el.parentnode.removechild(el)

    &amp;lt;/script&amp;gt;mb/xdfmdxy2xtw8rvvt2bggxffkghuggu3deirdwvhlwkgcpxaqyjt2dcaudfl5pcy5y4ofkow06fr3rltvazbnjwndvc5alipnqe+2fg/zd97y5e8d81tk0dzw7fhaq0cgexwrgulxp+yhqo0 g1v+pobm21tawqe3fngbkfmcvvkru8wbcq49dpjgtty9pwo9y55qflwi74geo7i2xyuak3ymt0hpcbj5z68hsywffdpuc6l7epdaadmbg9h+yizleuwgdvmgzyfwdxdf1ieydgql9kl6k4o/ j0zmm9fn7qnpgexmgnzrijmucjcpdddyfoznrmzdslpw9c90kqv/kecigsloywshmmyc+7fgefbfdgapfehpumkqxgewpfgvghltsb3grbavyxe7cf3agomolgmky613xwmf1zmh/kbemr9wo1s+psmixvsqj gn46gsygpsuxatkqn18j/rtzglzt5onzcsgdukckz/ijbee2pnc1w78vynkqywryliuytbh4o0ucttlrskvu+rnp2f2wguopzpant5gxbpuuu/l0a4cze/z6lp6ggqzpnnokdhswbw1spdauzm39wtl1k li+tbujkt9uelyikdakot7pnzp3lnkr+wminl/kwxavyvezxdzxhawvzfy4fq2xvh2qo1j6bznda9pjfb8i+vd21doqso4alxowai5d0etks2gnrudhx84mjelxpnvphh6m4piplwkrisrxznsvum91 kezsycy5a2gsquatdy8t0xub90jroggdvgdzffakac8s7q+lsej4d/1vimeak+xnxutjuhwvkxtdsajdoik9nht65a+hualp8x8vu+  ucqmxgemofbrbzxgd2qv3or4snrdevocxpqodl8jfrqqrkomc7isa5ihaogreweusg9+endhtmsejuprcuxazgwbwxaoxvcvku4ubjbhbenax4/5/hsfwqdblsbdhoximj1rsattm/rvypgtbedbhsd+pcxb2th8 zubxwj0w7sd3/oew52mgukso+kuajn7790jf0mucbhp+xrmzeic8lx1wu96bja7vfsjfwcnepqbhmvt7ujbs6jlvgl2ggdmiqlurtafuuapzy613igtx+xx4dwzcozoljwjfasolkrixqqx+8wxfdbyeow x6roblv19dkxdtkhodeg6atdujz3v9sdgzqbwouky4e7porw9yyqg7ymubcb5lwrrnizp6xdenvoeyx5fij5ocqoqh5vautvvcpy3on5wzvwvqozv6om93exsr2piagnhrzelniymtziqu4ystol1xpetylxxi /j6wbid7tplr+boxc2wrwxudhhfhra+596s8rdawn5k+uvftrs9phclongfzlitqn3nnlx0drgzgothlbakuhebiaziryekeaa9cz9a1rbxshb0+qf+g0wcrrkk4hok0bpjuj/go1lrsii+07vra4ckxf27ktoz3 cx3huta4ivij6b1zoefpnylkjscnq/lwv2soswc7dksf5epgetqct9/znadlgbfzu/sqkcmyop4xyau5esiheoufxs8hks2byp/2hfwup5pwasxt1xtabmielb7gaylrch1f/yrlaxjmusozy6g85kx2ruoqijs ibzlmsqasalnhcum9bfpg3tiqemjpxvorrie3hq8yrazi92dp3iht07a2tbsy+yyykq/  zo4dp0ca6il8shn5gsdhie9bckuzrq0wm5okwp79t0qkxjip+ojcms9plub64imuodjgus0jpzt3ocrcqbgkw/uznfi02beb+qqdrwgv4xkv8qzwnoetmvm89i+nsskk1pje/vsyhyabcec/v/dshh jkj1lyrxm01fnapp7snjiwzaqeuxb7grgqkozeqqfr1yvqet6j6qervqjoeosht9ygihi3h2qhkq1jxkwgjqkjiwzcczs5jimz5+e0mmgra2qr6b4szmqi0s0c7zf1bywqtdkzaiafhfrqlpubqqh yn2o+k535ksqifpznwcj/0gzgamlul1fyxegzqnhuxb3nin+fdc5bojrhilm/kkd8tpxhh4sfwwetwehwwmzijdsgub0zyaemtvxkmv9j6rptiflj7oh8inveivfwyz1bg5z5kig6eze9ppnxgyopx b+g4+eeuv7+dzabd2cboynkrdoofzi0gpdbcbpjgzdvzcinuidig0th5ibphgxhooo1ehqr8e+7ikljirxjrmpba5cmrfwbuutmvwv8gllfufnq81ept1jywssgshhx/tzr6expgvokxapre1zezwofkdqkkq gt8dcerqfuesqhrpiq7r6fsx1yp3c+andktwicfovq7zu9jnnnvnr1zn5pxbgwmxq6b1hqenoon25hxmiawmx1m1ml/4ftpunyjzbsui9aevtaionxnk9hdxm6dci1htq/+vso0d5ns8kovi2glfaj4ip b5tf9ksadnsdxmwozzceottwnjbd3/sgxh0v66zx8fzb5ma0qkfdbktokztk4vqsfpkzhnduaur9pg6sght0haca5wxni9frq18z6m7joyvz8qvamqz4zub7j5ytbh0e7alyu8w5iz1abwl1e pokej6dvg04dme3geddhxniptqef5o6j9hdhw6jp5qvmunyn9feamvmq+mv/up8jxffmma4wvf28jnlhwww47+wp01txrzhirg6  +oysfnm3lkgtlwacz+8wqjfh3w+bbjgq7mcur+oee4dn4/pxqew/5pyxcyekmz16k6q==&amp;quot;

    window.cuchapterid = &amp;quot;684102846&amp;quot;

    window.fkp = &amp;quot;d2luzg93lm9ua2v5zm9jdxmoik1umevpae1ovjr0dfnqztzxsvfsu0dwdtvtu1vrlzzucgi1wkjclzb6me9ruexveurlby9md1nwczrxr0rfwlm5bxz5rk80ym5dv vpkthdpylu3alzztg90bvvjk0wzd1cwzjivbgxinnbwa2oxsg5qzur0dgpvzk0xafj5v1qrkzdozut3enz3k3lpc095qvavmwlutkptau1boexjtffkttdty0v4c3rczfh6deiyv3dwd0qyvvbtb kwxr0permppenv0avffvknsrhfsmgn2ujzknwnewmlvawhetjd3ae9vugd2rtewn1e9iiwgmtyzntc1nzqymsk=&amp;quot;

    window.fens = &amp;quot;1&amp;quot;

    var el = document. queryselector(&amp;quot;#encontentloader&amp;quot;)

    el.parentnode.removechild(el)

    &amp;lt;/script&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 237: A Little Farewell to the Marriage

    My Secretary is Fox Demon Text Volume Chapter 237 Xiao Biesheng Newly Married After deciding to go home with Brother Gou for the New Year, Zhu Li immediately changed the ticket at the airport happily, not continuing the previous task, but  To return to Xianyue, pack your bags and go home for the New Year with Brother Gou!

    In the early hours of the morning, after Zhu Li arrived at Xianyue's airport, he didn't call a car to leave immediately, but continued to wait.

    Two hours later, Chen Kuo, who was also on a business trip, also landed in Xianyue.

    The boss helped the secretary carry the luggage, and the secretary walked out of the airport arrival hall happily, holding the boss's arm, and took a taxi home.

    On the way, Chen Kuo kept asking Zhu Li's parents what their preferences or taboos were, what he would bring as a guest, and what should he call when he entered the door, should he be called Uncle and Aunt, or Uncle Zhu and Aunt Tao?  Or another name?  Do you want to bow?

    At the beginning, Zhu Li answered seriously, telling her dog brother not to be nervous, don't worry, her parents are super easy to talk to, but when she heard the bow, she finally couldn't help laughing and trembling, and it took a while before she gasped  He said angrily, "Brother Gou, why don't you just cup your fists and make a bow?"

    "Holding fists? Is this your etiquette" In the middle of speaking, Chen Kuo realized that the secretary was laughing at him, so he secretly reached out and pinched her stomach.

    Zhu Li yelled softly, slapped Brother Gou's hand off, glanced at the driver in front of him who was driving seriously, and didn't hear anything outside his ears, turned around and glared at Brother Gou, and gave him a "I'll show you later" sign  eyes.

    However, in Chen Kuo's eyes, this look was full of charm, which made him feel warm and itchy in his heart. He couldn't help reaching out to grab the little secretary, but he was shot off as soon as he lifted his hand.

    Arriving downstairs at Chen Kuo's house, the boss was still responsible for carrying the two people's bags and climbing the stairs in front, while the little secretary stretched out his hands behind him and pushed his buttocks, as if he was helping out.

    "Brother Dog, you were very chic when you went to see the pangolin alone, why are you so nervous when you go home with me now? My parents are not tigers!" Zhu Li said behind Chen Kuo.

    Chen Kuo sighed: "The unknown is the scariest thing!"

    Arriving at the floor where she lived, Zhu Li nimbly squeezed past her dog brother, took the key and opened the door, letting Lifu and Chen Kuo in first.

    After entering the door, Zhu Li continued to enlighten: "Brother Dog, relax, you can just go on vacation with me and treat my parents as new friends! You have met my mother before, and she is actually very nice."  Coax, you just eat more when you eat, and then praise her delicious dishes, she will be very happy"

    After entering the room, it appeared that she was sitting cross-legged on the sofa waiting for Chen Kuo to take the tablet out of the bag. When she heard this, she suddenly stretched her neck, grabbed the back of the sofa, and looked at the  The two people who were changing shoes at the entrance asked, "Delicious? What delicious?"

    Zhu Li said: "My mother's cooking is super delicious. I'll let Brother Gou come home with me. Do you think it's okay, girl?"

    Ganfan girl nodded hurriedly: "Ah Kuo agrees, Ah Kuo agrees!"

    Chen Kuo didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "You're really pinching the Ganfan girl by seven inches now, you can pinch it to death."

    Zhu Li smiled: "Ganfan girl is innocent and cute, she just likes to eat, it's normal."

    Chen Kuo smiled: "Actually, it's greed."

    "What's wrong with liking delicious food! I'm greedy, but you are greedy!" Qianfanniu said loudly.

    Chen Kuo ignored her. After changing his shoes, he took out the tablet from his bag and threw it on the sofa, and the girl went over to unlock it and play. Recently, she became obsessed with a cooking mobile game.  With various ingredients, I often figured out some dark dishes, which became very popular in the game, and then after self-inflated, I really thought I had invented some delicious food, so that Chen Kuo could actually make it and eat it.

    "I'm going to buy some gifts tomorrow. Does your dad drink? I'll bring some wine over there? I know an old man who has a lot of research on wine. He always brags to me about how many top-quality wines he has hidden, and he can't buy them even if he has money."  Arrived, I will order a few bottles from him tomorrow. Then we can get some local souvenirs from Xianyue Uh, what souvenirs do we have? Forget it, let¡¯s get some cigarettes or something? Your dad wants to play  Antique? By the way, you said that your dad likes to watch football, can I get some autograph cards? Who is your dad's favorite football player?"

    Zhu Li waved his hands again and again: "Don't, don't, don't do this. My dad doesn't smoke or drink, and he doesn't like any football cards. You can watch the game with him and chat with him, just like you usually do.  Just treat him as a buddy who grows up to your age"

    Chen Kuo laughed and said, "Your evaluation of your father is the same as Aunt Tao's."

    "Huh? Same as my mother? Strange, my mother talked about this with you?" Zhu Li asked in surprise.

    "Yeah, right now; Seems like I haven't seen you for a few days, Xiao Zhu has become more beautiful?

    No, it's impossible to become prettier so quickly, it should be a few days, I put a filter on Xiao Zhu in my head

    How do you say something?

    A little farewell is better than a newlywed!

    But now is not the time to indulge your emotions, Chen Kuo can only suppress it forcibly, and then change the subject:

    "What shall we buy tomorrow?"

    "I'll go buy things, Brother Gou, you don't have to worry about it, you just arrange the company's affairs, and prepare everything you need to do during this time."

    "There is nothing to arrange in the company. Half of the people have gone home for vacation, and the factory has to stop working. There is nothing to do"

    "Anyway, don't worry about the gift." The little secretary closed her eyes as she said, "I'm going to sleep, good night, brother dog."

    Chen Kuo said softly: "Good night."

    Chen Kuo concentrated on perceiving the transmission from the belly of the little secretary, entangled and snuggled with the supreme yang aura in his body.

    Although he has not yet been able to break through the last step with the little secretary and cannot indulge his desires, he found that when the little yellow people are active, he can control the cultivation method of yin and yang harmony, and his efficiency will be higher, as if swallowing a stimulant  generally.

    After practicing for a while, Chen Kuo originally planned to sleep, but smelling the fragrance of the little secretary next to him, he found that he couldn't fall asleep.

    The little secretary's fair, smooth, blemish-free skin without makeup, her long black eyelashes, her lovely nose, her crystal clear lips, and even the fluff on her temples all looked very alluring, like  An incomparably delicious cake kept attracting him.

    ?From the breathing rate and spiritual condition, Chen Kuo judged that the little secretary should be asleep, so he slowly approached, pursed his lips, moistened his lower lip, and then kissed her lightly on the face.

    Chen Kuo, who originally thought that Quiet Mimi kissed him and ran away, just moved his face away, and found that the little secretary who was supposed to be sound asleep was looking at him with wide eyes, starry eyes full of pride.

    Chen Kuo was taken aback, and subconsciously withdrew the hand touching the little secretary's stomach.

    But he immediately reacted, touched his hand back again, and then said calmly: "Oh, Xiaozhu, why did you wake up Oh, you just had a hair on your cheek, I picked it up for you, oops, noisy  Did you wake up? My fault, my fault, you continue to sleep"

    Zhu Li laughed out loud: "Brother Gou, do you dare to be a little more fake? When you 'take' the hair, do you take it with your mouth? You even moistened your lower lip first? Disgusting!"

    "Xiao Zhu, you actually pretended to be asleep. You can't do it, you're too treacherous! This is fishing law enforcement!" Chen Kuo slapped him.

    "I told you not to do bad things while I'm asleep!"

    "This is not a bad thing! This is a great thing that is beneficial to cultivation! Have you noticed that after I kissed you, your yang and yin auras became more active!"

    "Brother Dog, you are serious about playing hooligans now."

    "Xiao Zhu, do you know that your boss is going to deduct your wages when you say that?"

    "You deduct it, anyway, I rely on Brother Gou for food and housing now! You have to give me pocket money too! I'm counting on you to take care of me!"

    "Is it the loss of morality or the distortion of human nature? What's wrong with our society"

    "Brother Dog, why are you so poor? If you didn't become a spiritual practitioner, you should be able to make a living by talking about cross talk!"

    "In the future, let's form a cross talk group in the spiritual world. You cheer me up. Let's go out to kill demons and eliminate spirits. No matter evil spirits, evil spirits, or big monsters, if you catch them, let them listen to our cross talk talk and have a good laugh.  Those who are flattering enough will be spared, and those who don¡¯t laugh or smile too rigidly will be killed!¡±

    "Why should I be a fan! I want to be a joke too!"

    "You can't, you are too beautiful."

    "You Brother Gou, your boastful attack is really amazing."

    In the living room, the girl who was originally obsessed with games tilted her head, listening to the conversation between a man and a woman in the bedroom, her eyes were full of confusion.

    What are they talking about?

    Obviously I understand every word, but why can't I understand it together?

    Why are the two of them talking so happily?

    The "little stone" in her hair is also supported by the small arms of the matchstick class. The eyes have no focal length, and the dry girl can't understand it, so it is even more confused.

 Text Chapter 238: Brother Gou Has Me

    Chen Kuo and Zhu Li bought air tickets for the afternoon of the next day. After lunch, they packed their things and went to the airport to check in.

    While waiting to board the plane in the terminal hall, Zhu Li couldn't help asking about the relationship between Chen Kuo and his uncle and aunt.

    In her opinion, after the death of her parents, uncles and aunts are Chen Kuo's closest relatives in blood.  It was understandable for Chen Kuo to celebrate the New Year in Xianyue when the master, senior brother, and senior sister were there, but in the past few years after graduating from university, Chen Kuo has been celebrating the New Year alone in Xianyue, which made her a little confused.

    Of course, if it was before she found out that Brother Gou was Brother Gou, even if she thought it was strange, she would not have asked this kind of privacy question directly.

    But it's different now, Brother Gou will go home with her to meet her parents to celebrate the New Year together, and maybe she will be taken by Brother Gou to see her uncle and aunt sometime later.

    Hearing this question, Chen Kuo was silent for a few seconds, and then said: "I told you before, my parents were working outside when I was young, and died in an accident, and then I lived with my uncle and aunt. But not long after,  Because I was struck by lightning, I followed my master down the mountain to live and go to school in Xianyue"

    "Well, Brother Gou, you said it." Zhu Li nodded, "So it's because they haven't lived together for a long time, have they been separated?"

    Chen Kuo shook his head and continued: "I have been living with my master, senior brother, and senior sister since I arrived in Xianyue. It is true that I seldom go back, but occasionally I will go back when I have a holiday, and I will go back with my uncle, aunt, and several cousins.  The relationship between the cousins ??has not faded. But when I was in the first year of high school, my cousin was getting married, and I happened to be on vacation, so I went back to my hometown to help, and then my sister came to me secretly, oh, it is the Xiaomei you saw last time  "

    In Brother Gou's flat description, Zhu Li finally understood why when Aunt Chen Kuo brought her cousin to Xianyue last time, her cousin Xiaomei was fine, but her aunt seemed to have a strange attitude towards Chen Kuo, as if she was a little wary  look.

    Originally, she thought that her aunt was more cautious because she rarely went to big cities, but only now did she realize that there was something else going on.

    After Brother Gou¡¯s parents passed away due to an accident, they received a large amount of compensation. At that time, the uncle and aunt were the guardians, so the money naturally went to them first.

    Brother Gou didn¡¯t know anything about this, and he didn¡¯t care too much. He went down the mountain with his master when he was seven or eight years old, followed his master to practice, and went to school in Xianyue. The master took care of his food and clothing, and he never worried  .

    When he was in high school, his cousin was ready to get married. Only then did he know that his uncle and aunt had two houses in the county. Of course, they bought them earlier, so the price was not high at that time, but compared to the uncle alone  In terms of income from part-time jobs, it is already quite high. After all, my uncle and aunt still have four children to support, so it is difficult to save money.

    Although my uncle and aunt already have two suites, my cousin and sister-in-law feel dissatisfied - they are a bit old.

    So my uncle and aunt were going to help my cousin buy a new house before the wedding. After selling a house, there was almost a gap, so I went to the old Taoist priest to borrow it.

    Under normal circumstances, the old Taoist priest is relatively well-off, and there is no problem with borrowing money. He has always been generous to Chen Kuo's uncle and aunt, and often helps.

    But at that time, because the old Taoist had to help Duobao Company pay the processing fee, he almost filled in all the money in his account, and even asked the senior brothers and sisters who had already started to receive subsidies from the sect and the income of subduing demons and eliminating spirits  I have given a lot of support, so there is no money to borrow for a while, so I let my uncle and aunt think of other ways first.

    As a result, my uncle and aunt thought that the old Taoist priest had money and didn¡¯t want to borrow it, so they proposed to take Chen Kuo back to the county to go to school. After years of judgment, they believed that the old Taoist priest valued Chen Kuo very much, and they might use it as the future of the sect.  The look of the successor.

    Chen Kuo was not yet eighteen years old at the time, and his aunt, who was his guardian, did have this right.

    So the old Taoist priest had no choice but to go to Xuan Ting Zhenren, who was still the suzerain at that time, for a loan.

    Throughout the whole process, no one mentioned it to Chen Kuo, no matter whether it was the old Taoist priest, the brothers and sisters, or the uncles and aunts, so he was actually kept in the dark.

    Until he went to his aunt's house on vacation to help his cousin prepare for the wedding, Xiaomei, who had just entered the fourth grade of elementary school, ran over and secretly told him about it.

    Xiaomei not only told his uncle and aunt to borrow money from the old Taoist priest under the threat of taking him back to the county to study, but also told his uncle and aunt that his parents' accident compensation had been used to buy a house in the county, and it seemed that the two houses were  It was intended for the marriage of two cousins, not for him.

    All these were overheard by Xiaomei at home. At that time, she was actually arguing with her parents and felt that they were not treating her kindly to Brother Chen Kuo.  At that time, the parents only said that it would be suitable for Chen Kuo to get married, and they would use the original amount of the compensation money as a gift money."Don't worry, Dad, my brother Kuo is very strong, she doesn't even have to pant to carry me together." Zhu Li let go of Chen Kuo's neck, squeezed his hard biceps and smiled at his father.  Said: "See, it's thicker than my thigh!"

    "Xiao Chen looks really good. He usually does exercise or something?" Zhu Hongjie said with a smile.

    "Yes, yes." Chen Kuo thought of Zhu Li's introduction to her father last night and on the road just now, and immediately said: "My favorite is football, basketball is also okay, but I can't play after graduation, so I can only watch it occasionally  Competition, um, isn¡¯t the national football team playing in the World Cup qualifiers recently? Did uncle pay attention?¡±

    However, Zhu Hongjie smiled and looked back at him: "Oh? Look at the national football team? Then Xiao Chen, you must have a good temper"

    Chen Kuo just chatted with Zhu Li and his daughter in the car all the way, and when he got home, he was really not nervous at all, and even when the chat started, "Brother Zhu" came out.

 Text Chapter 239 Do you know Chen Kuo?

    All the way to the house with laughter and laughter, I opened the door and walked in, only to find that there were still a few people sitting in the living room.

    "Hey, Xiaoli is back! This is Xiaoli's boyfriend, right? He is so tall, so handsome, not bad, Xiaoli has good eyesight!"

    The speaker was a woman who looked a bit like Ms. Tao and was about the same age. Chen Kuo reckoned that she was a relative of the little secretary's family.

    Sure enough, the little secretary also politely shouted to the lady who spoke and the old man sitting next to her: "Hello, auntie! Hello, uncle!"

    Then he greeted a beautiful woman in her thirties and the man beside her: "My cousin and her husband are back, when did you arrive?"

    "Just came back two days." The cousin also smiled and looked at Chen Kuo behind her: "Is this my brother-in-law? Not bad, it seems that my aunt's talking is effective!"

    Chen Kuo also called after his aunt and cousin, looking like an honest son-in-law visiting the house for the first time.

    Zhu Li's aunt's family also came to visit temporarily. Originally, they wanted to ask Zhu Li's parents to go out for dinner, but they knew in advance that their daughter and boyfriend would be back tonight, and the old couple prepared a lot of ingredients for dinner, so the aunt's family of four  The mouth was also left to eat together.

    After entering the room and taking a seat, Zhu Li's brother-in-law, an old man named Zhou Wen, gave Chen Kuo a cigarette enthusiastically. After learning that Chen Kuo didn't smoke, he poured tea for him.

    Zhu Li hurriedly overtook her brother-in-law's work of pouring tea, and said, "Oh, brother-in-law, you are also a guest, don't take the job of the master!"

    "Okay, I'll sit next to you, you come, you come." Zhou Wen said, got up and sat down next to Chen Kuo, and then continued to make friends: "Brother Chen, where are you?"

    "Oh, I work for a stationery company." Chen Kuo said.

    "A stationery company? Is it a stationery company? Or a cultural and creative company? All kinds of souvenirs, figures, souvenir books, etc.?" Zhou Wen asked.

    "It's not stationery, uh it's some custom supplies for the enterprise, it's for tob, not for retail." Chen Kuo explained.

    "Oh, I probably understand. What are you in charge of in the company, Brother Chen?"

    "I'm responsible for everything." Chen Kuo said with a smile.

    Zhu Li said directly: "Brother-in-law, Brother Kuo is my boss!"

    "Ah? Oh oh oh, disrespect, oops, Xiao Li, you are amazing. You sent the boss home from last shift, awesome!" Zhou Wen gave Zhu Li a thumbs up.

    The cousin couldn't help but patted his thigh, and whispered: "Be careful."

    Zhu Hongjie said with a smile: "It's better to be casual, just be casual. Xiao Zhou and Xiao Chen are good boys with cheerful and humorous personalities, and they just need to be casual to have a happy chat."

    Zhou Wen smiled and nodded repeatedly: "That's right, the most important thing to be a human being is to be happy"

    The cousin couldn't help wanting to pinch his thigh again.

    "Brother Chen, send me some of the products made by your company. Maybe I can introduce you to some customers. I also have many familiar bosses in Xianyue." Zhou Wen continued to warmly talk to Chen  Kuo said.

    Chen Kuo smiled and said, "Thank you, Brother Zhou, for your kindness. A small stall like ours doesn't have much demand for expansion, and the current list can no longer be fulfilled."

    Zhou Wen picked up his teacup and took a sip, then shook his finger and said, "That's wrong, my brother-in-law! As the saying goes, a soldier who doesn't want to be a general is not a good soldier. There is no one in business or enterprise who doesn't want to be big, big  , go public, become a giant, become a unicorn, that is the greatest sense of accomplishment for a person who is an enterprise and a career! Listen to me"

    Zhu Li immediately said: "Brother Kuo! You have to pay attention, my brother-in-law will start to ask you soon, what is the underlying logic of our company's business, what is the difference from other companies, where is the competitiveness, and what is the impact on the industry in this field?  Do you have any ideas about channels, markets, and ecology, what is the logic of product iteration, what is the direction of marketing and packaging Then I will give you a business card, Fenghua International Investment Company, and shake hands with you: Xiao Chen~, we  With a professional team and massive resources, it has helped many companies to go public, come, trust us, and help you build a unicorn stationery company in the future!"

    When he said the last word, Zhu Li frowned, clenched his fists, and made a gesture of cheering.

    Zhu Li's uncle almost spit out a sip of tea just now, and coughed again and again. The cousin also laughed out loud, and patted her on the back: "Oh no, Xiao Li's tone is too imitative!"

    Zhou Wen smiled wryly: "I'm not like this, am I? Ah? Am I like this? Isn't this what a successful mentor looks like? Am I much more sincere?"

    Zhu Hongjie said to Chen Kuo with a smile?It's just bragging, and he won't expose it, let alone dismantle Chen Kuo's position in front of Ye's family. He's just a little curious and wants to verify it.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he asked Chen Kuo on WeChat, Ye Shujie replied in seconds:

    "You know Chen Kuo? Are you in that kind of trouble too?"

    Zhou Wen: "Big trouble?"

    Ye Shujie: "Didn't you encounter that kind of trouble? Otherwise, why would you find Chen Kuo?"

    Zhou Wen: "I happened to meet at dinner today, and then I heard Mr. Ye, you know Chen Kuo?"

    Ye Shujie: "Of course I do. President Chen's ability to deal with troubles is very strong, and his strength is at the top."

    Zhou Wen was even more strange: "Troubleshooting? Mr. Ye, what exactly do you mean by 'that kind of big trouble'?"

    Ye Shujie: "???"

    Ye Shujie: "Don't you know? You can't ask me about these things. I have no right to tell you. You have to ask Mr. Chen."

    Zhou Wen: "Is it related to Duobao's business?"

    Ye Shujie: "I dare not tell you this, I hope you won't encounter such a thing. But Chen Kuo is definitely an expert worth making friends with, add him as a friend, ask for a phone number, wait until you really meet  If you encounter some trouble, you won't be blinded. But don't mess with him, don't offend him."

    Zhou Wen wanted to scratch his head a little, this Mr. Ye is also a high-achieving student who had studied abroad, how he was talking in a daze, he couldn't figure it out at all.

    "I don't even know what Mr. Ye's 'trouble' refers to. How can I find him?"

    Ye Shujie gave another very metaphysical answer: "It's best not to know. When you meet him, you will naturally know that it's time to find him."

    Then no matter how Zhou Wen asked, she just refused to say more, just let him ask Chen Kuo if he really wanted to know.

    So after an exchange, Zhou Wen's curiosity was not only not satisfied, but intensified instead.

    He had no choice but to use some of his contacts to check Duobao Company.

    If you don't check, you don't know. If you check, you will be shocked.

    Duobao Company only looks at basic corporate information, which seems quite normal. It is a stationery company with low registered capital, few employees, and uncomplicated shareholding structure. Chen Kuo is indeed the absolute major shareholder and boss.  , is also a legal person.

    But what he didn't expect was that he knew from some in-depth news channels that the turnover of this Duobao company was scary!

    Especially in the last one or two months, the flow of funds has broken nine figures.

    Reminiscent of what Ye Shujie said just now, a lot of guesses popped up in Zhou Wen's mind.

    The boyfriend that Xiaoli found seems to be a bit big.

 Text Chapter 240: A Happy Time Without Shame

    Zhu Li's house has three rooms. In addition to Zhu Li's parents' master bedroom, there is also Zhu Li's own room, a study with a bed.

    After Aunt Zhu Li's family left, Zhu Li and Chen Kuo chatted with the old couple for a while, then Aunt Tao yawned and took Zhu Hongjie back to the room to rest.

    They did not explain to Zhu Li or Chen Kuo how to arrange the room at night, but new bedding was also placed on the bed in the study, which seemed to be for them to choose.

    So Chen Kuo, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room, went to the little secretary's ear and whispered: "What should I do? Where should I sleep at night? If I sleep with you directly, will my uncle and aunt feel insecure?"

    The little secretary gave him a white look: "Then you sleep in the study!"

    Chen Kuo rubbed his hands: "Isn't it impossible to 'practice' today? Time is tight and tasks are heavy. We will really start to implement the plan after the New Year. I still have no way to completely control the backlash of Zhiyang Spiritual Qi. When the time comes  It may delay our progress"

    The little secretary gave him a half-smile and said, "Then you can sleep with me."

    "Would uncles and aunts think I'm insecure?"

    "Brother Dog, you want to be a thief but don't want to be beaten, are you greedy and don't want to gain weight?"

    "Huh? Who wouldn't want such a good thing?"

    "Brother Dog, you have a thick skin."

    Chen Kuo smiled and let the little secretary's hand pinch his cheek, and said: "I still like you to call me Brother Kuo, and make out when you hear it."

    "No! I'll just call him Brother Gou!" Zhu Li laughed.

    Under the spiritual vision, the girl who was lying on the corner of the sofa and playing with a tablet also looked up cheerfully: "A dog! A dog! Ah"

    Chen Kuo glared at her: "I don't need a bowl to eat supper for a while!"

    Ganfanniu's voice stopped abruptly immediately, and she continued to play games.

    "It will threaten children." Zhu Li smiled.

    Chen Kuo said: "Based on her age, she is at least twenty, and she is still a child."

    Zhu Li said: "That depends on age, you have to be called Grandma Mi Huajun, right?"

    "HmmMr. Mi Hua is a rabbit monster, so it can't be counted according to a person's age." Chen Kuo said.

    "That Qianfan girl is not human, she is a bowl demon."

    Chen Kuo was taken aback for a moment, but he couldn't refute it. Now he can't even reason with the little secretary?

    So he straightened his arms and made a stretching posture: "Oh, I'm a little sleepy, let's wash up and sleep"

    Lazily stretched halfway, suddenly put down his hand, grabbed the little secretary's shoulder, leaned his head over and kissed her hard on the cheek, then got up and went to the bathroom: "Brush your teeth and wash your face, brush your teeth and wash your face"

    Zhu Li was stunned, touched the drool on his face, got up and chased after him dumbfounded: "Brother Dog, you are getting more and more clumsy now! Use your mouth if you can't say it!"

    Chen Kuo chuckled: "You also use your mouth to speak, it's all the same, it's all the same."

    After washing up, Chen Kuo came up with a plan that needed both "face" and "inside":

    The little secretary went back to sleep in his room, and Chen Kuo stayed in the study, and waited until the little secretary's parents fell asleep, then he sneaked into the little secretary's room, touched her belly to practice, and sneaked back to the study after the practice, God did not know  Unknowingly!

    Zhu Li also acquiesced to Brother Gou's behavior like a child without saying a word.

    So at one o'clock in the middle of the night, Chen Kuo sneaked into the little secretary's room, got into the bed, skillfully stretched his hand over the little secretary's waist, got up from the hem of the pajamas, and stroked her stomach firmly.

    In an instant, a coolness was transmitted to his body along the palm, and then he could let go of the control of the Zhiyang aura, allowing the yin and yang to mix and merge to achieve a stable balance.

    The little secretary only woke up when Chen Kuo went to bed, then raised his arm so that he could reach over, and then continued to sleep.

    When the time for practice was up, Chen Kuo didn't immediately get up and go back to the study to rest, but reluctantly hugged the little secretary and lay down for a while longer.

    This room is full of the smell of the little secretary, which makes him feel different from being in Xianyue's own home, like he is hugging the little secretary, his breath surrounds the little secretary, and then he is surrounded by the little secretary's breath  , especially Warm and comfortable.

    However, Chen Kuo was not able to rest comfortably for a few minutes. Under the spiritual vision, a fat girl sat at the foot of the bed and looked at him sadly: "Ah Kuo, where is the midnight snack? Where is the night snack, Ah Kuo?"

    Chen Kuo raised his head and looked at Qianfanniu in surprise. Normally, as long as he and the secretary were in the bedroom, Qianfanniu would not come in to make noise. Even when it was meal time, she would just shout hungry outside. Why did she come in today?

    &nbspIt's normal for us to celebrate the New Year together!  "

    Zhu Li glared at her dog brother, then put on a gentle face, and smiled at the front camera of the phone: "Xiaomei, happy new year!"

    However, in the picture, Xiaomei on the other side has her eyes wide open and her mouth wide open, falling into a state of petrification.

    Although she instigated her brother to chase after Zhu Li on her mobile phone after meeting Zhu Li in Xianyue last time, she never expected that her brother who has no love experience and is emotionally stupid would be so quick  I chased after the beauty, and spent New Year's Eve together!  ?

    Happy time is always short. On the second day of the first lunar month, Chen Kuo and Zhu Li bid farewell to the old couple and embarked on the return journey.

    Their "True Monarch Hunting Plan", which was temporarily put on hold because of the Spring Festival, will continue again.

    It's just that the plan couldn't keep up with the changes. What Chen Kuo and his little secretary didn't expect was that before they made a big event, there would be a big event that exploded in the spiritual world.

    And this big incident, after going around in circles, actually got involved with Chen Kuo.

 Text Chapter 241 "The Honest Man"

    Before Li Shiyou came to Xianyue because he was tracking a European evil spirit that "smuggled" into the country, and then with the help of Chen Kuo, he found the possessed ghost at the junction of the neighboring city Haihong City and Xianyue City.  dead bodies.

    Next, Chen Kuo, relying on his unique and powerful sky eye ability, inspired aura clues, and then tracked all the way, and found He Kuiyun who used a shared bicycle to "graze" and "raise" evil spirits in Haihong City.

    Although they finally solved He Kui Yun and his bunch of evil spirits and evil spirits, there was one problem left¡ªhow did He Kui Yun come up with the secret methods to disguise evil spirits and evil spirits?  This is obviously not from his hands.

    And the "imported" European evil spirits are also looking for similar hiding methods.

    Coupled with some information that Chen Kuo knew from the evil spirits in the hotel before, and the symbols on a certain object, he realized that these hidden methods that appear on many evil spirits and evil spirits may have the same  a source.

    At that time, Chen Kuo decided to investigate the information brokers in the spiritual world who provided gray information, and he planned to start from there. He even planned to let Bai Ying remotely contact the team members of the former "Brother Wujing" through the Internet, but  Later, I gave up because there were too many problems and hidden dangers.

    Later, because of Mi Bunny, investigating the cause of the master's death, confessing to the little secretary, and going home for the New Year with the little secretary the investigation in that direction was temporarily delayed.

    However, he did not cherish his judgments, not only to Li Shiyou and Weizhi, but also to Yang Ningpu and Chu Zhenyan.

    Like Li Shiyou, Weizhi, and Chen Kuo, they have been focusing on Mi Rabbit for a long time, and even have to deal with a series of derivative events in the follow-up.

    But Yang Ningpu and Chu Zhenyan, although they also had other major events to involve their energy during this period, they kept asking other disciples to follow up.

    Those disciples whose cultivation level is below the level of real people are not qualified to participate in major events such as the tracking of the big monster in the northeast, the confrontation of the sorcerers in the southwest, and the investigation of the traces of the demon king in this world, so they have been focusing on investigating the evil spirit.  The hidden secret method of the spirit, the spiritual broker of the gray information.

    Unexpectedly, several disciples on Chu Zhenyan's side found out important news, and there were two of them.

    One is that they tracked down the gray information brokers who sent emails to the "imported" evil spirits to provide He Kuiyun's city. They even had the background of the previous case, and even the disciples of the previous case met with those people and provided information  , was caught by them on the spot.

    The second is that the source of the evil spirit's hidden secret method was found-it turned out to be a great monster in shape!

    ?The Great Transformation Demon herself also has the secret method of hiding her monster energy and hiding her special aura, which allows her to move around in human-inhabited areas. As long as she doesn't directly meet the real king, Gao Xiu, she will not be exposed.

    And this big monster who is transformed into a monster is also a talent The monster has actually changed the secret method that makes the monster clan hide, and it has become an evil spirit, which can be used by evil spirits, and it is much simpler. As long as you know this secret method, you can use it  There is no need for too harsh spiritual material consumption.

    ?The big demon in shape went to various evil cultivators, evil spirits, and evil spirits to "sell" her secret methods, and then exchanged them for some cultivation resources.

    She even used this secret method to make promises, and arranged for those evil spirits and evil spirits to do tasks in exchange for the spiritual materials and other things she needed.

    He Kuiyun obtained the secret method indirectly through a deal made between a little monster and the big monster.

    It's also a coincidence, when Chu Zhenyan's disciples found out about those brokers, they were also trading with that big monster.

    If it weren't for this, those disciples would not have been able to find that great monster who is good at hiding.

    However, the gap in strength prevented them from keeping the big monster.

    However, what made Chu Zhenyan, Hongyanmen, and even the entire spiritual world furious was:

    The monster who sold the concealment method had a crushing advantage over the Hongyanmen disciples in terms of strength, but he didn't hurt a single hair of them at all, he just fled.

    However, the disciple from the last sect who appeared to be caught without a fight took advantage of the relaxation of the Hongyanmen disciples, and joined forces with several captured brokers to sneak attack and directly killed the two disciples.

    Only one Hongyan Sect disciple managed to survive because of his ability to practice hand-to-hand combat. He escaped and returned to the sect to report.

    Naturally, there was great turmoil in the entire sect and the spiritual world. The Suzerain of Hongyan Sect and Zhenjun Gaoxiu went directly to the previous sect to inquire about the crime. The other three sects of the "Five Major Sects" also sent out manpower to mediate.

    The response to the previous case was also very fast. In less than 24 hours, the escaped brokers and the murderous disciple were caught, and Zhenjun Huang Ding directly killed them on the spotcat demon.

    Four of the "Five Great Sects" were involved in this muddy quagmire at once, this is a big joke.

    The only thing that is better than before may be that no one was killed or even injured this time.

    But what shocked the masters of Daliang Sect and White Wolf Valley the most, or shocked everyone who knew about this and related spiritual cultivation, was actually the name of the disciple who let go of the cat demon:

    Leisure door.

    Yes, that is the Lingxiu Xianmen who is known as a good old man and an honest man, and has an excellent reputation among the disciples of Daliang Sect and other sects.

    It is Chen Kuo, Qiu Lindong, and Li Shiyou, the second eldest of the seven brothers and sisters.

    It is the one who is deeply admired by the Sect Master, Zhenjun, and elders of Daliang Sect. Even if his cultivation base does not improve, he will at least be an elder in the future just by living through the years. Now, it is seen that his cultivation base is improving very fast, and he is very likely to become a future Sect Master.  idle door.

    Such a highly talented, promising, kind-hearted, and well-known spiritual cultivator actually gave up everything, betrayed the sect, and escorted a cat demon away!  ?

    If people who are not related to the spiritual cultivation world were shocked by the Hongyanmen and the previous sect, they were more curious and watching the excitement, then this matter, people who know it are more or less a little  Puzzled and regretted.

    Honest people and kind people may not usually be able to reap the benefits of most people, and they may even be bullied many times, but when they are unlucky, they can always reap overwhelming sympathy.

    So the most guessed about Xianmen doing this is that he was bewitched by that transformed cat demon!

    Although the cat demon is not a fox demon, it is said that it looks very beautiful after being transformed. It is not impossible to be bewitched.

    Regrets are regrets, sighs are sighs, but Xianmen and the cat demon will definitely be captured.

    This outburst really humiliated the "Five Great Sects", even if the Great Liang Sect wanted to be punished lightly, they couldn't be lightly punished.

    But the amazing thing is that after Xianmen escaped with the cat demon, Zuo Chongzhe and Zhenjun Gaoxiu couldn't determine the direction and location of their escape in a short period of time, so that they couldn't catch anyone after three days.

    This is very strange, no matter the cat demon or the idle door, they have left enough aura, and the traces of aura are also very obvious, it stands to reason that it is impossible to escape the pursuit of the real king.

    Regarding this, there are many speculations from the outside world, and some people even think that someone from the Liangzong sect wants to let him go. If he is captured, he will almost certainly not survive, or he might as well die.

    But this statement was immediately refuted. This time it is not about the Da Liangzong family, but about the "five major sects", and it can even be said that it is about the entire spiritual world.  If you don't catch it, you won't catch it.

    Only Gao Xiu, the few real monarchs who really participated in the tracking of Xianmen and the cat demon, knew the seriousness of the matter. The aura traces left by Xianmen and the cat demon were not completely untraceable, but after they tracked them according to the traces, they found that the direction was not at all.  The only thing is that it is very chaotic, there are even dozens of traces of routes mixed together, and it is hard to tell which one is the closest and which one is real.

    After following a few traces to find the source of the spiritual energy, they realized that most of the traces of the spiritual energy came from the spiritual energy circles that had been arranged long ago, and they were all connected to each other. As long as one is activated, all other magic circles will be activated  Activate within ten hours.

    The effect of this is that all the aura traces are connected together like a mess. If you want to sort out the real aura traces, you must clear most of the aura points.

    It is not difficult to clear, and it is easy to track the location, but it is too time-consuming.

    Obviously, each of these auras cannot be arranged overnight, and it will take at least five, six, seven or eight years according to the frequency of going out to subdue demons and eliminate demons.

    What does this prove?

    This proves that Xianmen has been preparing for this anti-tracking, and has been preparing for at least seven or eight years!

    Moreover, on these magic circles with the source of spiritual energy, there is also the source of spiritual energy of the cat demon.

    That is to say, as early as seven or eight years ago, Xianmen had already known the cat monster, and when he was preparing to run away with the cat monster one day, he might face a real king's pursuit!

    Therefore, within the five major sects, those true monarchs, high-level cultivators and suzerain elders all understand:

    Even if Xianmen was bewitched by the cat demon, it had been bewitched for at least seven or eight years, and it didn't just fall.

    But that possibility is very small. Bewitched by the demon for such a long time, people's spirit and body will undergo obvious changes, and it is impossible to escape the spiritual vision of the true king of Liangzong, Gaoxiu.

    Then there is only one result, the idle door is voluntary.If so, the idle door is voluntary.

 Text Chapter 242: I will solve your problems

    After confirming that the disciple of Daliang Sect who assisted the cat demon in escaping was Xianmen, and that Xianmen had done so voluntarily and voluntarily with a high probability, Zhenjun Zuo Chongzhe of White Wolf Valley immediately called back to the sect and asked Qiu Lindong  Whether he is in the Zongmen or not, if he is, immediately watch him and not allow him to leave the Zongmen.

    Qiu Lindong and Xianmen are sworn brothers. Many people in Daliangzong and White Wolf Valley knew about it before, but after Mi Bunny was kidnapped, especially Chen Kuo witnessed the "demon king's appearance", and he was still alive.  Xianyue held a "Question and Answer Meeting" with great fanfare, and the list of "seven brothers and sisters" sworn by him and Mi Bunny quickly spread.  .

    As the True Monarch Gaoxiu of White Wolf Valley, although Zuo Chongzhe is not the master of Qiu Lindong and has not had much contact with him, he knows that with this kid's usual style of doing things, he definitely does not want to be caught idle.  He was outside, participating in the sect's arrest of Xianmen and the cat demon, so maybe he would inform Xianmen and help him escape.

    In that case, he would be in trouble for White Wolf Valley.

    Three of the "five major sects" have traitors, so what prestige and leadership will they have in front of other sects in the future

    This matter was kept secret at the beginning, so even in the authentic sect of the famous spiritual practice world, many disciples did not know about it.

    Although Qiu Lindong knew about it immediately, but because the mobile phone was put away, he couldn't notify Chen Kuo and the others by phone or WeChat.

    Therefore, Chen Kuo was the first to know, and it was Chu Zhenyan who secretly sent him a message to inform him.

    Then he talked in the group, only to find that besides the idle door that doesn't use WeChat, Qiu Lindong and Guo Wei also lost contact.

    Obviously, the two elder brothers were banned by their own sect, and their mobile phones were confiscated to prevent them from participating in the affairs of the idle sect.

    And hearing what he said, the fourth son Li Shiyou and the younger sister Xiao Jiamiao were also extremely shocked.

    From their point of view, among the seven brothers and sisters, if "human rape" happens, the most unlikely one is to be idle.

    Xian's brother's kindness is definitely not a disguise, and everyone who has been in contact with him can feel this. This old brother really exudes a kind and sincere temperament from the inside out.

    Li Shiyou speculated in the group: "Could it be that cat demon who seduced our second brother? I heard that there are some monsters who have transformed themselves. They are particularly good-looking and have a temperament that attracts the opposite sex.  People are so fascinated that they don¡¯t care about anything.¡±

    Xiao Jiamiao immediately retorted: "Impossible! All of us, whether it is the third child, the fifth child, you, or even the eldest brother, may be seduced by the goblin. Only the second brother, it is too difficult for the goblin to seduce him, you know  You will know what kind of spiritual law he cultivates."

    Just hiding her head under Chen Kuo's armpits, Zhu Li, who saw the group chat on the mobile phone with him, couldn't help but feel a little guilty, and shrank her neck slightly.

    Li Shiyou: "That's right, the second brother seems to be cultivating the "Meditation Mantra" of Liangzong, which is the most bewitching type of spell, so it is really unlikely that he was bewitched by the cat demon."

    Chen Kuo sent a message: "There is something else I need to tell you. According to the information I got, I am afraid that the second child and that cat demon have known each other for a long time, even more than eight years. The second child has arranged in advance all over the country.  To interfere with the magic circles that the aura traces, and in those magic circles, there is also the aura of the cat demon."

    All of a sudden, the WeChat group became quiet, and Li Shiyou and Xiao Jiamiao didn't speak for a long time.

    Zhu Li couldn't help but look up at Brother Gou. Brother Gou narrowed his eyes and pursed his lips slightly, as if he was thinking.

    Based on what she knows about Brother Gou, Brother Gou probably won't ignore the idle business.

    To be honest, when she first heard the news, she was also very shocked. Her first reaction was that the cat demon was a very important figure on the Yaozu side, so important that the Yaozu would not hesitate to expose the idle door of one of the four most important undercover agents.  To the extent that he was rescued.

    But when Sister Baa secretly contacted her and asked her to help determine the location of Xianmen, she suddenly discovered that after Xianmen escaped with the cat demon, there was no one from the Yaozu.

    And she further learned from Sister Baa that the cat demon rescued by Xianmen is not from their demon clan at all, and does not even belong to any demon clan force. There is no definite record before  , Some little demons have had transactions and contacts with her, but they don't know where she came from and which method she cultivates.

    Therefore, Xianmen, an important undercover agent of the monster clan who broke into the "Five Great Sects", was exposed because of a wild monster?

    Judging from the information disclosed by Chu Zhenyan, Xianmen has been preparing for at least eight years in advance, and has carried out a large number of arrays to prevent tracking.A traitor to the sect.  And the second brother has not done anything really irreversible up to now. The only thing that cat demon can do now is to connect with those brokers, and he can't even prove that those who provide evil spirits and evil spirits to hide their aura  The secret method of breath must come from her hands.  If she hadn't done any evil, then it wouldn't be a serious crime for the elder brother to save her!  "

    Li Shiyou: "Yes, yes, Yaomei is right! Big brother still has room to turn around now. As long as we find big brother first, we will have a way to help him. At worst, we must save his life! I am the only one now  What worries me is that our strength is too weak. This time, there are a bunch of true monarchs and high-level practitioners participating in the hunt. It¡¯s okay if we can¡¯t find the big brother.  Did they lure the past and put Big Brother in a desperate situation?"

    Xiao Jiamiao made a frantic expression, and then continued: "Brother, what should we do if you send a message? I am going to go to Yuantaizong first, to find Mi Bunny, as long as we make a decision  , Mi Bunny and I are ready to go anytime!"

    Li Shiyou: "Is Yaomei going to Yuantaizong? Then I will rush there too. I will take the bullet train and call a car. It will be there in about four hours."

    At this time, Chen Kuo finally sent a message: "After you receive Mi Bunny, come to Xianyue and meet with me. I will solve the problems you are worried about."

    Considering the specific content of the question raised by Li Shiyou and Xiao Jiamiao just now, Chen Kuo's response was quite domineering, which also made the two of them settle down.

    Although according to common sense, it is impossible to solve those difficulties with Chen Kuo's cultivation base and power.

    But after getting in touch with him during this period of time, especially the rescue of Mi Bunny last time, they had an almost blind confidence in Chen Kuo-this confidence seemed to be brought up by Qiu Laosan.

    After Chen Kuo finished chatting in the group, he sent another message to Weizhi: "Daoist Xiaowei, is there a way to pass the 'Seven Devouring Trace Mystery Technique' to the spiritual cultivation of the non-mao Qizong?"

    Weizhi sent a dazed expression: "I don't know."

    After a few seconds, he sent another message: "Senior Ah Kuo! There is important news. It seems that the senior of the idle sect of the last sect betrayed the sect because of something, and now the high cultivators of all sects are looking for him.  Our Lin Zhenjun has already used the 'Seven Devouring Mysterious Technique' to track him down!"

    Immediately afterwards, another message: "Senior Ah Kuo wants to learn the 'Seven Devouring Tracking Mystery' because he is looking for Senior Xianmen, right? Why don't I use it!"

    Chen Kuo replied: "No, I have other uses, and I must use it myself."

    Wei Zhi: "Then I will find my master and ask him to inquire with the elders in the sect."

    Chen Kuo: "Well, I'm sorry to trouble you, Fellow Daoist Xiaowei."

    Wei Zhi: "Senior Ah Kuo, remember to call me when you go to find Senior Xianmen, I can help!"

    Chen Kuo: "No, if you come, the true king of your sect, Gao Xiu, will also know about it, you understand."

    Weizhi made a dazed expression.

    Wei Zhi: "Oh."

    Seeing that Chen Kuo turned off the screen of his phone, raised his hand and rubbed the center of his brows, as if he was thinking about something, Zhu Li asked softly, "Brother Dog, are you thinking about how to find your second brother's idle door?"

    Chen Kuo nodded: "Well, although I have only met Xianmen a few times, I have a good impression of him, and I can feel the sincerity of his treatment of others. Even if you don't count the relationship of sworn brothers, on the day he met  Among all the true kings participating in the 'Question and Answer Session', I will choose him if I find someone I trust. So although it seems that he has betrayed the sect for a demon, I still have to help him. And, this time  Things are a little weird, and I have a hunch there might be some secrets behind it that we'd be interested in too."

    Zhu Li hummed lightly, and said, "Anyway, Brother Dog, I will follow you no matter what decision you make. If you want to find a way out, Brother Dog, you don't actually need to learn the 'Seven Devouring Trace Mystery Technique'. I have a way."  can find him directly."

    Chen Kuo was greatly surprised, and looked down at the little secretary who was leaning in his arms: "Can you find a way to find the idler?"

    ?

 Text Chapter 243: I am a villain

    It is being updated manually, so stay tuned.

    ?

 Text Chapter 244: A Little White Cat

    My secretary is a little white cat in Chapter 244 of the main volume of Fox Demon.

    At that time, the cat demon was trapped in a deep pit, and at the same time, she was discovered by a spiritual cultivator from another sect, who was setting up a magic circle on the deep pit, preparing to catch her in the urn Catching the cat.

    At that time, although Yu Xiaobai already had a high level of cultivation, his actual combat ability was almost zero, and he had never even gotten out of the deep pit, so facing the spiritual cultivation, he could only stand at the bottom of the pit and bared his teeth, as if he  It's like a tiger.

    It took a lot of money for Xianmen to fool that spiritual practice away.

    For that spiritual practice, the cat demon is a pile of spiritual materials, a practice resource that he encountered with good luck.

    If Xianmen wants to make up for him, he will naturally have to give resources at a corresponding price, or even higher.

    In fact, if another Lingxiu is in the position of Xianmen, he can definitely pay less price - to crush the opponent by his own strength and the power of the Great Liang Sect.

    But Xianmen has always been known for being kind and honest, so naturally they would not do such a thing.

    When the spiritual practice gained enough benefits and left contentedly, Xianmen went to the pit to "reason" with the cat demon underneath.

    Yes, his kindness is even reflected in communicating with demons.

    Because he could tell at a glance that the aura of the cat demon was very pure, with almost no impurities.

    This means that the cat has cultivated to this level, and her aura comes from nature, and she has never killed, devoured, or plundered.

    This kind of situation is more common after the birth of plant spirits and demons, and it is also possible for some herbivores that are relatively docile in their original form, such as sheep and rabbits.

    But for felines, unless the birth of a spirit is started by spiritual cultivation, it is almost impossible to do it due to the nature of cats.

    This little white cat is most likely trapped in this deep pit, and has no way of contacting the outside world, other animals, other spiritual cultivation, and other monsters, so he has to use this method of isolation to refine the most  Pure natural aura to practice, or survive.

    Of course, if a normal kitten falls into this kind of deep pit, even if it does not die on the spot, if it cannot climb out, the final result will be starvation to death.

    But the pit that the little white cat fell into was not an ordinary pit. There were a few rare spiritual plants underneath.

    So by eating the fringes and leaves of these spiritual plants, even though she was trapped in the pit, she did not starve to death, but turned into a demon from birth.

    According to Yu Xiaobai's description of her experience just before falling into the pit, Xianmen speculates that she has been practicing in this pit for more than a hundred years.

    Her aura is very pure, and her cultivation base is quite high, but her actual combat power is very weak.

    No matter how weak she is, she dares to show her teeth and claws to anyone who breaks into her nest.

    Xianmen chanted on the pit for several hours, and after making sure the kitten was familiar with his voice and smell, he crawled down to the bottom of the pit.

    Then as soon as it stood at the bottom of the pit, the little white cat jumped up. The cat's claws, although small and thin, can break the steel plate.  Flesh torn.

    But Xianmen had been prepared for a long time. When it flew forward, it accurately pinched the nape of her neck, and then, with her cat face in a daze, quickly slapped a few talismans to absorb the aura on her body.  All temporarily closed.

    Ordinary spiritual cultivators, even if they can see that the aura of this cat demon is pure and has no combat experience after opening their eyes, they will definitely not dare to make such a big deal.  In other words, it doesn't matter whether the monster has harmed people or whether it should be killed. Anyway, there is no proof, and no one knows. Now that spiritual materials are becoming increasingly scarce, every monster is a walking spiritual material pool.

    But Xianmen is different, with his level of cultivation, perhaps there are not many spiritual disciples in the entire spiritual world who can understand demons better than him.

    He "communicated" with the little white cat on the top of the pit for several hours, not purely playing the piano to the cat, but observing the little white cat all the time.  As soon as the white cat swooped, he had expected it.

    This little white cat doesn't know how to use magic at all, and doesn't know how to use its aura, so it has been practicing for more than a hundred years, and it can't even get out of this pit.

    After restraining the little white cat so that she could not resist, Xianmen began to carefully observe the spiritual plants at the bottom of the pit.

    Yes, these spiritual plants are the main reason why he paid a lot of money to ask the previous spiritual cultivation away, and saving the little white cat can only be said to be incidental.

    He can basically be sure that these spiritual plants were transplanted here by a certain big monster, and it has been a long time, that big monster may have been killed, or failed to cross the tribulation, and never came again.

    because usually comeThe real king.  Do you think the two of us can tie up Huang Ding and torture him?  "

    Yu Xiaobai's pretty face paled, bit his lips, and finally lowered his head again, with his forehead resting on Xianmen's chest, and whispered: "Then what should we do now?"

    "You should eat, you should drink. If you are found, you will die together." Xianmen said in a relaxed tone, "Even if you die, you have to be a full ghost. Let's go, let's eat fish heads tonight, I choose Caiyun  Hiding in the city is because there are so many delicious foods here!"

    "Yeah, eat fish, eat fish!"

    The two turned their heads together, walked along the national highway, and headed towards Caiyun City.

    Xianmen picked up the cold fried dough stick and gnawed it, but Yu Xiaobai snatched half of it before taking two bites.

    "It seems like cat monsters and rabbit monsters are very greedy. My sixth sister is also greedy like you?" Xianmen said with a smile.

    Yu Xiaobai glared at him, and said vaguely: "The nest is not Sutanci, this is the noon change of Suwo!"

    "At the beginning when I asked you to name yourself, you said you wanted the surname Yu, big fish and big meat fish, do you remember" Xianmen laughed again, "Fortunately, I dissuaded me, otherwise the sect's notification now is: arrest Daliang  The traitor is a loafer, and the cat demon has a lot of fish and meat. Alas, my sworn brothers and sisters will laugh and cry when they see this arrest notice."

    Yu Xiaobai said dissatisfied: "It's just a name, if you don't like it, just change it!"

    "Then you can change your name now. I remember that I named you Xiaobai at the time. You thought it was uneducated and rustic. You obviously named it 'Rouduo'"

    "Don't change it, it's a habit now!"

    "If you were called Yurouduo at the beginning, you are used to it now Well, in that case, should I call you Duoduo or Rourouduo?"

    "Brother Men! You are a bully!"

    "I bully cats, what does it matter to people?"

    "I'm human now!"

    "What's wrong with bullying you?"

    "Brother Men, you are too bad! Others still say that you are honest, but you have been deceived!"

    Under Xianmen's deliberate gag, Yu Xiaobai became cheerful again and returned to his usual appearance, but there were still traces of snot and tears on his face.

    What Xianmen didn't say just now is that even if they can investigate the big hidden case last time, even if he can get a chance to redeem his crimes and return to the sect.  However, although Yu Xiaobai has never hurt anyone, he has already committed real evil by using the secret method of helping evil spirits and hiding them for profit. According to the regulations of the sect and the possible compromises made by the five major sects,  She must not survive.

    In that case, what's the point of him going back to make amends?

    If that was the case, why did he let go of Yu Xiaobai at that time, why did he take the risk of saving her and flee to the end of the world together?

    Just like this, just end his undercover career, and end his spiritual life like this.

    He is a traitor no matter to the Zongmen or to the Yaozu.

    Whether it is the punishment of dying in the sect or being silenced by the monster clan, it is better than being forced to become a knife that stabs the other side.

    According to his speculation, Yaozu should have already started to use the magic weapon to track down his location. This method is something he can't hide or hide no matter what means he uses.

    He couldn't help but think, what would Xiao Bai's expression be when he was stripped of his "refinement body" by the Yaozu people and beaten back to his original form?

    Well, that expression must be wonderful.

    "Brother Men, what are you laughing at?" Yu Xiaobai looked up at him.

    Xianmen looked down at her and smiled happily: "I'm looking at a little white cat crying into a cat's face."

    If Qiu Lindong was in Heli, he would be quite moved:

    It turns out that the second brother also has such a bright smile?

    Really value color and despise friends

 Text Chapter 245: Akuo¡¯s True Monarch Hunting Plan (Middle Part 2)

    The spiritual source array net arranged by Xianmen is indeed the most difficult obstacle for spiritual practice to track with the traces of spiritual energy, because it is almost unsolvable. If you want to catch him, you can only track him one by one.  After verifying and then destroying, after the trace lines of interference are reduced, the real trace lines that can be judged can be revealed.

    Of course, if you happen to be lucky enough to catch the real aura trace, and if you believe it, it is also possible to track down Xianmen in advance.

    But that possibility is too small, because Xianmen understands the network of camouflaged aura traces constructed by the array group he arranged, and knows how to hide the aura traces of himself and the cat demon in it to achieve the most efficient hiding effect.  So if you want to hit the big luck and find their aura traces, the possibility is very low.

    It is precisely because of this that seven or eight days have passed since the time when Gao Xiu from the five major sects got the news and gathered in Daliang Sect.  position.

    So there was a spiritual suggestion from the small sect, should we simply apply to the government, and ask the police to help track down the escaped Xianmen and the cat demon on the grounds that they "may endanger public safety" and determine their location.

    After all, these days, there are cameras everywhere, and using the real-name information necessary for public transportation, not to mention their exact location, it should not be difficult to find their approximate whereabouts.

    At that time, supplemented by tracking the aura traces, comparing the two aspects of information, it should be possible to eliminate many traces of camouflage, and find the idle door and the cat demon faster.

    However, his proposal was directly ignored by the true emperor Gaoxiu and the senior elders of those big sects, and no one paid any attention to him at all.

    When there were few people, someone quietly reminded him:

    "Don't forget why this happened."

    Then the spiritual cultivator was shocked to realize that, yes, the initial cause of this incident was that several disciples of Hongyan Sect investigated evil spirits and evil spirits, and then found out that the disciples from the previous sect were involved, and then found out that  cat demon.

    And now, those brokers in the spiritual world who resell the news, as well as the disciple from the previous case have already been lynched and executed by the previous case.

    Although it can be barely said that this matter can be regarded as the category of "supernatural things are supernatural", after all, it involves either sect spiritual cultivation or related miscellaneous cultivation, and it is also related to evil spirits, evil spirits, and demons.

    But since it is already "supernatural things are supernatural", many things will not be so simple if we need to mobilize public power.

    "Spiritual things", in fact, you can ask the official to help, but once the official intervenes, you don't want to hold back a lot of information. They now also have relevant personnel who understand spiritual knowledge to assist in the judgment. What is the specific  In any case, they also have to participate in the judgment.

    Just like Chen Kuo used to encounter difficult beasts and monsters, he would ask his brothers from the fire department and forestry department for help, and then they "subdued the monsters" on the physical level, and he was happy to take advantage of it.

    But there is a premise, you either have cooperation with the local government, or have mutual trust with people at the executive level, you must report in time when you do things, and you can provide help when people need you, or you have to find  Officials can judge these things, and people with that authority come to judge the situation and see whether those animals are ordinary wild animals or "abnormal animals".

    If it is an ordinary wild animal, it will be sent to the corresponding department for handling. Only "abnormal animals" can be handed over to these abnormal people for handling.

    As for incidents involving evil spirits, evil spirits wounding or even killing people, how to determine the guilt of the possessed person is determined by the police according to the law. It does not mean that you can be exempted from the bad things you do when you are possessed by evil spirits.  of.

    So this matter If the authorities get involved and find out the last case of dealing with traitors, it will be another trouble.

    After Lingxiu figured it out, he also regretted it a little. Why didn't he think of such an obvious thing before, and he foolishly thought it was a good idea.

    He couldn't help being a little worried: "Could it be possible to dismantle the spiritual source camouflage circles one by one and find them out in the most stupid way? Then, what if the two of them run abroad?"

    But the spiritual practitioner who reminded him said meaningfully: "Xianmen's spiritual source circle is only arranged in the country. Once he leaves this area, he will be as obvious as a shooting star in the night sky, and his position will be locked immediately.  There is no escape. He has not been found until now, which proves that he is very aware of this and has never considered leaving the country."

    "In that case, isn't Xianmen and the cat demon staying in the country, waiting to die? Even if the most stupid method is used, it will be a matter of time before the sect finds them?"

    "ThisEven if he himself falls into madness, the people around him will suffer as well.

    Weizhi continued to track, this time it was still the scene of spiritual energy forming under the spiritual vision world.

    "Mount Taihua?! So they are hiding there" Huang Ding saw at a glance what the presence of the aura represented.

    That place was not far from Caiyun City, where they were staring at the sorcerers in Southeast Asia. He stayed there for a long time a few months ago.

    It seems that Xianmen hid in that mountain with the cat demon, maybe thinking of sneaking into neighboring countries from there when he had to.

    "Okay, I know it's near Mount Taihua, that's all." Huang Ding said confidently.

    Lin Baoyan couldn't help reminding again: "Zhenjun Huang, if the hint given by the 'Seven Devouring Trace Mystery' involves location and address, it may not necessarily be the location of the person you are tracking, but it may be separated by a layer.  It's another hint."

    "Well, thank you Lin Zhenjun for your reminder, anyway, I'll find out when I go there and take a look." Huang Ding said with a smile to Lin Baoyan and Weizhi's master and apprentice.

    "Huang Zhenjunyou must be more careful." Lin Baoyan said one more thing, she didn't like Huang Ding, and it could even be said that she hated him, but she was really worried about Huang Ding, afraid that he would really get out  Any big event may affect everyone in the five major sects, and even shake the entire spiritual world.

    "I have only reached the fifth step of the seven-biting locating mystical technique, and there are still two steps to go. I have already given enough room. Don't worry, nothing will happen." Huang Ding said.

    After Huang Ding left, Lin Baoyan solemnly said to Fu Chong: "Be optimistic about Weizhi, no matter what during this period, you can't leave the sect, don't do anything."

    The master and apprentice nodded like chickens pecking at rice.

    The seven-phag locating mystic technique reached the fifth step, and to be honest, the two of them were a little terrified.

    Anyway, the only reason is that no matter what, he can't participate in Huang Ding's investigation of the cat demon, otherwise, if the backlash and catastrophe that Huang Ding suffered, he would probably be wiped out if he was touched.

 Text Chapter 246: Akuo¡¯s True Monarch Hunting Plan (Part 2)

    My secretary is Fox Demon Text Volume Chapter 246 Ah Kuo's True Monarch Hunting Plan Huang Ding does have the capital of self-confidence.

    At this moment in the domestic spiritual world, for him, there are only three or four people who can be used as opponents, those who fight back and forth, and he can't easily crush them. Even if it is a real king.

    And to say that he is absolutely not sure of winning, the entire spiritual world, or the entire Asian spiritual world, is the only one in his own sect.

    Oh, and now maybe the unknown True Monarch who beat the purple-tailed phoenix away.

    As for the threat that Zhenjun Lin Baoyan reminded, which may come from his own inner demons, and may come from some unpredictable dangers, he doesn't care much.

    Since he has his own arcana to avoid these dangers, he can almost guarantee that he will not be exposed to these internal or ordinary threats, and the only ones who can kill him and threaten him are other spirits or spirits.

    This is exactly the reason why he dared to entrust big things.

    Directly take a plane to the nearest prefecture-level city with an airport to Caiyun City, and then rush to Taihua Mountain with two fleshy feet without calling a car.

    The geomantic omen of Mount Taihua is excellent. In the early years, there were actually some spiritual cultivators who established schools here. However, with the passage of time and the changes of the times, especially in the past hundred years, the changes in the entire social structure and productivity can be said to be earth-shaking.  The sect failed to find a way to survive, coupled with a major change in the spiritual energy, it completely disappeared.

    Not only does this place have no sects, but there are almost no ordinary people. The mountain is steep, and it is indeed a good place to hide. The cat demon and Xianmen have good eyesight.

    But what made Huang Ding a little puzzled was that according to his observation of the traces of aura, there was not even a trace of aura in Taihua Mountain.  outside of the Reiki network.

    Could it be that he has a way to completely cut off the trace of aura?

    Impossible, if he could do it, he wouldn't need to spend so many years building so many spiritual circles for himself and the cat demon.

    Huang Ding couldn't help but think of what Zhenjun Lin Baoyan said to him¡ª"The hints given by the 'Seven Devouring Trace Mystery', if there is a location or address, it may not be the location of the person you are tracking, but it may be separated from you."  One level up, it¡¯s another hint.¡±

    "Any other tips?"

    Huang Ding frowned, and just as he took out a stack of talismans from his trouser pocket, and was about to do a fortune-telling calculation and perform a comprehensive "physical examination" on Mount Taihua, a golden aura shot up into the sky.

    Under the spiritual vision world, a piece of golden light swept out from the mountains and forests, straight into the sky.

    The golden light surged surging at first, then weakened and dissipated quickly.

    If you look at it from a distance, even a true monarch may not be able to notice it.

    This is the performance of forcibly confining the aura!

    And this golden light is "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord"!

    As soon as Huang Ding's eyes lit up, he immediately remembered the first step of Weizhi's "Seven Devouring Mysterious Technique of Tracking and Tracking".

    Unexpectedly, I missed the tail of Xianmen and the cat demon, but I accidentally caught the tail of "Purple-tailed Phoenix Lord" first!

    So it turned out that it wasn't Xianmen and the others who were hiding in Mount Taihua, but the "Purple-tailed Phoenix Lord" who fled after being injured and fell into the realm on his own initiative?

    Really, there is nowhere to find if you have broken through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it!

    As for why the "Seven Devouring Trace Mystery Technique" clearly identified the position of the cat demon, but led him to the location of the "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord", he did not know, but he guessed that it might be the "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord" and the cat demon.  Connected?

    No matter what, let's capture the "Purple Tailed Phoenix Lord" first!

    Even if the "Purple-tailed Phoenix Lord" in his heyday was using all his strength to show off his power in the world, he would not be afraid. What's more, now that the "Purple-tailed Phoenix Lord" has fallen into several realms, he feels that he may be able to handle it with one hand, and there is no need to use it.  To a few magical spells.

    So Huang Ding didn't bother to check the situation of Taihua Mountain, and rushed directly to the source of the golden light.

    Zhenjun Gaoxiu can fly, but this "flying" has relatively strict conditions and restrictions. If you are surrounded by an aura environment suitable for your spell casting, it is not difficult to stimulate the aura in your whole body and follow the trend  .

    But if you don't have enough matching aura environment and want to fly, the aura consumption will be very scary.

    So most of the time, Zhenjun Gaoxiu uses "jumping" at most, jumping a little higher, and then hovering with skills to make them look like they are "flying".

    At this time, Huang Ding was using this method to "fly" into Mount Taihua.

    Huang Ding wanted to take her down with a thunderbolt before the "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord" could react.

    theto, completely covered up.

    No matter how dull Huang Ding is now, he has already realized that the danger that his spiritual sense instinctively detects does not come from the "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord".

    His eyes fell on the corner of the valley, where there was a giant about seven or eight meters tall, sitting on the back of the mountain, waving his hands and talking softly on the guqin in his hand, every time he played, the strings disappeared and turned into pure spiritual energy rushing around, and then a new  The strings of the harp are immediately formed.

    Diagonally opposite the guqin giant, on the other side of the valley, a giant who is also seven or eight meters tall sits against the mountain and plays the pipa.

    The music they played runs through the two worlds of yin and yang, from virtual to real, and from real to virtual, shaking the eardrums and shaking the ghosts.

    This is a fairy descending to earth?

    Huang Ding was in a daze for a while, he could clearly feel that these two giants were made of pure yang-earth aura, including the clothes on their bodies and the musical instruments in their hands.

    This kind of ability to control spiritual energy is too strong, and it is not something that ordinary spiritual practitioners can grasp.

    But this bloody world, no matter how you look at it, it doesn't look like a fairy, does it?

    The sound of the music changed suddenly, from "Flying Light" to "The Lonely Shadow of Heaven and Earth Let Me Go".

    Then, a giant wearing ancient armor and holding Fang Tian's painted halberd appeared.

    Although the giant was 13 or 14 meters tall, it looked a little chunky.

    Huang Ding's heart froze, he took out a handful of talismans from his pocket and threw them out, shouting: "Let the dragons and elephants go together! Go!"

    Under the spiritual vision, a gray dragon and a scaled giant elephant appeared at the same time, rushing towards the squat giant.

    Although the giant is a physical body, the dragon and elephant are aura spells.

    However, Huang Ding could tell at a glance that the core of this giant was still the Yin spirit, and it was the Yin spirit that was under the control of a secret and powerful force to drive the activities of the Yang attribute around the body.

    Therefore, instead of attacking the yang spirit, it is better to directly attack the yin spirit.

    Sure enough, being rushed by the dragon and the elephant, the short and fat giant sat down on the ground with a "wow", crushing the surrounding trees and collapsed.

    The short and fat giant in armor and a visor on his face seemed a little unbelievable. He looked around, slapped the floor angrily, and rolled to the ground.

    Huang Ding also judged from the "wow" sound that this short and fat giant is actually a woman?

    Seeing the short and fat giant get up again holding Fang Tian's painting halberd, screaming and rushing towards him again, Huang Ding did not hide or escape, but pinched his hands and recited the formula, and threw more than a dozen magic symbols in succession.

    "The universe is boundless, teach me the spiritual law! Divine soldiers descend from the sky, listen to my orders!"

    All of a sudden, seventy-two spirit warriors also dressed in ancient armor appeared, and rushed towards the short and fat giant in a charge formation.

    But what I didn't expect was that the moment the squat giant came into contact with the seventy-two spirit warriors, it also transformed into seventy-two squat warriors with the height of ordinary people, and they fought together.

    The 73rd short and fat warrior jumped over the 72 spirit warriors and flew in front of Huang Ding.

    Huang Ding still didn't panic, and the Yin spirit appeared directly behind him.

    Under the spiritual vision, another three-meter-high Huang Ding spirit body appeared behind Huang Ding.

    He is surrounded by aura and is dressed in a long robe, which looks much more advanced than the original body.

    "Looking for death!" Huang Ding had already seen at a glance that although the real yin spirit of this pudgy warrior was pure and thick, it was not very strong. It was obvious that it was not herself who condensed this body of yang spiritual energy.

    Huang Ding's Yin spirit raised his hand and flicked his fingers, and the chunky warrior's Yin spirit separated from his Yang body, and was sucked towards him uncontrollably.

    "Wow!"

    The spirit body of the chunky warrior screamed in panic, glanced at the spirit body Fang Tian's painting halberd in his hand, and took advantage of the opportunity to chop down on the big hand of the Yin God who was about to grab him.

    Huang Ding had no intention of dodging or blocking at all. According to his judgment, this Yin spirit didn't have the strength to hurt him at all.

    But what he didn't expect was that his finger was cut open with the knife.

    Yinshen was directly injured, which was more painful than the real body being cut.

    Under Huang Ding's shock, Yin Shen retracted into his body, roared, and shot out a huge tortoise shell, directly flying the short and fat spirit body holding Fang Tian's painting halberd.

    After the ghost flew away, it snorted and disappeared.

    Then, the surrounding blood became thicker, and the ground began to ooze blood.

    The surrounding yang attribute earth aura drops, and the yang attribute water aura and gold aura begin to rise.

    Huang Ding suddenly noticed that the skeletons crawled up from the bloody ground one by one.

    This is a real skeleton!

    A skeleton made of yang spiritual energy that actually exists in the world!

    Why¡­¡­

    Why can such an aura of yang and righteousness constitute such a terrifying existence?

    Huang Ding was a little shocked when he saw it. The aura of the yang attribute does not form whatever he wants to form at random. To be able to form such a form, there must be corresponding internal rules to construct it!

    All of a sudden, he thought of the True Monarch who wounded and ran away the "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord".

    No, not the real king.

    It's the evil king!

    Could it be is it really him?Skeletons!

    A skeleton made of yang spiritual energy that actually exists in the world!

    Why¡­¡­

    Why can such an aura of yang and righteousness constitute such a terrifying existence?

    Huang Ding was a little shocked when he saw it. The aura of the yang attribute does not form whatever he wants to form at random. To be able to form such a form, there must be corresponding internal rules to construct it!

    All of a sudden, he thought of the True Monarch who wounded and ran away the "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord".

    No, not the real king.

    It's the evil king!

    Could it be is it really him?

 Text Chapter 247: Huang Ding's Confidence

    Huang Ding did have the capital of self-confidence.

    At this moment in the domestic spiritual world, for him, there are only three or four people who can be used as opponents, those who fight back and forth, and he can't easily crush them. Even if it is a real king.

    And to say that he is absolutely not sure of winning, the entire spiritual world, or the entire Asian spiritual world, is the only one in his own sect.

    Oh, and now maybe the unknown True Monarch who beat the purple-tailed phoenix away.

    As for the threat that Zhenjun Lin Baoyan reminded, which may come from his own inner demons, and may come from some unpredictable dangers, he doesn't care much.

    Since he has his own arcana to avoid these dangers, he can almost guarantee that he will not be exposed to these internal or ordinary threats, and the only ones who can kill him and threaten him are other spirits or spirits.

    This is exactly the reason why he dared to entrust big things.

    Directly take a plane to the nearest prefecture-level city with an airport to Caiyun City, and then rush to Taihua Mountain with two fleshy feet without calling a car.

    The geomantic omen of Mount Taihua is excellent. In the early years, there were actually some spiritual cultivators who established schools here. However, with the passage of time and the changes of the times, especially in the past hundred years, the changes in the entire social structure and productivity can be said to be earth-shaking.  The sect failed to find a way to survive, coupled with a major change in the spiritual energy, it completely disappeared.

    Not only does this place have no sects, but there are almost no ordinary people. The mountain is steep, and it is indeed a good place to hide. The cat demon and Xianmen have good eyesight.

    But what made Huang Ding a little puzzled was that according to his observation of the traces of aura, there was not even a trace of aura in Taihua Mountain.  outside of the Reiki network.

    Could it be that he has a way to completely cut off the trace of aura?

    Impossible, if he could do it, he wouldn't need to spend so many years building so many spiritual circles for himself and the cat demon.

    Huang Ding couldn't help but think of what Zhenjun Lin Baoyan said to him¡ª"The hints given by the 'Seven Devouring Trace Mystery', if there is a location or address, it may not be the location of the person you are tracking, but it may be separated from you."  One level up, it¡¯s another hint.¡±

    "Any other tips?"

    Huang Ding frowned, and just as he took out a stack of talismans from his trouser pocket, and was about to do a fortune-telling calculation and perform a comprehensive "physical examination" on Mount Taihua, a golden aura shot up into the sky.

    Under the spiritual vision world, a piece of golden light swept out from the mountains and forests, straight into the sky.

    The golden light surged surging at first, then weakened and dissipated quickly.

    If you look at it from a distance, even a true monarch may not be able to notice it.

    This is the performance of forcibly confining the aura!

    And this golden light is "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord"!

    As soon as Huang Ding's eyes lit up, he immediately remembered the first step of Weizhi's "Seven Devouring Mysterious Technique of Tracking and Tracking".

    Unexpectedly, I missed the tail of Xianmen and the cat demon, but I accidentally caught the tail of "Purple-tailed Phoenix Lord" first!

    So it turned out that it wasn't Xianmen and the others who were hiding in Mount Taihua, but the "Purple-tailed Phoenix Lord" who fled after being injured and fell into the realm on his own initiative?

    Really, there is nowhere to find if you have broken through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it!

    As for why the "Seven Devouring Trace Mystery Technique" clearly identified the position of the cat demon, but led him to the location of the "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord", he did not know, but he guessed that it might be the "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord" and the cat demon.  Connected?

    No matter what, let's capture the "Purple Tailed Phoenix Lord" first!

    Even if the "Purple-tailed Phoenix Lord" in his heyday was using all his strength to show off his power in the world, he would not be afraid. What's more, now that the "Purple-tailed Phoenix Lord" has fallen into several realms, he feels that he may be able to handle it with one hand, and there is no need to use it.  To a few magical spells.

    So Huang Ding didn't bother to check the situation of Taihua Mountain, and rushed directly to the source of the golden light.

    Zhenjun Gaoxiu can fly, but this "flying" has relatively strict conditions and restrictions. If you are surrounded by an aura environment suitable for your spell casting, it is not difficult to stimulate the aura in your whole body and follow the trend  .

    But if you don't have enough matching aura environment and want to fly, the aura consumption will be very scary.

    So most of the time, Zhenjun Gaoxiu uses "jumping" at most, jumping a little higher, and then hovering with skills to make them look like they are "flying".

    At this time, Huang Ding was using this method to "fly" into Mount Taihua.

    Huang Ding wanted to take her down with a thunderbolt before the "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord" could react.

    When he thought that the demon king was about to fall into his hands, he couldn't help it?? Realized that the danger that his spiritual sense instinctively detected did not come from the "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord".

    His eyes fell on the corner of the valley, where there was a giant about seven or eight meters tall, sitting on the back of the mountain, waving his hands and talking softly on the guqin in his hand, every time he played, the strings disappeared and turned into pure spiritual energy rushing around, and then a new  The strings of the harp are immediately formed.

    Diagonally opposite the guqin giant, on the other side of the valley, a giant who is also seven or eight meters tall sits against the mountain and plays the pipa.

    The music they played runs through the two worlds of yin and yang, from virtual to real, and from real to virtual, shaking the eardrums and shaking the ghosts.

    This is a fairy descending to earth?

    Huang Ding was in a daze for a while, he could clearly feel that these two giants were made of pure yang-earth aura, including the clothes on their bodies and the musical instruments in their hands.

    This kind of ability to control spiritual energy is too strong, and it is not something that ordinary spiritual practitioners can grasp.

    But this bloody world, no matter how you look at it, it doesn't look like a fairy, does it?

    The sound of the music changed suddenly, from "Flying Light" to "The Lonely Shadow of Heaven and Earth Let Me Go".

    Then, a giant wearing ancient armor and holding Fang Tian's painted halberd appeared.

    Although the giant was 13 or 14 meters tall, it looked a little chunky.

    Huang Ding's heart froze, he took out a handful of talismans from his pocket and threw them out, shouting: "Let the dragons and elephants go together! Go!"

    Under the spiritual vision, a gray dragon and a scaled giant elephant appeared at the same time, rushing towards the squat giant.

    Although the giant is a physical body, the dragon and elephant are aura spells.

    However, Huang Ding could tell at a glance that the core of this giant was still the Yin spirit, and it was the Yin spirit that was under the control of a secret and powerful force to drive the activities of the Yang attribute around the body.

    Therefore, instead of attacking the yang spirit, it is better to directly attack the yin spirit.

    Sure enough, being rushed by the dragon and the elephant, the short and fat giant sat down on the ground with a "wow", crushing the surrounding trees and collapsed.

    The short and fat giant in armor and a visor on his face seemed a little unbelievable. He looked around, slapped the floor angrily, and rolled to the ground.

    Huang Ding also judged from the "wow" sound that this short and fat giant is actually a woman?

    Seeing the short and fat giant get up again holding Fang Tian's painting halberd, screaming and rushing towards him again, Huang Ding did not hide or escape, but pinched his hands and recited the formula, and threw more than a dozen magic symbols in succession.

    "The universe is boundless, teach me the spiritual law! Divine soldiers descend from the sky, listen to my orders!"

    All of a sudden, seventy-two spirit warriors also dressed in ancient armor appeared, and rushed towards the short and fat giant in a charge formation.

    But what I didn't expect was that the moment the squat giant came into contact with the seventy-two spirit warriors, it also transformed into seventy-two squat warriors with the height of ordinary people, and they fought together.

    The 73rd short and fat warrior jumped over the 72 spirit warriors and flew in front of Huang Ding.

    Huang Ding still didn't panic, and the Yin spirit appeared directly behind him.

    Under the spiritual vision, another three-meter-high Huang Ding spirit body appeared behind Huang Ding.

    He is surrounded by aura and is dressed in a long robe, which looks much more advanced than the original body.

    "Looking for death!" Huang Ding had already seen at a glance that although the real yin spirit of this pudgy warrior was pure and thick, it was not very strong. It was obvious that it was not herself who condensed this body of yang spiritual energy.

    Huang Ding's Yin spirit raised his hand and flicked his fingers, and the chunky warrior's Yin spirit separated from his Yang body, and was sucked towards him uncontrollably.

    "Wow!"

    The spirit body of the chunky warrior screamed in panic, glanced at the spirit body Fang Tian's painting halberd in his hand, and took advantage of the opportunity to chop down on the big hand of the Yin God who was about to grab him.

    Huang Ding had no intention of dodging or blocking at all. According to his judgment, this Yin spirit didn't have the strength to hurt him at all.

    But what he didn't expect was that his finger was cut open with the knife.

    Yinshen was directly injured, which was more painful than the real body being cut.

    Under Huang Ding's shock, Yin Shen retracted into his body, roared, and shot out a huge tortoise shell, directly flying the short and fat spirit body holding Fang Tian's painting halberd.

    After the ghost flew away, it snorted and disappeared.

    Then, the surrounding blood became thicker, and the ground began to ooze blood.

    The surrounding yang attribute earth aura drops, and the yang attribute water aura and gold aura begin to rise.

    Huang Ding suddenly noticed that the skeletons crawled up from the bloody ground one by one.

    This is a real skeleton!

    A skeleton made of yang spiritual energy that actually exists in the world!

    Why¡­¡­

    Why can such an aura of yang and righteousness constitute such a terrifying existence?

    Huang Ding was a little shocked when he saw it. The aura of the yang attribute does not form whatever he wants to form at random. To be able to form such a form, there must be corresponding internal rules to construct it!

    All of a sudden, he thought of the True Monarch who wounded and ran away the "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord".

    No, not the real king.

    It's the evil king!

    Could it be is it really him?  &lt;/div&gt;The skeleton of the world!

    Why¡­¡­

    Why can such an aura of yang and righteousness constitute such a terrifying existence?

    Huang Ding was a little shocked when he saw it. The aura of the yang attribute does not form whatever he wants to form at random. To be able to form such a form, there must be corresponding internal rules to construct it!

    All of a sudden, he thought of the True Monarch who wounded and ran away the "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord".

    No, not the real king.

    It's the evil king!

    Could it be is it really him?  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 248: Defeating the Gods

    The sky is covered with blood mist.

    A river of blood flowed from the ground.

    Both the heaven and the earth are stained with blood. There is reality, there is illusion, there are yin aura changes, and there are yang aura realities.

    Even the music played by the two giants at the two corners of the valley has changed.

    From "The Lonely Shadow of Heaven and Earth Let Me Go", it has become "Broken Array".

    And the two giants who played the music also started to bleed all over their bodies, and they turned into two blood men in the blink of an eye, which was very terrifying.

    "This is the 'Blood Refining World Melting Dafa' of the Blood Refining Evil Monarch?"

    "No No, no, it is impossible for the 'Blood Refining and Melting World Dafa' to have such a strong Yang Lingqi under its control, unless he has already refined the Yang God"

    "And this is not the expression of the 'Blood Alchemy to Melt the World Dafa'. There is no smell of blood, no sense of corruption, but an atmosphere of destruction and depression. This is another evil method! It is far superior to blood refining!"

    "After the chunky demon spirit appeared, he was wearing armor. Could it be the heroic spirit of an ancient general?"

    "Could it be the top evil spirits formed on the ancient battlefield are behind this?"

    "But the golden aura just now is obviously the unique golden aura of the 'Purple-tailed Phoenix Lord', why did it appear here? Could it be that the 'Purple-tailed Phoenix Lord' has also died here?"

    "These skeletons don't feel like there are demon spirits as the core support. They shouldn't have any lethality, they're just bluffing!"

    After pondering for a while, Huang Ding raised his head and shouted:

    "Who the hell! Hid your head and show your tail! Why don't you show up and fight a certain person for 300 rounds!"

    As soon as his voice fell, another squat giant general jumped out of the blood-colored sky, and smashed down with a giant mace in both hands.

    Huang Ding recognized at a glance that this was the short and fat demon spirit who was hit by him before and held Fang Tian's painted halberd.

    He raised his hand and threw out a magic talisman. Under the spiritual vision, an earth dragon rushed up to meet the mace.

    Although it was only a spiritual attack and had no entity, this time, the ghost of the short and fat female general was still directly shaken out with a "wow".

    He has already seen through it. This short and fat female general can't hold the body built by the yang aura at all. If the spirit is shocked, the spirit and body will be separated.

    After losing her spirit body, the chunky female general's body instantly dissipated and merged into the surrounding red mist, while her spirit body, which had shrunk to the size of a normal person, continued to smash down the sky with a mace in both hands.

    Huang Ding, who had been prepared for a long time, raised his head slightly, and the yin god with a fairy style and bone temperament appeared behind him, pinched his fingers and lifted it, and a giant gossip shield rose from the bottom to the top, getting bigger and bigger.

    The short and fat female general held the mace in both hands and slammed it on the gossip.

    With a sound of "duang", the mace bounced back and hit the short and fat female general on the forehead, and then she flew out in person, her spirit trembling, and she looked like she was about to fall apart.

    But this time, it was Huang Ding who was shocked.

    Because he suddenly discovered that the top-level spells he cast with Yinshen can actually hurt himself?  !

    When the mace of the spirit body was smashed down, it even lost his Yin God spirit body?

    Although the loss is very small, just like being hacked by the spirit Fang Tian's painting halberd before, the impact is not great, and the interference is extremely strong.

    He raised his eyes and saw that the short and fat general who was bounced by the gossip rolled a few times in the air, and then rolled to the ground holding the spiritual mace.

    Then the mace turned into a big spoon, and a small piece of spiritual body was scooped on the top of the spoon. The short and fat general took off his mask, revealing the face of a chubby little girl, then opened his mouth wide, and put the spoon on it.  Throwing his spirit body into his mouth, he babbled and sighed a little.

    However, Huang Ding's eyes were tearing apart, and he roared angrily: "How dare you evildoer!!!"

    That bit of aura actually has no effect on him, less than the effect of losing a hair, but in fighting skills and fighting, being "pulled" and losing his hair will have a strong interference and influence.

    However, the spirit energy that was knocked down and cut off was swallowed by the demon spirit in front of him, and it was clearly felt to be disappearing and smelting.

    Huang Ding's figure moved instantly, and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of the spirit body of the short and fat general. The Yin God behind him had retracted, and he directly raised his hand and shot out a magic talisman.

    A piece of spirit sword came across his head and face, and the spirit body of the short and fat general held the spoon for a while, and was cut into countless pieces in an instant, before disappearing.

    Normally speaking, the spells used by Yinshen are more powerful, more direct at the source of aura, higher in priority, and better in effect.

    But the two confrontations just now made Huang Ding understand that the shortconsumption.

    This time, after the spirit body tank was blown away by him, the short and fat general did not condense again.

    The two giant musicians at the two corners of the valley suddenly changed their repertoire.

    The pipa sounded.

    Clang, haste, danger, chill.

    It is "House of Flying Daggers".

    Huang Ding frowned, turned around and took two talismans.

    The two talismans turned into two flying swords under the spiritual vision, and flew towards the two giant musicians respectively.

    Huang Ding knew that the two musicians, like the short and fat general, borrowed external force to form the spirit body built by the yang attribute aura, and the yin spirit itself couldn't hold it at all, and would disperse as soon as it exploded.

    But what I didn't expect was that under the spiritual vision, two turtle shell spirit shields appeared in front of the two of them, collided with two flying swords, and dissipated at the same time.

    Huang Ding was taken aback, isn't that tortoise shell his spell?  &lt;/div&gt

 Text

    My secretary is Chapter 249 of the main volume of the fox demon. Ren Dingshengtian condenses a huge amount of yang and earth aura into a real giant sword. It is also the first time in Huang Ding's entire practice career that he has completed it.

    For him, this is also a complete breakthrough of the limit, and he has achieved things that he could not touch before.

    On the one hand, the spiritual pressure given to him by the giant general is unprecedentedly strong, so he must also burst into the strongest state in order to avoid the Yin God from being crushed directly.

    On the other hand, the aura environment in the blood-colored valley is also very suitable for his spells, but he didn't do his best before, and he couldn't compete for the other party's control over the surrounding aura.

    But now, with one blow with all his strength, he exploded with a strength far beyond normal, even causing the Yin God to display the supernatural powers of the half-yang god, and regained the dominance of the surrounding Yang attribute aura.

    At that moment, Huang Ding himself was full of self-confidence. This feeling of being full of power and stepping into a new level and realm made him feel that everything was under control and no one could beat him.

    Don't say that this giant general is probably not a god, even if he is a god, he has the confidence to kill and assassinate him!

    At this moment, the music that was annoying before, the impassioned suona, seemed to be playing for him, cheering for him, and encouraging him to go against the enemy!

    However, just when his yin god flew in front of the giant's hand with the "Sword of Slaying God", the connection between him and the surrounding yang earth aura was suddenly cut off again.

    Normally speaking, if he loses control over the aura of the yang attribute, then the aura of the "God Slaying Sword" forged by the yang soil should disintegrate. At least the external entity will disappear, and the spirit body may still be able to survive.  Subsisting.

    But what is strange is that the entity of the giant sword did not disintegrate and dissipate, but his Yin God's control and extension of the giant sword's spirit body were directly excluded.

    Then he saw that the God-Slaying Sword that allowed him to touch the realm of the Yang God began to grow bigger and bigger, and the aura of the surrounding Yang Attribute soil gathered, piled up, and condensed frantically.

    Then the big sword turned, and the hilt was held in the hand of the giant general. It was just the right size, so the yang attribute earth aura also stopped the process of converging towards the sword body.

    The giant general "took over" the great sword, as if the sword belonged to him.

    Huang Ding was stunned, this was completely beyond his understanding.

    This sword seems to condense the entity of Yang Ling, it is a real existence, it can cut mountains and open seas, and it can cut gods and heavens, but in essence, it is actually a kind of magic, a kind of sword used by Huang Ding.  A spell, a spell that is completely connected to his Yin God, even one.

    The magic weapon can be taken away by others, but how can the spell that has already been cast be taken away?

    Looking at the huge gray giant sword, which overlaps under the vision of reality and the vision of spirit, not only the giant sword on the real level is held by the giant, but also the giant sword of the spirit body has become huge, and it fits well with the physical giant sword  Together, he suddenly realized that he remembered the tortoise shell spirit shield that was "copied" not long ago.

    This giant can directly master the spell of copying other people!

    No, it should only be available in this space!

    Huang Ding suddenly understood that it was not because of his sudden eruption that he won the dominance of the surrounding yang-earth aura just now, but that the giant deliberately relaxed and let him control it.

    So Even his breakthrough, even his blow that was almost close to the sun god, were all achieved under the control of this giant?

    No!  impossible!

    Among the common people, before ascension, the Yang God was already at the peak, close to the strength of the Yang God, it is impossible to be so easily resolved, or even directly deprived of the control of spells, it is impossible to be so unreasonable!

    Unless he is really a god

    But if he is really a god, how can he be accommodated in this world?

    If he is really a god, why didn't he try his best from the beginning?

    As a true monarch and a high-level cultivator, Huang Ding is rarely in such a state of confusion and doubts that he is completely unable to make a definite judgment.

    But now is not the time for him to be suspicious, the giant general directly stabbed with the big sword in his hand.

    Seeing that the "Sword of Slaying God" that was originally condensed and refined by himself fell into the hands of the giant, it looked surprisingly harmonious, as if this giant sword belonged to him, Huang Ding couldn't help but tremble.  Come up with an idea:

    He is deliberately asking me to help him perfect the spell system.

    The big sword like a giant iron tower seems to be swung slowly, but in fact, when you face it up close, you will find that the big sword is not slow at all, and when it moves, the surrounding air and spiritual energy immediately become disordered, making people feel uneasy.  Difficulty breathing.

    big??  "

    "Forget it, you definitely won't tell mebut you have indeed cultivated to this point, how old are you? Thirty?"

    "You should be under thirty, right?"

    "No matter what, you are a human being, and you have reached this point with a real cultivation method. You are aspiritual practitioner."

    Many information that he only had vague thoughts before, many questions that he could not understand before, after seeing Chen Kuo, after experiencing this battle, he suddenly understood and figured everything out.

    He also understood that the golden aura of the "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord" he saw was Chen Kuo leading him into the cave.

    Huang Ding suddenly laughed out loud, bloody tears flowed from the corners of his eyes.

    "People can really cultivate to this level, people can really break through the so-called boundaries and become the true gods on land!"

    Huang Ding, who had been dying and could barely move, suddenly stood up.

    Chen Kuo was taken aback, but he had already prepared for it. Under the spiritual vision world, a powerful general with a long halberd and golden light lingering around his body appeared behind him. He was nearly a hundred meters high, and he was arrogant in this world.

    Huang Ding did not look at Chen Kuo and the majestic spirit of the general behind him, his eyes were bleeding, he looked up at the sky and laughed wildly:

    "Have you seen it? Someone can really do it! Really can do it! What is the sky? Man can conquer heaven! Man can conquer heaven!!!"

    After Huang Ding laughed wildly, the aura in his body suddenly resonated with the aura around him, and they exploded together.

    What the hell?  !  Self-destruct?  !  !

    Chen Kuo stepped back quickly, and the real gossip appeared in front of him with a metallic luster, constantly rotating, protecting him tightly.

    But the violent spiritual energy shock wave did not appear, Huang Ding's body began to dissipate and disintegrate, directly turning into Yang attribute spiritual energy and blending into the surroundings - this is the so-called "emergence".

    However, Huang Ding's yin spirit also disintegrated at the same time, and there was no further essential leap, no soaring, but completely annihilated.

    Chen Kuo dismissed the gossip shield, looked at the spiritual vision world, everywhere in the valley, like firefly-like spots of aura, and frowned.

    What is this Huang Ding doing?

    Why did it explode all of a sudden?

    And choose the gentlest way.

 Text Chapter 250 Loyalty

    My secretary is the fox demon main text volume Chapter 250 Loyalty and integrity In Huang Ding Yu Maoqizong received Weizhi's five-step tracking reminder, and left to the southwest to find Xianmen and the cat demon queen, Weizhi immediately called  Chen Kuo was notified by phone.

    We only knew that Chen Kuo and his sworn brothers and sisters would definitely try to find a way to find a free door. Before Huang Ding arrived, Chen Kuo had just called him to ask if there was any "Seven Devouring Trace Mystery Technique"  may be passed on to outsiders.

    Of course, Weizhi did not tell Chen Kuo the specific content of his five-step locating and tracking. If he really wanted to do that, it would harm him and make him a possible counterattacker of the seven-phag locating and tracking technique.

    But Huang Ding is likely to encounter a very strong backlash this time. He is also looking for Xianmen and the cat demon. He is worried that if Chen Kuo is nearby, he will also be affected, so it is necessary to remind him.

    Weizhi only told Chen Kuo that Huang Ding had used his hands to carry out five-step tracking.

    Because Chen Kuo is quite familiar with the "Seven Devouring Trace Mystery", so just this sentence reveals two extremely important news:

    1. Huang Ding has received a five-step tracking reminder, and it is extremely possible to find the exact location of the cat demon and Xianmen;

    2. Huang Ding has been reminded by the five-step tracking. It is almost inevitable that he will be strongly backlashed. Although he does not know the specific method of backlash, it must be extremely violent. If he gets close, he may be hit by Chiyu.

    Before getting this news, Zhu Li had already told Chen Kuo that she had a way to track the location of the idle door.

    Originally, according to his idea, he first found Xianmen and the cat demon, figured out what was going on with them, and then looked at how to help them escape tracking.

    When necessary, he can create a vision of "the evil king is present", or make some noise about the "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord" to attract the attention of the real king Gaoxiu, and while covering the idle door, he can also carry out other activities.  The test of the "True Monarch Hunting Plan".

    Of course, how to implement it requires careful planning.

    The scene of Fatianxiangdi and Dominant Body state is too frightening, and not only under the spiritual vision, it is a real scene that anyone can see. There must be an area with no people as the space for casting spells.

    Moreover, many things had to be arranged in advance, prepared in advance, and the location had to be determined first, which was why he had asked the little secretary to run around and investigate everywhere.

    Now that Huang Ding found Weizhi to conduct a five-step tracking, Chen Kuo immediately had a new plan.

    Undoubtedly, Huang Ding is the first one on the list of true kings that he suspects and needs to be tested. However, he had no way to determine the whereabouts of each true king before, so if he really wants to start planning, he can only arrange according to the probability  .

    But now it's different, Huang Ding is probably the first real monarch to find Xianmen and find the cat demon, and Chen Kuo also has a secretary who can track the location of Xianmen, which gives him a chance to find the cat demon in a  An exact place and an approximate time to "arrange" Huang Ding.

    Yaomei Xiao Jiamiao went to Yuan Taizong to have a meeting with Mitu and Li Shiyou. After Chen Kuo came over, she planned to find a way to find her second brother, or see how to help him.

    But when Chen Kuo arrived at Yuantaizong, Huang Ranxiao, the patriarch of Yuantaizong, forbade Xiao Jiamiao and Mi Bunny to leave.

    Because the Fayan Sect Master immediately contacted Huang Sect Master after realizing where Xiao Jiamiao had gone and what he was going to do, and told her to keep Xiao Jiamiao under watch, and not let her get involved in the matter of Xianmen  .

    Since he wanted to stop Xiao Jiamiao, Huang Ranxiao naturally couldn't let Mi Bunny go¡ªcompared to Xiao Jiamiao, a spiritual disciple of the Fayan Sect, Mi Bunny, as a monster, was naturally more dangerous going down the mountain to get involved in this matter.  .

    Because of the previous rescue of Mi Bunny, Huang Ranxiao, as the suzerain of Yuantai Sect, actually has a good impression of Chen Kuo and his seven brothers and sisters.

    But Huang Ranxiao could agree with them to take Mi Bunny down the mountain to eat, drink and have fun, but he couldn't agree with Mi Bunny to participate in the idle door.

    ?After all, the matter of idleness involves the issue of buttocks, the issue of spiritual cultivation and the camp of demons, and it is "big right and wrong".  It is still uncertain what the current situation is, but what is certain is that the five major sects attach great importance to it, and many true monarchs and high-level practitioners participated in the investigation.

    As long as Mi Bunny can play a decisive role, it can fulfill their friendship of sworn brothers and sisters, but looking at it now, with the strength of Mi Bunny and Xiao Jiamiao, it is impossible for them to play a decisive role in the matter of Xianmen.  any impact.

    Xiao Jiamiao was naturally unwilling, and wanted to secretly find the second brother with Chen Kuo.

    If Chen Kuo is willing to secretly take her down the mountain, there is no problem, but according to his current plan, it is indeed not suitable for Yaomei and the fourth child to participate, so he not only persuades Yaomei and Mi Bunny to stay  Yuan Taizong even allowed Li Shiyou, who is free and a casual cultivator, to stay in Yuan Tai for the time being.?.

    Chen Kuo's request made them very puzzled, but because of the experience of leading a team to rescue Mi Bunny last time, they admired Chen Kuo very much, so although Chen Kuo didn't explain much about this meeting, they still obediently agreed  Stay in Yuan Taizong, waiting for his follow-up arrangements.

    However, Chen Kuo did not take anything with him when he left Yuan Taizong.

    The crow demon was taken down the mountain by him.

    Because this little crow demon named Ying Shuangxue, who was previously coerced by Zhai Hongyang to be a messenger and inquire about news, has firmly believed that she has switched to Chen Kuo's sect since she was captured, and is now Chen Kuo's man.

    Chen Kuo didn't take this seriously at first, there are already many demon spirits around him, and he likes to use tanks, cannons, skeleton armies, bloody abysses, gluttonous fat girls, etc.  With a real demon by his side, is he a villain or a decent one?

    However, this crow always makes troubles in Yuan Taizong, and when he makes a fuss, he shouts: "My lord is Chen Kuo and Immortal Chen! Even if you get my body, you can't get my person! I, Ying Shuangxue, am loyal and loyal!  If you don't let me reunite with the lord, I won't give in"

    I don't know who shouted "good birds choose trees to live in" before.

    The people of Yuan Taizong naturally wouldn't take it seriously. This crow is usually with Mi Huajun, and he is also cautious when facing Mi Huajun.

    Moreover, this crow demon has never done any real evil. With Yuan Taizong's behavior style, it is impossible to refine her, so she becomes more and more unscrupulous.

    It is obvious that she is relying on Yuan Taizong herself, and it is as if Yuan Taizong imprisoned her.

    This time when Chen Kuo came over, he was a little embarrassed to see her making such a noise. After all, he was the one who caught this guy. Strictly speaking, it was a trouble he caused, so he had to take her down the mountain.

    Originally, I wanted to let her find a deep mountain and old forest to practice, but judging by her current cultivation level, she was either caught by other spiritual practitioners and became a spiritual material, or was caught by other monsters and driven  Do bad things, or become a spiritual material

    So after thinking about it, Chen Kuo decided to just take her with him and treat her like a parrot.

    After correcting her values ??and worldview, and her cultivation has improved a lot, then find an old village in the deep mountains to give her a training place and habitat, and let her go to practice.

    Fortunately, Chen Kuo and the little secretary followed the door all the way, driving their own Corolla, and it would be really inconvenient to take her with them if they took a plane or train.

    Although Chen Kuo doesn't intend to let her directly participate in the real king's hunting plan, but if she is by her side, there is a high probability that she will guess something, or even know that they are tracking the location of the idle door, so Chen Kuo is on the safe side, or use the  He mastered the "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord" golden rune that was assimilated into supernatural powers, and left a seal on the crow demon.

    Generally speaking, this so-called contract seal is not very useful, unless it is a curse with strong side effects, but that heavy curse also has a strong influence on the caster, and generally it will not affect low-level demons like crows.  It was used by the little demon¡ªso Zhai Hongyang didn't cast any controlling curse on the little demon at that time.

    But besides directly trapping monsters and spirits, the magical power Chen Kuo obtained from the "Purple Tailed Phoenix Master" has also been developed by him to use some other functions - it can be used to delay sealing other monsters  ¡ª¡ªOf course, it can only be effective for demons with a cultivation level below the demon king.

    That is to say, if the crow demon has any rebellious behavior, as long as Chen Kuo is willing, she can directly block and seal her Yin spirit no matter how far away, making her lose her intuition and inspiration, which is equivalent to suspended animation.

    However, after being given the seal, Yayao Yingshuangxue cheered happily, and "Master" shouted even more joyfully, as if the "seal" was the "certification of her own person" given to her by Chen Kuo.

    Not only was Ying Shuangxue extremely flattering to Chen Kuo, she was also flattering to Zhu Li and Ganfanniu, but she quickly won the acceptance of the secretary, and Ganfanniu was also called "Senior Ganfan", "Sister Ganfan",  After shouting "Elder Ganfan" and "Boss Ganfan", he happily accepted her into the "Akuomen" and became their "Yaomei" and "Yaoyao" of Akuomen.

    Following the little secretary's induction tracking, they drove all the way to the southwest, and when they approached Caiyun City, they were basically sure that Xianmen was hiding in Caiyun City.

    So Chen Kuo immediately found a place to create the aura fluctuations of the "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord" to display his hegemony and test the real king - Mount Taihua not far from Caiyun City.

 Text Chapter 251 Such a coincidence?  Is it tasty?

    Xianmen knew that after his accident this time, his sworn brothers and sisters would definitely come to him and try to contact him.

    Even if he told them not to come and ask, they would definitely not listen.

    He doesn't want to implicate these good brothers and sisters, but he thinks they will either be under the control of their respective sects, or even if they look for them, they don't know where to start, and they won't really have anything to do with this matter.

    He knows the cultivation strength of several sworn brothers and sisters, except for the elder brother Chen Kuo.

    Chen Kuo really gave him an unfathomable feeling, and it is the kind of ordinary spirituality that seems ordinary at first glance, but the more he gets in touch with it, the more he finds that his strength is unfathomable and elusive.

    But no matter how unfathomable it is, Xianmen never thought that he would be the first to find him, after all, even all the true kings and high-level cultivators have not yet found him.

    So when he and Yu Xiaobai were eating fried dough sticks in the vegetable market, and met Chen Kuo and Zhu Li, they stayed for a few seconds before saying, "What a coincidence"

    While chewing the fried dough sticks in his hand, Yu Xiaobai looked suspiciously at her brother Meng, the tall man across from him, and the unbelievably beautiful woman next to him who looked like a demon.

    Yu Xiaobai knew that it was not the enemy who came, otherwise, with Brother Men's agility, he should have dragged her away directly, or put on a stance and started fighting.

    She has never seen this embarrassing appearance of being found out by the family members for stealing food or being caught for being raped by someone secretly dating. She can't help but feel a little fresh and curious, and guess the identity of the couple.

    Chen Kuo couldn't help laughing when he heard Xianmen hold back the phrase "such a coincidence" after holding back for a long time.

    ?These two are in a strange state. They seem to be quite leisurely, and they still have the time to eat fried dough sticks here, eating in their mouths and holding them in their hands. They are quite edible

    If you don't know that they are being arrested by the entire Zongmen and spiritual circles, just looking at this state, you may think that they are here for vacation.

    "Is the deep-fried dough stick delicious?" The first sentence Chen Kuo uttered was to let Xianmen and Yu Xiaobai face question marks, and even Zhu Li next to him couldn't help but look back at her dog brother to confirm if he was  Influenced by Ganfanniu¡ªbut Ganfanniu is still obediently staying in the bowl at this time.

    Yu Xiaobai immediately had a flash of inspiration, pointed at Chen Kuo and said, "I see, you are Qiu Lindong!"

    Then he pointed at Zhu Li again: "You are Yaomei Xiao Jiamiao!"

    Xianmen couldn't help but bumped her with his elbow: "Don't bark, these are elder brother and elder sister-in-law."

    "Ah?! Hello, big brother and sister-in-law!" Yu Xiaobai subconsciously stood at attention nervously, and almost picked up the half-eaten fried sticks in his hand to salute.

    "Hello." Chen Kuo nodded to her, then looked at Xianmen: "This is the cat demon you rescued?"

    Yu Xiaobai immediately said: "Brother, my name is Yu Xiaobai, snow-white white, small in size, so Yu! You can call me Xiaobai, or you can call me Yu Yu!"

    So ten minutes later, the four of them sat on low stools by the side of a booth with a deep-fried stick in their hands, surrounded a small table, and ate deep-fried sticks while drinking hot beef soup.

    While eating, Yu Xiaobai stared curiously at the spirit body of the big fat girl sitting next to Zhu Li.

    The spirit body was actually following them, drinking beef soup and eating fried dough sticks, squinting its eyes and shaking its head triumphantly while eating, even with a small ball in her head and hair.  Swing along, looking very happy.

    Yu Xiaobai asked Zhu Li in a low voice: "Sister-in-law, is this the spirit behind you?"

    Ganfanniu stopped drinking the beef soup, looked up and glared at her: "I'm not the spirit of the back! I'm the spirit of the senior! You have to call me senior!"

    Yu Xiaobai was startled, a little confused, so, not only can this little demon appear in broad daylight, but can it be so fierce?  She's a great monster!  She is so much higher than this little demon spirit, she doesn't know where she is, isn't she afraid?

    On the other side, Chen Kuo was also eating and chatting with Xianmen:

    "What are your plans for the future? Don't you think that if you have been hiding in Caiyun City, people from the sect will not be able to find you?"

    Just now, Xianmen told him and Zhu Li how he met Yu Xiaobai, how he helped Xiaobai cultivate to the realm of transformation, and how Yu Xiaobai reformed the technique of concealment to trade on his own initiative because he wanted to help him raise resources for his cultivation.  , Hearing this, Chen Kuo was quite moved. He actually met this story of love between a ladyboy and a monster.

    Xianmen finished eating the fried dough sticks in his hand, wiped his hands, and said indifferently: "I know that I will be found sooner or later, that is, I want to live a normal life until I am found."What's more, even considering that there is not only a true emperor Gaoxiu nearby, or Huang Ding was not the one who came first.

    But what I didn't expect was that before Xianmen and Yu Xiaobai sent a message, Chen Kuo and Zhu Li, who were staying in Taihua Mountain, had already discovered the Huangding that was heading straight for Taihua Mountain.

    So, Chen Kuo, who had just made preparations for a short time, activated the "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord" talisman logically, creating the aura that any true emperor would recognize as the signature aura of "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord".

    In the whole process from testing Huang Ding to defeating Huang Ding in Chen Kuofa's Tianxiangdi, the most nervous person was not Chen Kuo, but Zhu Li who was hidden in the corolla car at the foot of the valley.

    She didn't expect that the enemy, who had always felt too strong to be defeated, would be easily dealt with by her dog brother so quickly.

 Text Chapter 252 Brother Gou, be serious!

    My secretary is the fox demon. Chapter 252 of the main text volume, brother dog, be serious!  To be honest, when Zhu Li and her dog brother made plans together, they were still a little apprehensive and nervous, so all kinds of situations were considered.

    Basically, if they want to get the test results, they only need to see the true king cast a spell, which is very simple, so how to get out of the body after the fight is a good plan.

    Fighting with Zhenjun Gaoxiu, it is impossible to beat and run away like ordinary street fights, and get rid of it by speed.

    If after the test, the target Zhenjun is not the one they are looking for, the best way for them to retreat is actually to "scare away" the Zhenjun.

    Yes, letting the opponent run first is the safest choice for them.

    But if the strength is not enough to frighten the True Monarch, or if the other party is too stubborn and wants to be reckless to the end, then they can only use their strength to completely subdue and surrender before they withdraw

    Of course, they also have to consider that if they fail to suppress and subdue the True Monarch Gaoxiu who wants to test, or if they attract many True Monarch Gaoxiu, they can't figure it out, how should they run away, even when they run away?  There are several options for different situations.

    Including how Chen Kuo cut off his queen, how he cut off Zhenjun's inspiration, how Zhu Li retreated, how he took away the arranged things, and where and in what way he helped him to balance the Zhiyang aura back.

    Unexpectedly, the first True Monarch who tried to test it went so smoothly.

    It was also because of the success, after Chen Kuo confirmed that Huang Ding was one of the two true kings that the old suzerain reminded him with the array, he began to let Qianfanniu use various methods to fight against him.

    This time is different from the last time fighting against "Purple Tailed Phoenix Lord", Chen Kuo first cast the magic of heaven and earth, first entered the state of hegemony, and then disguised himself as a high mountain, and included the entire canyon into him  range of camouflage.

    As long as you enter this canyon, all the movement of aura will be restricted by Chen Kuo. Even if you are a true emperor, you will not be able to extend your inspiration.

    Because it was the first time to use this method of manipulating the sky and the earth, Chen Kuo didn't suddenly discover that all the spells that Huang Ding used in the valley range even included the spells he used through the magic talisman after Huang Ding entered and started fighting with Ganfanniu.  , I can perceive the process of operation, and I can directly reproduce it within the range of the valley.

    In other words, in this valley, he is like a super replicator, replicating all spells.

    For Chen Kuo, it was like buying a car and finding out that it has the function of an airplane. It was a very pleasant surprise, and it was necessary to try it out.

    That's why Ganfanniu will continue to consume the aura of the big white bowl, and she will suffer repeated defeats.

    Anyway, in this valley, even if Qianfan girl is beaten countless times, she will not be killed, at most, the spiritual energy in her big white bowl will be exhausted.

    If it was in other places, then Qianfanniu might be reluctant. In this place, fighting with Zhenjun Gaoxiu, and relying on Chen Kuo to condense the Yangling entity for her to control, Qianfanniu herself also had a great time playing, as if she  It is to represent them A Kuomen to crusade against the villain Huang Ding, which is very majestic.

    It's a pity that after a few rounds of testing, Huang Ding realized something was wrong and stopped playing.

    And when Chen Kuo's real body appeared, there was naturally no way for Huang Ding to show his spells bit by bit.

    Both sides fight each other hand in hand, and the outcome is determined by the outcome.

    When Zhu Li saw that Huang Ding condensed the real giant sword with the magic that was close to the Yang God, and then the Yin God held the Yang Ling giant sword and went up against her dog brother's domineering body, she was still in her heart.  Chiu was nervous for a moment, and subconsciously clenched his fists.

    However, she couldn't help laughing when she saw that the giant sword was easily "snatched" by her dog brother, and it became bigger, longer and stronger.

    Zhu Li smiled a little comfortably, and also felt that the worries he and Brother Gou had before were a bit absurd¡ªwith this strength, why are they worried that they won't be able to beat any real king?

    Seeing that Huang Ding was beaten so weak that he was powerless to resist, and seeing Brother Gou lift his dominance status and show his face directly, Zhu Li was also looking forward to it. She knew that Brother Gou was going to find out the truth.

    Looking at it now, at least some of her enemies and Brother Gou's enemies must overlap.

    It seems that she can also confess everything to Brother Gou in advance.

    When she was thinking this way, Huang Ding raised his head to the sky and screamed loudly, "Man will conquer the sky", and then exploded and collapsed.

    Zhu Li was stunned for a moment, but soon she understood a little bit

    In the valley, Chen Kuo looked at the crystal clear aura floating around after the disintegration of the yellow tripod, frowned slightly, sensing and thinking about something.

    If it was the demon king who disintegrated, then he should be happy to do it quickly?? Bit her lower lip, and then said, "Brother Dog, what I want to tell you is that Xianmen and Xiaobai are not in a relationship between a ladyboy."

    "Oh? Am I mistaken, Xiaobai isn't a demon?" Chen Kuo was in the middle of talking with a smile, and suddenly froze. He remembered what Zhu Li had told him before about "another identity of Xianmen", and said in surprise:  "You meanmy second brother is a demon? Impossible! I can't tell whether he is a demon"

    "The reason why Xiaobai was able to create that set of secrets to help evil spirits and evil spirits to hide their aura is because Xianmen taught her a set of secrets to conceal the aura of monster races. And Xianmencan create this set of secrets because  Because his own body is the greatest method of concealment. He himself is a demon." Zhu Li said.

    Chen Kuo was really shocked. He has always believed in his spiritual vision ability, especially now that his strength has surpassed that of Zhenjun.

    However, if Lai Xianmen is really a demon, then he must be able to stand the scrutiny of a true monarch. You must know that there is more than one true monarch in the Liangzong.

    "Is he really a demon?"

    "It's a demon, a cow demon that can transform."

    "Bull?!" Chen Kuo was stunned for a moment, but considering Xianmen's character and consistent style, the old scalper quitefits his style of painting.

    "No, Xiao Zhu, how do you know this?" Chen Kuo said.

    "Brother Dog, why do you think I called you Brother Dog?" Zhu Li said.

    "In order to scold me openly?"

    "Dog brother!"

    "Well, of course I know, you told me, because when my aunt and Xiaomei came to Xianyue last time, you heard my aunt call me 'A Kuo' on the phone, which sounded like 'A Dog'."

    "Brother DogActually, the first time I heard my aunt call you 'A Dog' was a long time ago."

    "Oh? You knew my aunt and the others before?"

    "Do you still remember the little black fox you met in the mountains when you were seven years old?"

    Chen Kuo was stunned when he heard it, and couldn't help stretching out his hands to pinch the little secretary's cheek, and rubbing it gently.

    "You don't want to tell me that you are the little black fox back then? Are you the black pig?"

    Zhu Li slapped his hand off and glared at him: "You're a black pig!"

    Having said that, Zhu Li suddenly let go of her spirit energy, and under the spirit vision world, her spirit image appeared behind her.

    Looking at the girl with a little q, there are two fox ears on her head, and a fox tail behind her buttocks, she really looks like a human fox demon, Chen Kuo couldn't help laughing, and reached out to touch Zhu Li's buttocks: "Let me see  Did you hide your tail?"

    Zhu Li had imagined the scene of a showdown with Brother Gou countless times in her mind, and even just now, she was still a little uneasy.

    Although she is very sure that Brother Gou will not dislike her or break up with her just because of her status as a half-demon, but she is also very worried that Brother Gou will show even a trace of displeasure or embarrassment after knowing her identity.  expression, he was afraid that from now on the relationship between the two of them would not be the same as before.

    So even if she wants to show her cards, she still has to go around and slowly lay the groundwork.

    But no matter how she imagined, she never imagined that her dog brother would react like this after seeing her spirit.

    So after a daze, Zhu Li's butt was grabbed by Chen Kuo's big hand.

    "Ah!" Zhu Li jumped subconsciously: "Yeah! Brother Gou! What are you doing!"

    Zhu Li raised his hand and slapped Chen Kuo on the forehead.

    Chen Kuo didn't evade, he smiled and let her take pictures, then moved his hands up, hugged her waist, and pressed her against him.

    Chen Kuo looked at her: "Whether you are Xiao Zhu, little black pig, or little black fox, it's all the same anyway. We have all met the parents, and you have no way to regret it."

    Zhu Li didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "I'm not talking about this Oh, Brother Gou, you've messed up my train of thought. I want to tell you about a shocking shady scene, a big conspiracy! It's just foreshadowing, it's an introduction, just now  From the beginning, you messed me up"

    "It's okay, it's okay, let's start over, it's the same." Chen Kuo said, smiling and looking up at the spirit of the little girl with fox ears behind the secretary, and said: "From now on, if you call me brother dog, I will call you black pig  La!"

    "no!"

    "Oh, I suddenly feel like King Zhou"

    "Brother Dog, be serious, we are talking about business"

    "Oh, that's not right, Black Pig, if you are a fox demon, shouldn't your spirit look like this?"

    "If you don't interrupt, I should have said that long ago!"

    "The black pig, you say"

    "If you call me a black pig again, I won't say it!"

    In the distance, at the corner of the Scarlet Valley, the spirit body of Ganfanniu appeared, standing on the head of Wang Weichan, who was still in a real giant state, looking at the man and woman hugging each other in the distance, and murmured: "They are here again!"  do you know what they are doing?"

    Wang Weichan smiled and gently pulled the erhu.

    The contemplation on the side also understood, so he immediately connected and plucked the strings.

    A melodious and soft music sounded in the valley.

    Although this bloody world does not seem to match this music?? Said it!  "

    In the distance, at the corner of the Scarlet Valley, the spirit body of Ganfanniu appeared, standing on the head of Wang Weichan, who was still in a real giant state, looking at the man and woman hugging each other in the distance, and murmured: "They are here again!"  do you know what they are doing?"

    Wang Weichan smiled and gently pulled the erhu.

    The contemplation on the side also understood, so he immediately connected and plucked the strings.

    A melodious and soft music sounded in the valley.

    Although this bloody world does not seem to match this music ?

 Text Chapter 253: Must Report

    Now this kind of range-based and domain-based law of heaven and earth, and the application of Zhiyang spiritual energy on a large scale, should be gentler and more gradual when rebalancing.

    Unlike before facing the "Purple-tailed Phoenix Lord", the first use of the law, sky, earth, and hegemony state, if you want to restore it, you can't do it without sacrificing a big monster.

    But now, Chen Kuo only needs to touch the little secretary's belly, and then balance the yin and yang little by little, and take back the aura of Zhiyang.

    Of course, this is a step that can be recovered in a leisurely manner under the premise of occupying the "battlefield".

    If it is the situation where the little secretary packs up his things and runs away after he has to break the law first, and does not have enough time to hook up with the little secretary to balance the yin and yang, then he has to use a more violent and radical method.

    That kind of method will not only make Chen Kuo suffer from the backlash of Zhiyang's aura, but also make Gao Xiu, the real monarch who tried to stop him, be blocked by the "big scene" created, leaving him enough room to evacuate.

    But looking at it now, that kind of situation will basically not happen.

    Given Chen Kuo's current performance under the logistical support of the little secretary, and the power of the Queen of Heaven and Earth, there is basically no real monarch with high cultivation who can force him to use that emergency method to balance the Zhiyang aura.

    Even within his domain of law, sky, phenomena and earth, it is useless for several true monarchs and high-level practitioners to go together.

    In this field, he is almost omnipotent.

    Previously, Huang Ding even attracted the sky thunder, but to Chen Kuo, it was like scratching an itch.

    You know, this day's thunder is stronger than the "nine-turn punishment thunder" that the old Taoist wanted to bombard the "black pig" but hit him, almost equivalent to the "heavenly robbery punishment thunder".

    But for Chen Kuo, the impact on the physical level is directly shared by all objects in the entire area, while the impact on the aura level from the sky thunder cannot touch Chen Kuo's ghost at all.

    Although it is a bit arrogant to think so, after all, absolute invincibility should not exist from an objective point of view, but Chen Kuo's current set of methods in the field of heaven and earth can not only make a top true king like Huang Ding not fight back now  The power, and he has just begun to study the related ability system, and he is less than 10% familiar with it.

    Undoubtedly, when he has a deeper understanding of the domain system of Fa, Tian, ??Phenomena and Earth, and when the little secretary helps him to control Zhiyang aura more deeply and comprehensively, and control the balance of yin and yang, his strength will be stronger, and much stronger  .

    I really can't figure out how to lose, even if there is a true king who has refined the Yang God, it is unlikely to compete with him in his field of law, sky, phenomena and earth.

    Unless the gods come down to earth.

    But is there really a god?

    The more one understands the essence of aura, the more doubtful one is about the so-called gods and the so-called ascension

    After tidying up the field scene of Fatianxiangdi, and taking back the big white bowls and carrying equipment that had been arranged in various places in advance, Chen Kuo and Zhu Li drove away from Mount Taihua.

    In fact, their car was not parked in Taihua Mountain, it was just at the foot of a nearby mountain, and there was still a certain distance from the valley where Huangding was ambushed, so there was no need to worry about the ruts and the like.

    Before the domain of Fatianxiangdi was sealed, no one outside would sense Huang Ding's death, but after the withdrawal of Fatianxiangdi, the last sect would soon find that the Huangding Soul Lamp was extinguished, and then the major true monarchs would also  If you feel something, it won't take long before they will flock to you.

    So Chen Kuode hurriedly took his little secretary to escape, and even took away the Xianmen and Yu Xiaobai who were staying in Caiyun City. After all, Caiyun City is too close to Taihua Mountain.  exposed.

    "What song did Lao Shen and Lao Wang play just now? Didn't I teach them to rehearse? But it sounds very familiar." As soon as he got in the car, Chen Kuo couldn't help asking: "Xiao Zhu, what are you doing?"  Can you hear it?"

    "It's Liang Zhu, Brother Gou, have you never heard of this?" Zhu Li smiled.

    "Oh, Liang Zhu, I've heard of it, but I didn't remember the name for a while. Liang Zhu is not good, Liang Zhu is not festive, Liang Shanbo Zhu Yingtai is a tragedy, right? Not good or bad." Chen Kuo said casually while driving.

    "Brother Gou, you can't let the two of them play 'Good Day', can you? Or 'Is the common people~~ really happy today?'"

    As soon as Zhu Li finished speaking, the Ganfan girl who appeared sitting in the back seat immediately stood up, grabbed the back seat of the front co-pilot, and asked on tiptoe, "Food pig? What kind of pig? Because Xiao Zhu called  Black pig, so are they going to play a grain pig? A pig that can be grain?"

    Chen Kuo laughed, Zhu Li was stunned, and then turned around to show a q-version humanoid fox spirit viciously, directly pinching Ganfanniu's cheek under the spiritual vision level and rubbing vigorously: "Ganfanniu, did you do it on purpose!  "

    In the past, in order not to expose herNo wonder that Huang Ding blew himself up, because he knew that the evil things he had done were intolerable, so he couldn't say anything at all?

    "My mastershouldn't be involved in this matter, right?"

    "Wu Daochang, there are many sect disciples who participated in the hunt for us. They probably don't know the inside story. If he knew, he would definitely not have used the 'nine-turn penalty thunder' spell to arrest me. Even their last case  Most of my disciples will not know about this kind of thing."

    Chen Kuo nodded, looking at the front with gloomy eyes: "But my master's death may be related to this matter. My master, I probably learned something later."

    Thinking about it this way, I understand why Master Xuanting was unwilling to explain some things to him no matter what. When his senior brothers and sisters went to investigate, they didn't leave a single word.

    Being in a different position, he would probably make the same choice.

    Next, Zhu Li talked about how after she escaped, she connected with a force of the demon clan, and then under their arrangement, she used the magic weapon to refine her real body, and then refined the real body for the five great monsters.  body, let them sneak into the sect as undercover agents.

    Among them, there is Chen Kuo's second brother Xianmen, and Baiying's "senior sister" Tang Yuan.

    "What is the monster clan trying to do? If they really want to destroy the previous sect and overthrow the sect, it's fine to announce these things to the spiritual world, or let some officials know about it?" Chen Kuo frowned.  asked.

    "They didn't tell me what they want to do specifically, but it's definitely not just to deal with the previous sect or a few sects. I think they want to use the sect to do somethingeven in essence, it may be the same as the previous sect.  There is no difference in what those people want to do, cultivation base, realm, and eternal life are also what those top demon kings are pursuing." Zhu Li Youyou said.

    "It seems my second brother didn't contact anyone from the Yaozu?" Chen Kuo was thoughtful.

    "Well, the Yaozu side is also having a headache now. They probably want to catch Xianmen even more than the Zongmen side, and even want to execute him directly." Zhu Li said.

    "It's not a good thing." Chen Kuo sighed, then clenched the steering wheel, and said in a firm tone: "Xiao Zhu, don't worry, whether it's public or private, I've already gone to the previous case to seek justice.  What you said before, Huang Ding doesn't seem to be the real culprit, there are other people behind him, right? That Mingjia Zhenjun?"

    Zhu Li's face was a bit complicated, and she looked back at her brother Gou, and said, "Brother Gou, this matter is not just a matter of the previous sect. As far as I know there are many true kings of sects who passed the previous sect  This method breaks through to the realm of true kings, and this is the only hope for them to break through to the next level, the realm of Yangshen, achieve immortality, and even ascend. Have you noticed that in the past twenty years, the spiritual power of breaking through to become a true king?  Xiu, almost gone?"

    Chen Kuo was taken aback, and subconsciously asked: "How many true monarchs and sects are involved?"

    "I don't know exactly how many, but there must be manya lot." Zhu Li said in a low voice, "So, brother dog, what we have to deal with is not just one sect, but all five major sects, or even the entire sect.  Zongmen world, spiritual world. And if the monster race knows what we are going to do, they might also deal with us. Brother Dog, then we are really besieged by enemies and besieged on all sides."

    After hearing this, Chen Kuo's originally frowning brows slowly relaxed.

    Then he started to laugh, the more he laughed, the happier he was, and the more he laughed, the happier he was.

    "Brother Dog?" At a time like this, Zhu Li would naturally not say something like "Brother Dog, you should not get involved in this matter", "Brother Dog, think twice before acting", "Brother Dog, don't do it", that would be against her  Brother Gou's insult, no matter how strong the opponent is, with her brother Gou's character, she must be the first to go up.  It's just that Brother Gou's reaction was somewhat beyond her expectations.

    Chen Kuo smiled and said: "I just thought about whether I will be invincible and lonely in the future, and now I have to send such an emotional 'opponent', and I have to deal with such troublesome problems in order to let my strength show!  Is it really a pillow when you fall asleep? Xiao Zhu, the perverse things they do are no longer just a question of confrontation between the camps of humans and demons. It is a question about right and wrong, righteousness and evil.  The fundamental issue of the legitimacy and legitimacy of human society! And this also includes the hatred of my master, the hatred of your parents, brothers and sisters, the hatred of the old suzerain, and the hatred of so many families who were killed."

    Chen Kuo's voice paused word by word: "It must be reported. ?

 Text Chapter 254: Silly Cat

    Ever since they met Chen Kuo, Xianmen and Yu Xiaobai could no longer roam freely in Caiyun City as before. They were all watching the surveillance system arranged closely, and the two took turns, for fear of missing Huang Ding.

    Although they didn't know what Chen Kuo was going to do to Huang Ding, it was obvious that they were going to ambush a true emperor, Gao Xiu. With their cultivation, they could undoubtedly be called bold.

    Xianmen was very worried that Chen Kuo did this to help him, but Chen Kuo said that it was not only to help him, but also to track down the possible hidden troubles behind the previous case, to track down his master, the old suzerain of their sect.  The cause of death, and the whereabouts of his brothers and sisters.

    But no matter how he thought about it, Xianmen was a little terrified of Chen Kuo's plan to ambush Zhenjun, even more nervous than himself facing Zhenjun Gaoxiu's pursuit and encirclement.

    On the contrary, Yu Xiaobai felt much lighter after meeting Chen Kuo and Zhu Li.

    Because Chen Kuo clearly provided them with a "way to live", even if it was rough, even if it was slim, it could finally make her no longer as desperate as before, and finally be able to see a glimmer of light in the abyss.

    She herself doesn't care, she knows that she has done something wrong and must pay the price.  But she didn't want Xianmen to die with her. She wanted Brother Men to live. Her brother Men was amazingly talented and had a bright future. He shouldn't ruin his future and lose his life just because he saved a monster like her.  In the end, he had to leave a reputation of being bewitched by evildoers and a traitor to the sect.

    As for how strong Zhenjun is and how difficult it is to ambush him, she has no idea.

    Anyway, she likes Chen Kuo, Zhu Li, and that chubby gluttonous demon spirit.

    Oh, and the silly round-headed demon spirit on the gluttonous demon spirit's head is also very cute, and it's very kind to look at.

    On this day, Xianmen was staring at the surveillance camera in the rented room - it was not convenient to arrange surveillance equipment when he lived in a B&B before, so after Chen Kuo and the others came, they rented a single-family villa as a temporary residence for them.

    Yu Xiaobai held a bag of deep-fried dough sticks and a bag of meat buns in one hand, and several cups of packaged hot soybean milk and hot milk in the other. He swiped the door with the access control card in his mouth, hummed a song, and walked briskly  Go upstairs and enter the "monitoring room" where the idle door is located.

    "Brother Men, let's eat!"

    Xianmen glanced at the meat buns and fried dough sticks on the table, and said with a wry smile: "Who would eat fried dough sticks and soy milk for lunch?"

    Yu Xiaobai smiled and said, "I'm not human, hehe!"

    The idle door is speechless.

    But the cat demon immediately said: "I also bought meat buns! Milk! Brother Men, you don't like deep-fried dough sticks, you can eat meat buns!"

    "I've seen a cat that loves fish, but it's the first time I've seen a cat that loves deep-fried dough sticks." Xianmen shook his head, but reluctantly picked up a meat bun and bit it down.

    Even when he was talking to Yu Xiaobai, most of his eyes remained on the monitoring screen.

    "Brother Men, the big brother's crow is so funny. He stayed outside by himself, standing on a high place. He didn't hide from the wind, the sun, and the rain. He said he wanted to be our last insurance. He couldn't leave his post. Even last night  When it rained lightly, I didn¡¯t know how to find a place to shelter from the rain. By the way, she also called her big brother ¡®Lord¡¯. I asked her if she watched too many TV dramas, and she said, ¡®You only watch TV dramas! I watched them.  It¡¯s a book! I¡¯m reading Romance of the Three Kingdoms!¡¯, it seems that I feel very honored after reading Romance of the Three Kingdoms! By the way, Brother Men, have you read Romance of the Three Kingdoms?¡±

    Yu Xiaobai lay on the back of Xianmen, put his head on his shoulders, and watched the surveillance video with him, then babbled, gnawed fried dough sticks, and wanted to stretch his head to eat the meat buns in Xianmen's hand from time to time.

    ""The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" is pretty good, but I have only watched TV dramas" Xianmen raised his hand slightly, so that his meat buns could avoid Xiaobai's sneak attack.

    "That's right, watching TV shows is enough, and the crow can see a sense of superiority when reading a book! Outrageous!"

    Yu Xiaobai failed to nibble on the meat bun in Xianmen's hand, so he took advantage of the opportunity to put his face close to Xianmen's face, and then ate the fried dough stick in his hand.

    Xianmen pushed her head away in disgust: "You are such a fat mouthful, don't rub my face"

    The crow in Yu Xiaobai's mouth is naturally the crow demon Yingshuangxue. After she was brought to the Southwest by Chen Kuo, she also arranged a task - in case Xianmen and Yu Xiaobai didn't find out that Huang Ding entered the city in time, and failed to give it to her in time.  When Chen Kuo sent the message, Yingshuangxue would be responsible for the transfer.

    In order to avoid Yingshuangxue being discovered, she will not get too close to Xianmen and the others, and she will hide herself, and will not directly search for Huang Ding, but will only pay attention to Xianmen and Yu Xiaobai.

    Of course, this is actually a kind of insurance.  Because under normal circumstances, no matter how urgent it is, just send a message at the door."It's done"!

    The idle door was in a trance for a while, he thought about many possibilities, but the best scenario is that Chen Kuo drives Huang Ding away - that is already extremely overestimating the strength of Chen Kuo and Zhu Li, guess  They have some kind of powerful magic weapon, and they have arranged a top-level magic circle in advance.

    But no matter what kind of assumption, there is no such thing as Chen Kuo killing Huang Ding.

    This is the real king!

    This is one of the top ones among all true monarchs and high cultivators!

    How did Chen Kuo do it?

    And In this way, Chen Kuo has become a higher priority target than him and Yu Xiaobai for the sect and the entire spiritual world.

    It's a few levels higher.

    Huangding Zhenjun has fallen, and at this moment, I am afraid that few people will take care of him, an ordinary disciple of Daliang sect, and Yu Xiaobai, a big monster with half a bucket of water.

    Huang Ding really had mixed feelings in his heart, the eldest brother is indeed the eldest brother, and he really frankly saved him if he said he would protect him, but he didn't expect to use this method.

    The two of them hurriedly rode their electric bikes to the Kungfu Restaurant at the East Gate. Chen Kuo's old Corolla had been parked by the side of the road and waited for a long time.

    The two of them locked the shared bicycle, and opened the door one from the left and the other from the right to get on the car.

    Ying Shuangxue also got into the car, landed on the center console, and yelled at Chen Kuo:

    "Congratulations, my lord! Congratulations to my lord! My lord is mighty! My lord is domineering! From today onwards, my lord's reputation will surely spread throughout the spiritual world, from the real king to the wild cultivator.  Will prostrate at the feet of the lord, shivering, respectful! The lord is mighty! His magic power is boundless! His cultivation is unrivaled! The world's first Ga!?"

    Chen Kuo originally planned to let her finish speaking first as if she was listening to a cross talk, but he didn't expect this guy to keep talking, and finally he couldn't help but pinch her beak directly.

    "Shut up, step aside, don't block my driving view."

    Ying Shuangxue nodded again and again, then obediently jumped to the corner of the center console, next to the a-pillar.

    While driving, Chen Kuo said to the idle door in the back seat: "Including Huang Ding, many true kings and real people in the sect, in order to improve their cultivation and break through the bottleneck, have done some evil things that violate the laws of nature and human ethics.  , and killed many innocent people in order to hide these things. Second child, do you know this?"

    Xianmen was startled, and shook his head blankly: "Things that are against the laws of nature and human ethicsBrother, what do you mean?"

    Chen Kuo didn't answer this question directly, but asked: "Xianmen, it's all come to this point, don't you have anything to say to me?"

    This sudden turning point made Xianmen a little puzzled and surprised.

    "Brother, what do you mean?"

    "You should know what I'm talking about. You and Xiaobai are not in love with each other, right?" Chen Kuo said.

    "Oh! Brother, what did you say" Yu Xiaobai felt a little embarrassed, and said coyly: "Strictly speaking, Brother Men and I are not lovers! At this time, it is inappropriate to talk about such things! Besides  My brother is an authentic disciple of a famous sect, but I am a demon"

    However, Xianmen took Yu Xiaobai's hand at once, shook his head at her, and signaled her not to say any more.

    Then he looked at Chen Kuo in front, and said with a complicated expression: "Brother, when did you know?"

    "Not too long ago." Chen Kuo said, "But I want to tell you first, no matter what your identity is, whether you are a human or a demon, you are still my second brother who is sworn by me."

    Hearing this, Yu Xiaobai in the back seat widened his eyes, stretched his neck to look at Chen Kuo, and then looked back at the idle door holding his hand, his eyes were full of confusion.

    Whether you are a human or a demon?  Is this what elder brother said to brother Men?  !

    Did the eldest brother drink fake wine?

    But But why does Brother Meng have such an expression?

    Could it be

    "Xiaobai, I'm also a demon." Xianmen and Yu Xiaobai looked at each other, grinned, showing a mouthful of white teeth, and said to her first.

    Yu Xiaobai blinked and blinked for a while, then subconsciously said: "Brother Menhave you been assimilated by me?"

    Ying Shuangxue, who was close to the A-pillar on the center console, was also shocked by the news, but when she heard Yu Xiaobai's silly words, she couldn't help but rolled her eyes and muttered softly: "Silly cat  ?

 Text Chapter 255: There is Ah Kuo in the Ah Kuo Gate

    My secretary is Fox Demon Text Volume Chapter 255, Akuo There is Akuo in the Akuomen. After knowing that Xianmen's true identity is a cow demon, Yu Xiaobai was so shocked that his eyes, nostrils, and mouth rounded up.

    "ThenBrother Men, shall I call you Brother Men or Brother Niu from now on?" After being shocked for a while, Yu Xiaobai opened his mouth, but the words made people laugh and cry.

    Xianmen: "Did I call you Cat Girl?"

    "Oh, yes."

    "Brother, how did you find out my real identity? Orwas it the news leaked from the Yaozu?" Xianmen asked Chen Kuo puzzledly, and he couldn't help but be curious, after all, he was so famous in Daliangzong.  He has not been exposed for many years, and has never been seen through by practicing and casting spells in front of a group of true kings and high cultivators.

    Chen Kuo nodded the co-pilot with his chin: "My secretary saw it."

    "Secretary Zhu?" Xianmen looked at the co-pilot suspiciously.

    Zhu Li turned her head and said with a smile: "Anbao Mountain, Stop Crane Cave."

    As soon as these words came out, Xianmen was even more shocked: "Secretary Zhu, were you there at that time?"

    Then he thought of something, and said: "Could it be that Secretary Zhu and you are too" But he immediately shook his head: "No! Even if Secretary Zhu is a refined real body like methen it shouldn't be able to sense my true identity.  .¡±

    Zhu Li didn't show off, and said with a smile: "I don't know how the people who are in contact with you got the source of the refining avatar? But the real situation is that your refining avatar and mine are the same  One source, all the same magic weapon.¡±

    Yu Xiaobai's eyes, nostrils, and mouth became deformed again, and then blurted out: "Sister-in-law, you are also a demon!? Then"

    She looked at Chen Kuo who was driving, with surprise and expectation in her eyes.

    Chen Kuo smiled wryly, "I'm not!"

    "Oh" Yu Xiaobai was obviously a little disappointed. She thought she had found an organization. She thought it was a car with three people and one demon, but now it is actually a car with four demons!  It's a pity, big brother is not strong enough.

    Chen Kuo glanced at his own car, the little secretary, Xian's second child, Yu Baimiao, Ying Crow who was almost integrated with Zhu, and the dry fan girl and the dry fan girl who sat on the lap of the little secretary and shook her head under the spiritual vision  The cart was full of small stones, oh Including the cart, except for himself, it was either a demon or a demon spirit!

    If their "Akuo Gate" really has such a gate, is it the Spiritual Cultivation Gate or the Demon Gate?

    Chen Kuo and Zhu Li had some hesitation about whether to tell Xianmen and Yu Xiaobai what they knew, the method of refinement and cultivation that the true monarchs and high-level cultivators headed by the previous sect went against the law and violated the laws of nature and human ethics.  of.

    But soon they made a decision to tell both of them the truth.

    This time, it is not possible to get rid of one or two bad guys.

    According to the wishes of Chen Kuo and Zhu Li, they don't intend to solve the problem by solving a few culprits in a small way.  Find out.

    Not only for revenge, but also for the sake of not having this kind of thing happen in the future, and for the legitimacy of spiritual cultivation and the existence of the sect.

    However, the impact of this matter is too great. How to get the bottom line, how to get revenge, and how to ensure that no fish slips through the net requires a detailed plan.

    If one is not good, not only the five major sects, but the entire sect world may face catastrophe, and even all spiritual cultivation will be affected.

    But they also don't want to completely subvert the sect and stigmatize the existence of "Lingxiu", because in this case, the Yaozu and other evil spirits and evil spirits will cheer for joy.

    Of course, sects have various disadvantages, and spiritual cultivation also has various dark and selfish behaviors, male robbers and female prostitution, but compared with demons and spirits, spiritual cultivation and sects are still from the perspective of human beings, ensuring human safety and social stability  important force.

    If Lingxiu and Zongmen are gone, or they are directly beaten into the dust, and let the demons and spirits take advantage of the situation to rise up, it will definitely be a big bad thing for society and human beings.

    Of course, there are harmless little guys like Qianfanniu and Xiao Shitou in the demon spirits, and there are also existences in the demons like Xianmen and Yu Xiaobai who don't rely on those evil sects and bloody secret methods to cultivate and improve, but they are in the demons and in the spirit.  , but it is an absolute minority, and it can even be very rare.

    Most of the demons, most of the spirits, are cruel or indifferent to humans.

    Of course, this is from the perspective of human beings. If we change the angle, most spiritual practices can also be called "savage" to monsters and spirits.

    When encountering monsters and spirits like Chen Kuo, he will first confirm whether he has given birth to spiritual wisdom.Zhu Li smiled and glanced at her brother Gou: "Brother Gou, you have me, how can you be miserable."

    Chen Kuo felt refreshed and said with a smile: "That's right, we two are old fathers and mothers who have endured hardships and brought a bunch of little fart demons"

    Ganfanniu and Yu Xiaobai's gag made the rather heavy atmosphere in the carriage a lot happier.

    And what Yu Xiaobai said reminded Xianmen all at once.

    Yes, I didn't go there before, but now, since he has been rescued by the elder brother and got into the car of the elder brother, he just follows the elder brother.

    Who is good and who is bad, what to do is right, what to do is wrong, these complicated things, just let the big brothers and sisters-in-law worry about them.

    Anyway, whether it is a human, a demon, or even a spirit, elder brothers and sisters-in-law will consider it

    When Chen Kuo put away the blood-colored barrier in the valley of Mount Taihua, the news of Huang Ding's fall naturally spread quickly.

    The first one to know is undoubtedly the last one.

    Huang Ding's soul lamp left in the previous case was extinguished even before Chen Kuo withdrew the blood barrier.

    Immediately, the disciples on duty in the main hall where the soul lamp is enshrined will report the news to the suzerain, and then the elders and other high-level officials will also know.

    Those who are relatively close to Mount Taihua, with medium or upper-middle cultivation, such as Xianmen and Yu Xiaobai, know that Chen Kuo is ambushing Huang Ding, so they have a more accurate judgment on the obvious aura shock.  As soon as he felt it, he knew that it was Zhenjun who fell, and that Huang Ding was "fixed" by Chen Kuo.

    A little farther away, with different distances, the fluctuations felt will also have different speeds and degrees in time.

    It seems that after a straight-line distance of 300 kilometers, non-real people have no clear perception of spiritual cultivation, and when the distance of 500 kilometers is reached, if you are not a true king, you will not feel anything.

    But if it is a true monarch, even if it is thousands of miles away, you can feel it and realize that it is a true monarch who has fallen.

    It's just that apart from the last true emperor who knew that the Huangding soul lamp was extinguished, the other true emperors could not be sure who fell.

    There are two exceptions.

    One is in the southwest, in the province, not too far from Mount Taihua. After sensing the vibration of the aura, he immediately knew that it was Huang Ding who had died. After being shocked, he rushed to Mount Taihua immediately.

    And the other one is Gao Xiu Lin Baoyan, the True Monarch of the Long Qi Sect. Although she has been staying in the sect and is far away from Mount Taihua, she instinctively guesses that the fallen True Monarch is Huang Ding.

    But she was a little uncertain at the first moment. The "Seven Devouring Mysterious Technique of Tracking and Tracking" has been carried out to five steps, and there will definitely be a big backlash, but such a backlash can make a person of Huang Ding's level and cultivation  The True Monarch fell directly?  She was skeptical.

    So she immediately called Huang Ding, only to be prompted to turn off the phone.

    So she called the Zhenjun of the previous case again, but was hung up.

    This time, she was 80% sure that it was Huang Ding.

    The backlash of these five steps of tracking really made Huang Ding fall directly?  !

    Lin Baoyan was also a little apprehensive. She was glad that she did not follow Huang Ding to track it down, and she was also a little bit glad that Huang Ding came to the Long Qizong for five-step tracking, which made her change her plan.

    Otherwise, if she uses the "seven-phag locating mysterious technique" herself, even if she has an estimate of the backlash, there is no guarantee that she will not be too big and use three-step or even four-step locating.

    Her cultivation is far inferior to Huang Ding's. Even if she doesn't fall directly, she will lose ten or ten years of cultivation, or her injury will affect her cultivation, it will not be worth the loss.

    She thought for a while in the Long Qizong, called Weizhi, Fuchong master and apprentice, and told them that Huang Ding came to them and used the "Seven Devouring Trace Mystery" to perform five-step tracking.  Xiu asked them very definitely, otherwise don't take the initiative to bring it up.

    At this time, Fuchong and Weizhi didn't know about Huang Ding's fall, and they were suddenly called by Lin Zhenjun to mention something, thinking that Weizhi secretly called Chen Kuo and she knew about it, this was a side blow  As for them, they had no choice but to bow their heads obediently

    Nie Xiangrong Nie Zhenjun of Hongyanmen was the first to rush to the valley of Mount Taihua.

    He was also not far from Caiyun City when he sensed the aura fluctuations of Zhenjun's fall, so he immediately called a car and rushed over. Before the sun went down, he had already arrived in the valley.

    He came to the southwest not to track down Xianmen and Yu Xiaobai, but for the affairs of Hongyanmen.

    After confirming that the valley of Mount Taihua was the place where the real king fell, Nie Xiangrong hesitated a little. After he arrived here, through the traces of spiritual energy, he further confirmed that the fallen real king was Huang Ding.  And Huang Ding can fall here, the existence that caused him to fall, it may not be difficult to deal with him.

    He watched carefully outside the valley, waited, sensed for more than an hour, and even made a few calculations before finally stepping into the valley cautiously.

    When he stepped into the valley, it was completely dark.

    7017kThe traces of Qi further confirm that the fallen true monarch is Huang Ding.  And Huang Ding can fall here, the existence that caused him to fall, it may not be difficult to deal with him.

    He watched carefully outside the valley, waited, sensed for more than an hour, and even made a few calculations before finally stepping into the valley cautiously.

    When he stepped into the valley, it was completely dark.

    7017

 Text Chapter 256 Unknown

    My secretary is Chapter 256 of the main text of the fox demon. Unknown Zhenjun Nie Xiangrong patrolled the valley and sensed it for half an hour before finally confirming that there are no spiritual cultivation or demons or spirits here.

    No matter how Huang Ding fell, no matter whether he was killed or not, the existence that killed him should no longer exist.

    Although it was already dark, with only stars and moonlight, it did not affect Nie Xiangrong's inspection of the traces of the scene.

    Judging from the aura traces, Huangding Zhenjun has cast a lot of spells, and his aura is almost everywhere in the entire valley, everywhere.

    It is conceivable that the battle must be very fierce.

    But in such a fierce battle, why was the opponent able to clean up the aura traces so cleanly after they left?

    Moreover, only traces of the opponent's own spiritual energy can be cleaned, but all traces of Huang Ding's spiritual energy can be left behind. How can this be done?

    Or, what Huang Ding is facing is his own demons?

    He had already been unknowingly affected by evil spirits in other places, and only after arriving here did he attack, fighting with non-existent enemies, and finally exploded and disappeared?

    But it shouldn't be possible!

    Although it is said that Huang Ding has become a "Yang God", it is only a rumor and has not been confirmed.  But as a true monarch, Huang Ding must have a "Yin God", and there must be a "Yin God".  There are natural advantages.

    But if this is not the case, how to explain that there are only traces of Huang Ding's aura in this place?

    But regardless of the traces of aura, under the horizon of reality, this valley can be said to have been plowed again.

    Trees fell and grass flew, and there were huge deep pits in many places. It looked like it had been bombed and baptized by artillery salvos. It was full of potholes and a mess.

    And it can be clearly seen that these traces on the real level do not correspond to Huang Ding's aura traces, and were not caused by his spellcasting.

    True Monarch Huang Ding, what exactly are you facing?

    The canyon under the moonlight seemed exceptionally quiet, only the humming of the wind, not even the chirping of insects and birds, or the movement of small animals crawling. Even with Nie Xiangrong's hearing, which was much better than ordinary people,  It felt eerily quiet.

    Nie Xiangrong scanned the valley, feeling a little chill in his heart for no reason.

    He thought of the event of the demon king "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord" appearing in the world not long ago. He also found no trace of the aura of another strong man other than "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord" at the scene.

    Could it be that the one who wounded and ran away the "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord" and the one who killed Huangding Zhenjun today are the same existence, the same strong man?

    So what exactly does it, he, and he want to do?

    Nie Xiangrong hesitated for a while, recited a formula softly, drew a few strokes with his index finger in the air, and then tapped on the center of his eyebrows.

    A wisp of yellow smoke rose from between his fingers and between his eyebrows, Nie Xiangrong narrowed his eyes slightly, and a drop of blood flowed out from under his fingers and slid down the bridge of his nose.

    He saw a picture in his eyes, also in this valley, a blood-colored world, and a huge existence standing upright stepped on it.

    "ah!¡ª¡ª"

    Nie Xiangrong felt a sharp pain, rolled out of the ground, and took a long time to get up

    After three o'clock in the morning, the second true monarch also rushed to the valley.

    After the sun came out, even Zhenjun Lin Baoyan had arrived.

    Until nine o'clock in the morning of the next day, the "big troop" headed by Master Fei of the previous sect came.

    Not only Zhenjun Gaoxiu came here, but also many elders, real people, important disciples from the previous sect and other sects.

    If there is a choice, the last incident definitely does not want Zhenjun Huang Ding to fall. Everyone must know that they must first understand what happened, and then see how to arrange it properly.

    However, the fall of the true king has never been something that can be concealed.

    The True Monarch who sensed the aura fluctuations yesterday basically inquired through their respective contacts and various channels to obtain enough information to determine the specific identity of the Fallen True Monarch.

    There is no way, there are very few true masters, and all the true masters seem to be floating on the same lake. As long as there is a little abnormal fluctuation, other people on the same level can feel it.

    Those true monarchs and high-level cultivators know about it, and the high-level sects they belong to will definitely know about it too.

    Although in most cases, the high-level leaders of various sects will not deliberately report this kind of news to their ordinary disciples or outsiders.

    But with more people who know about it, it is almost inevitable that the news will leak out.

    So within three days, probably the entire spiritual world??This time is different from last time, this time it was Huang Ding, a heavyweight real monarch who died this time, and the last case may not be as good as the rules, if you encounter any trouble, you can call me directly.  "Chu Zhenyan reminded.

    "Don't worry, our Xianyue is not a place outside the law." Chen Kuo said meaningfully.

    There is no doubt that Chu Zhenyan is the one that Chen Kuo will focus on winning over and uniting in the future, not only because of Bai Ying's relationship, but also because of the contact during this period of time. Although this elder Chu's cultivation base is not top-notch, he is still a good person.  But he is very well-rounded, and he also has certain principles and bottom lines. He is a person who can piss in a pot and walk all the way.

    However, after all, Chu Zhenyan has a high position and authority, and he has been a high-ranking member of Hongyan Sect for a long time. It cannot be ruled out that whether he knows or even participated in the "secret practice" matters needs to be observed and investigated first.

    Unexpectedly, before Chen Kuo waited for the people from the previous case to come to the door, he waited for another group of "people" first.

 Text Chapter 257: Xiao Chengfeng's Great Cause

    My secretary is Fox Demon Text Volume Chapter 257 Xiao Chengfeng's Daye Just the second day after returning from the southwest, Zhu Li received a call from Sister Baa.

    "Xiao Xiaoli, is there really no way to locate the idle door?" Compared with the last call, Sister Baa's tone this time was obviously more dignified and serious, and she seemed a little worried.

    Zhu Li said: "It's ok, it's justit might reveal the location of the magic weapon."

    Sister Baa said again: "Then is there a way to make Xianmen feel that the refining avatar may disintegrate, so as to threaten him and let him contact us?"

    "In this case If I want them to refine their avatars and disintegrate, I can only disintegrate four at once, and I can't make them feel the omen of disintegration. Sister Baa, are you sure you want to disintegrate them?" Zhu Li asked  .

    The reason why she said that was because she knew that Yaozu would never allow her to do so.

    Sure enough, Sister Baa immediately said: "No, no, of course not! Xiao Xiaoli, please don't mess around!"

    Zhu Li: "Yeah, I definitely need your permission from Sister Baa to operate it. If you don't tell me, I'm sure I won't be troublesome. But Sister Baa, I heard that the sect dispatched many real kings and high-level cultivators.  , we can¡¯t find Xianmenna and the kitten, so let¡¯s not look for him at all. He thinks he will be chased hard, so he dare not contact you. He may contact you when the limelight passes.  you guys."

    Over there, Sister Baa first smiled: "That cat is a monster in shape, you actually call him a kitten? Xiao Xiaoli, you are really drifting away"

    Then she sighed again and said: "Actually, it's considered 'the limelight' now, you don't know, Xiao Xiaoli, recently a big event happened in their sect and the spiritual world, a real king was killed, that is Huang  Ding, you know Huang Ding, the true emperor of the previous sect? He was killed I don't know if he was struck to death by the righteousness from heaven Sigh, it should be impossible. If he was struck to death by lightning,  It's a joy and sorrow, and those sects should not be in such a battle now. In short, the sects can't care about the idle sect and the cat demon now. If they really have a little bit of identity, it's time to contact  We are."

    "Perhaps there is something delaying, why don't you wait?" Zhu Li pretended to say.

    "Well, if I can make the decision, then of course I won't be in a hurry. If they run away, they will run away. Anyway, we still have three undercover agents But the higher ups are not as patient as I am! Xiao Xiaoli, you have to be prepared.  Falcon King asked me why you are not renting a house in a few days, I reckon Falcon King went to Xianyue to find you, I wanted to go with him, but he refused, he seemed very angry"

    "Yeah, thank you sister Baa for reminding me, sister Baa, you should be careful yourself." Zhu Li said this sincerely, and sister Baa is really good to her.

    After answering the phone, Zhu Li looked back at Chen Kuo's office - they had already started to work as usual.

    After thinking about it, Zhu Li still didn't go directly to the office.

    It's not that she has any scruples, and now she can see that more than 80% of the people in the company know that she and Brother Gou are in a relationship, so the two of them are dead pigs and are not afraid of boiling water No, it's okay if they don't admit it.  If you don't deny it, just lie flat.

    But maybe it is because she is not afraid of exposing her relationship. Every time she enters the office, she has to be held tenderly by Brother Gou for a long time, and she has to procrastinate for ten or twenty minutes when she says anything casually, and then it takes five minutes before she comes out.  To tidy up the makeup, sometimes other colleagues come to find her or Brother Gou when they have something to do, and they have to wait for a while, which is quite embarrassing.

    So Zhu Li thought about it, and just sent a message to Brother Gou via WeChat.

    In the office, Chen Kuo looked at the WeChat message sent by Xiao Zhu, first there was the word "dog brother", then the expression of a bird, and then the word "here".

    Chen Kuo looked confused, what's going on?  Birds are coming?  Does it mean that Yingshuangxue didn't stay in Xianmen, Yu Xiaobai's small building, and flew over to look for him?

    No, this expression does not seem to be an ordinary bird, is this an eagle?

    Depend on!  What is Xiao Zhu trying to say? It's not as simple as giving him a look.

    So Chen Kuo simply called the landline in front of Zhu Li: "Xiao Zhu, there seems to be something wrong with the data of the foundry. Come here, let's check."

    "The data of the foundry? Then I will call Xiao Xu from the engineering department to come over."

    "That's not necessary, just let's discuss it."

    "Why don't you send the problematic data to my computer, boss, I'll take a look first, and then send it to Xiao Xu and the others for processing?"

    "Little Zhu, come in!"

    "oh."

    After Zhu Li hung up the phone, she had no choice but to enter the office.

    As soon as she enters the door??Intends to let the Yaozu come to the fore, and does not intend to completely overwhelm sects and spiritual cultivation, because that will only make the entire human society scream at them, and countless past experiences have let them know that such confrontation  , they never had a chance to win.

    Only if you have me in you and you in me, can you survive.

    Originally, everything went smoothly, relying on the peerless magic weapon, four undercover agents were arranged to enter the sect at once.

    Due to the extreme scarcity of human Qi cultivation, and the cultivation potential displayed by the four people or the four monsters, they are all top-notch in human Qi cultivation¡ªafter all, when they were arranged into the sect, they were already  It's the foundation of the Great Transformation Demon.

    If nothing else happens, these four undercover agents are arranged in four of the five major sects, at least they can get into the middle and high levels, and the elders guarantee the bottom line.

    Even with their assistance, it is not impossible for a suzerain to emerge from among the four.

    In this case, coupled with the use of that "secret" to operate, remove all the "blocking stones" that can stop them, design and eliminate those top-notch true monarchs one by one, or wait for them to reach their limit.  , Forcibly breaking through and falling, let the five major sects, and even the main famous orthodox sects, be controlled and actually influenced by their monster race, even if human spiritual cultivation is still an absolute majority, the real benefits and practice resources brought by the sects,  But it will be continuously sent to the Yaozu side.

    As for the time, for the demons, especially the demon clan at the level of the demon king, more than ten years is nothing more than a blink of an eye, and a hundred-year plan is not unacceptable.

    Compared with Zhenjun Gaoxiu's lifespan, longer than living, the demon king has a natural advantage.

    But the idea is beautiful, but there are various problems in the actual plan.

    Of the four undercover agents, only two were in the five major sects, and the other two were in the little-known sects.  It's not that they don't have the strength to enter the five major sects, but that they chose to stay in the minor sects themselves!

    That's all right, but now, there are still defectors!

    For a wild monster who doesn't know where, the most promising of the four undercover agents, the one with the best reputation in the sect, and the one who is most likely to compete for the position of suzerain in the future, actually defected directly!

    That is Daliang Sect, one of the five great sects. Such a trump card is actually so useless!

    What makes Xiao Chengfeng even more annoyed is that even the most important magic weapon holder has begun to disobey orders!

    What kind of nonsense such as "locating and refining the real body needs to reveal the magic weapon may be perceived by that existence", it is possible to deceive that silly sheep, but it is impossible to deceive him.

    Xiao Chengfeng felt that it was very necessary for him to come here in person to let the wild fox understand that the magic weapon was just because it was troublesome to take out, but it was not true that she had to, and it couldn't be taken out at all!  She's not completely irreplaceable!

    Don't take yourself too seriously!

    It is necessary to let the wild fox cooperate with him honestly, and find a free door first.

    After arriving at Xianyue, Xiao Chengfeng directly followed Zhu Li's information and went to the place where she lived to wait.

    But this wait

    Just two days and two nights.

    This fox didn't come home for two days?

    Then he realized that the daily necessities in that room seemed to be a little short, and some just-needed necessities such as toothbrushes were missing.

    Confused, he switched from guarding the rented house to guarding the company, only to find that there was no one in the company. Did Duobao company go bankrupt?

    Xiao Chengfeng hurriedly asked the silly sheep before he realized that it was still in the first month of the lunar year, or during the holiday, and the fox had also gone home for the New Year.

    Fortunately, the vacation is over, and the fox is back to work.

    But on the first night, he kept a blank again!

    So he discovered that this fox was living with a man!

    That man is Chen Kuo, the boss of Duobao Company and a disciple of Jingshan Sect.

    When the "Purple-tailed Phoenix Lord" appeared in the world before, this kid was there, so a so-called "Question and Answer Meeting" was held later, not only everyone in the spiritual world knew about this character, but also in the demon world.

    It seems that the efficiency of this wild fox is very high, and he has already found the "revenge" seesaw. Xiao Chengfeng is also glad that he made this trip himself, otherwise, at some point, the great cause of the Yaozu will be destroyed by this wild fox.  It's yellowed.

    Seeing that the sun was setting and it was almost time to get off work, Xiao Chengfeng got up and left the coffee shop, walked to a Mercedes Benz on the side of the road, picked up the ticket on the windshield, threw it on the ground without looking at it, opened the door and sat down.  Entering the cab, staring closely at the exit of the underground garage of the office building.

    After seeing the old Corolla driving out slowly, Xiao Chengfeng twitched his mouth disdainfully, stepped on the accelerator, and followed slowly.?, Xiao Chengfeng twitched his mouth in disdain, stepped on the accelerator, and followed slowly.?

 Text Chapter 258 You Don¡¯t Know Who This Seat Is

    My secretary is Chapter 258 of the main text of the fox demon, you don't know who this seat is? Xiao Chengfeng can tell at a glance about Chen Kuo's residence and the magic circle around it.

    In his opinion, these gadgets arranged by Chen Kuo are indeed useful for dealing with general spiritual cultivation or monsters and spirits, and they are indeed somewhat delicately set.

    But it is not enough to meet him at the level of a demon king. It can be easily bypassed, which is meaningless.

    After seeing the wild fox and Chen Kuo parked the small broken car and went upstairs, Xiao Chengfeng was also about to find a place to park, but after glancing around, he couldn't help but let out a disgusted "tsk".

    In this kind of old community, the parking lot is very small, so the surrounding roadsides are full of cars, meeting cars, parking and so on is a test of skills.

    He is now driving a big car like a Mercedes Benz, so it is very inconvenient to park it.

    If it weren't for the fear that parking the car casually would block the road and cause extra trouble, he would have just thrown the car here.

    So in the end, Xiao Chengfeng parked the car on the side of the road nearly one kilometer away. Although there was a no-parking sign next to it, and there was a surveillance camera facing this side, he really didn't want to go further to find a location.

    Depressedly walking back downstairs to Chen Kuo's house, Xiao Chengfeng bypassed all the magic circles used for "early warning" almost without a pause, and then his whole body floated up lightly as if losing weight, blinking  They arrived at the balcony of Chen Kuo's house.

    If someone saw this scene at this time, they would probably think that they were in trouble.

    Xiao Chengfeng really lived up to his name, as if he could ride the wind, followed the breeze, directly got into the balcony, and then entered the house through the window, as if his body had no substance at all.

    ? As soon as he entered the living room from the balcony, Xiao Chengfeng saw Zhu Li, who was wearing pink pajamas with McDull pattern, walking from the room to the living room while wiping her wet hair.

    Seeing Xiao Chengfeng, Zhu Li was stunned for a moment, a panicked expression flashed across his face, and he took a step back subconsciously.

    "Your pajamas, are you playing with a pure and cute style?" Xiao Chengfeng sneered, "Have you been a human being for a long time, have you forgotten what you are?"

    "King Falcon why did you come to Xianyue." Zhu Li lowered her head and trembled.

    Xiao Chengfeng's figure moved in an instant, and he came to Zhu Li in the blink of an eye. With a powerful spiritual pressure, the little fox demon didn't dare to move at all, and his body began to tremble.

    "You are not good at acting, that sheep should have told you about my coming to Xianyue, right? Don't pretend, you should know why I came to Xianyue?"

    Xiao Chengfeng continued to increase the spiritual pressure, oppressing Zhu Li, he could not fully display the strength of the demon king, otherwise it would cause huge fluctuations in the spiritual energy, which would be sensed by the real king of the sect, but within a short distance, mobilized  There is nothing wrong with unilateral oppression by Reiatsu.

    It's not that if you suppress your cultivation to the level of a big monster, you really only have the strength of a big monster.

    "Little the little demon doesn't know, please tell Falcon King clearly." Zhu Li said cautiously.

    "I don't know? Do you believe that next time I come here, I will directly bring that sheep's head as a gift to you?" Xiao Chengfeng's voice suddenly became a little violent, even with a bloody smell, and his pupils also froze.  Instantly stood up.

    "Prince Falcon, please forgive meLittle demonLittle demon really doesn't know! Could it beCould it be that King Falcon is talking about locating the idle door? Then Ithen I can indeed do it, but I have to sacrifice the magic weapon,  I'm afraid it willit will attract" Zhu Li drooped his head, half shrunk his body, and almost reached the wall, looking very scared.

    "Maybe you can lie to that stupid sheep with your words, but you can lie to me? What are you thinking?!" Xiao Chengfeng was a little furious: "Believe it or not, I will cut open your stomach and take out that magic weapon for myself?"

    Zhu Li whispered: "King Falcon calm down, King Falcon spares his life, but But that magic weapon is combined with my Yin spirit, even if you cut my stomach or my head, it will be useless  ah¡­¡­"

    Speaking of the latter part, she couldn't help but smile a little, although she immediately withdrew her smile, tightened her face, acting scared and serious, but still completely angered Xiao Chengfeng.

    Xiao Chengfeng's five fingers turned into claws, directly locked Zhu Li's neck, and lifted her feet off the ground.

    "A vixen is a vixen, even if you have a human body, you are still a vixen! You"

    Xiao Chengfeng suddenly found that "Zhu Li" who was held up by his neck did not have any expression of panic or pain, but was smiling at him, his eyes were very strange, with a red light.

    A consciousness suddenly flashed in his mind, and he suddenly remembered, whose home is this?

    Zhu Li is here, the otherp; At this time, Xiao Chengfeng finally didn't care about the "demon king's presence" anymore, the movement was too loud, and he used his aura with all his strength to display his supernatural powers.

    Countless crystal clear and extremely sharp spiritual body wind blades formed around his body, rolling and cutting wildly in all directions, not only cutting off the bone chain wrapped around his two claws, but also cutting hundreds of bloody skeleton warriors into spiritual body fragments.

    The feathers on Xiao Chengfeng's wings kept falling off, and each feather turned into a black eagle with metallic luster, circling around and attacking.

    Xiao Chengfeng raised his head and screamed, the spirit body changed drastically, from black to nearly purple, and the spirit body also became bigger again, and there was even a purple flame-like free aura lingering around his body, which was very shocking to watch.

    He was ready to attack with all his strength without reservation. He felt that even if the giant was really an ancient demon god, with all his efforts, he should at least be able to break through this bloody world and see the "light".

    He guessed that compared to him, this armored giant should be more afraid of attracting the attention of the sect.

    Perhaps, this will make him stalk the mouse!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Recommend an old man's new book "Big Waves!  Huge waves!  ", you might think it's military based on the title of the book, but it's actually realistic.

    I have known this old man for many, many years, and his experience is quite legendary. He has worked in all walks of life, and he has done very well.  I used to write magazine serials, and I also published many simplified Chinese monographs.  The quality should be very guaranteed, and interested book lovers can go and have a look~.

    7017

 Main text Chapter 259 Going forward!

    The giant eagle with purple flames around it fluttered its wings, and the eagle spirits of ordinary size that had been transformed into feathers began to divide continuously, dividing into two, dividing into four, dividing into eight, dividing into sixteen in the blink of an eye  Suddenly, the entire blood-colored world was filled with the spirit body of the eagle clone, covering the sky and blocking the sun, and the oppressive force was extremely strong.

    This scene makes people understand why Xiao Chengfeng's alias is "King of the Falcon Shrouding the Sky" - with supernatural powers, he can cover the sky and block out the sun.

    Just like those bloody skeletons, these individual eagle spirits may not be stronger than ordinary evil spirits, but when they gather together, they can exert huge magic power, like a moving creature that is always on the move.  It is generally a magic circle that can change its type at any time.

    The army of bloody skeletons quickly disintegrated and collapsed under the attack of the eagles' spirit bodies and the purple flames of Xiao Chengfeng's body.

    But immediately, more skeletons came out of the ground again, and even amidst the rumbling sound, a blood-stained tank covered in skulls rushed out of the crack in the ground.

    This tank is also extremely huge, nearly ten meters high, and the gun barrel looks even more terrifying. It looks like a huge chimney in a factory.  Spew out a terrifying behemoth.

    Around the giant tank spirit body, there are many taller and larger skeleton warriors, which seem to be better equipped, holding shields and knives, and following the tanks.

    Xiao Chengfeng's heart trembled, the purple flames around his body became denser, and the color of the spirit body became darker.

    Those skeleton warriors who were one size bigger were no different from other skeleton warriors in his eyes, except that they had more spiritual energy.

    But that giant tank was different, it was a lone demon spirit with spiritual consciousness, maybe it had some dangerous supernatural powers.

    Even if it is an ordinary magical spell, it cannot be easily parried when used at the level of this spirit body.

    Suddenly, majestic music sounded in the blood-colored world.

    Xiao Chengfeng noticed that on both sides of the mountain-like throne, a high platform was raised, and two musicians in long robes played their instruments.

    And there is a larger platform under the high platform. In front of the two musicians, there is an orchestra composed of hundreds of skeletons, playing together under their control.

    Amidst the majestic music, one after another, bloody skeleton tanks emerged from the ground. Although these tanks were not as huge as the previous giant tanks, they still looked extremely powerful.

    Xiao Chengfeng knew that these spirit body tanks, like his eagle clone spirit bodies, were just extensions of spells, the tentacles of the spirit bodies, the medium for casting spells, and had no intelligence in themselves.

    ?But with the large formation of tanks, paired with the blood-colored world, and the vast number of skeleton warriors, it is hard to say what kind of weird spells will be produced in cooperation.

    Xiao Chengfeng was going to capture the thief first and capture the king first, no matter what happens, he will attack the armored giant spirit body first.

    Regardless of other things, you must break through this bloody world first, and know where you are.

    He flapped his wings and flew forward, rolling forward with purple flames, and the tens of thousands of black eagle clones that had been continuously differentiated also roared and followed closely.

    On the ground, the giant gun barrel of the giant tank was instantly lifted, as fast as it was teleporting.

    There was a bang, as if something had hit hard on the steel plate.

    An aura shell blasted out from the barrel, and at the same time, all the scarlet tanks fired into the sky at the same time.

    The moment the cannon was fired, Xiao Chengfeng realized that the spiritual bullet could not be dodged.

    So he hovered in mid-air, his wings covered his whole body, and the purple blazing flames also instantly stopped, becoming round and pure, like a giant purple egg.

    When the aura bomb hit the giant egg, the purple "eggshell" immediately became distorted and ferocious, and a circle of scorching white shock waves swept around, and a large number of black eagle clones disintegrated instantly.

    The remaining Black Hawk clones were also shot and exploded under the salvo barrage of other tank clones, and most of them were wiped out at once.

    After the first shot was fired, the giant tank and its clone tanks seemed to start charging.

    A group of giant skeleton warriors around them combined their shields and big swords, but turned out bone-throwing spears one after another.

    Afterwards, they made a throwing posture together, and Xiao Chengfeng, who was hovering in the air, spread his wings again. After the purple flames bloomed, the bone spear array immediately flew up from all angles on the ground.

    The purple flames rolled down, smashing all the bone spear spirits to pieces, while Xiao Chengfeng's giant eagle charged towards the giant tank.

    ?Because the speed is too fast, the giant tank that is charging has no timebsp; Xiao Chengfeng was astonished, and he didn't care about other things, he could only continue to charge with all his strength, gathering all the spiritual energy in front of his body, on his beak, and at one point.

    But the shadow continued to press down, but it carried a completely irresistible power and spiritual pressure, making it impossible to go up at all, and could only fall involuntarily, without even touching the essence of the shadow.

    Fall, keep falling.

    Due to too much consumption in a short period of time, Xiao Chengfeng was temporarily unable to control his spirit body, and could only keep falling downwards.

    This time, the bloody vortex was no longer there, and it fell without any resistance.

    And after falling for a certain distance, it finally saw clearly.

    What pressed down from the sky, overwhelmed everything, and was completely irresistible, turned out to be an incomparably huge hand.

    It's that armored giant!

    I don't know when, the giant stood up, stretched out his hand and pressed down.

    Thus, Xiao Chengfeng's desperate breakout came to an end.

    Below, a pudgy spirit body wearing the same standard armor as a giant, holding a spoon as tall as her in his hand, looking up at the sky.

    However, as soon as she raised her head, the oversized helmet obliquely covered her eyes. With an "oops", she threw the spoon aside, straightened the helmet with both hands, and then went to pick up the spoon with the helmet in one hand.

    On the helmet, a round spirit stretched out two matchstick-like arms, trying to help her stabilize the helmet.

    After picking up the spoon, the short and fat general supported the helmet and the spoon, and continued to look up at the big bird that fell down, smacking his lips, with a look of anticipation on his face.

 Text Chapter 260 Controlling Yin and Yang

    My secretary is Fox Demon Text Volume Chapter 260 Controlling Yin and Yang After Xiao Chengfeng fell from the sky, a circle of aura shock waves exploded, and the chunky general who was looking up and waiting with a spoon collapsed more than ten meters away.

    The short and fat general was naturally Ganfanniu's spiritual body. After the meeting was collapsed, she jumped up without any hesitation, rushed to the giant eagle's spiritual body with a spoon, and smashed it with a wave of the spoon.

    The spoon scooped up a large piece of spiritual energy without hindrance, and then sent it into the big mouth of the dry rice girl, causing Xiao Chengfeng, who had suffered severe spiritual damage and hadn't recovered for a while, to roar angrily, and then  Want to spread your wings and fly high.

    This kind of direct injury and destruction at the level of the spiritual body, and the pain at the level of spiritual perception, are far more painful for existence at this level of cultivation than trauma to the physical body.

    But what he didn't expect was that no matter whether he was flying straight into the sky or tumbling left and right, the short and fat general would hold him tightly and couldn't shake him off.  After throwing it, she bit her mouth, and the faster she bit, the bigger she got.

    However, Xiao Chengfeng found that he couldn't even think of attacking her, as if he had been cursed by some kind of curse.

    What Xiao Chengfeng didn't know was that the chef spirit butcher's spirit continued to attack him indifferently just now, but he was actually "training" his spirit body and "cooking" his spirit body.

    And in the end, he broke through the blood cloud vortex, just in time to complete the last step of this "cooking".

    In the eyes of Ganfanniu, he is already a "roasted chicken" that has just come out of the oven and is delicious.

    After feeling that his spiritual body was being devoured bit by bit, and he had nowhere to go to heaven or earth, Xiao Chengfeng finally despaired, rolled from the air to the feet of the armored giant who had returned to the mountain-like throne, and begged  beg for mercy.

    At this time, he suddenly discovered that there were various patterns on the huge throne that looked like some kind of black metal.

    Xiao Chengfeng can accept it no matter whether he sees complicated magic patterns and spirit patterns, terrifying skeletons and evil beasts, or incomprehensible patterns and lines.

    But unfortunately, there are patterns of various kittens chasing fish, cats are ugly, and fish are also ugly.

    These patterns have a strange sense of conflict with the atmosphere of the armored giant half-human half-fox skeleton warrior Scarlet World.

    However, the current Xiao Chengfeng can't even think about the sense of conflict anymore, the short and fat general has already gnawed his nearly 5 spirit body in the blink of an eye, if this continues, he will really be swallowed alive!

    "God king spare my life! God king spare my life! I beg Zhu Xianzun for the sake of Xiao Yao's rescue, spare Xiao Yao's life!!"

    Xiao Chengfeng didn't have the idea of ??preferring jade to pieces rather than tiles at all, he was clean and neat, and unreservedly put down his face and begged for mercy.

    Zhu Li, the half-human, half-fox little girl, sat on the shoulder of her dog brother, looking at the demon king who was feasting on the meat girl with a half-smile.

    It was true that the monster clan forces took her in at the beginning, so that she escaped from the sect's pursuit.

    But she knew very well that these demon kings, including Xiao Chengfeng, were willing to save their family because of the peerless magic weapon, not to help them.

    If there was a way to separate the magic weapon from her body and not let the sect track it down, the demon kings would not have hesitated at all, and would definitely get rid of her¡ªthis is why her parents dared to contact this demon clan back then.  , The reason for asking for help - to bind the magic weapon closely with itself, so that the Yaozu have to keep them.

    It is the instinct of a fox demon to discern people's hearts.

    Of course, she also keeps in mind a monster like Sister Baa who treats her sincerely.

    "King Falcon, how much do you know about the secret technique from the previous sect?" Zhu Li asked.

    "Those thingsyou are the one who witnessed it, I don't know more than you"

    Just as Xiao Chengfeng finished speaking, the armored giant stretched out his index finger and tapped lightly on the short and fat general.

    Ganfanniu tripled in size in an instant, and her eating speed suddenly accelerated, biting off more than half of her wings in one bite.

    Xiao Chengfeng let out a scream, and quickly shouted: "I'll tell you! Tell me everything I know! Take her away, please!"

    Although it has been known for a long time that Xiao Chengfeng will come, Chen Kuo and his little secretary are sure to deal with him, but there are still many choices on how to deal with him.

    In terms of strength alone, the "Zhetian Falcon King" is far inferior to the "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord", but he is still a demon king. If he really wants to fight, Chen Kuo is sure to suppress him, but it is easy to make trouble in the city.  There is a big commotion, and Xiao Chengfeng will definitely not suppress his strength if he is in a hurry, and there will be a "demon king present" again.

    So Chen Kuo eitherrefuse.

    So very soon, Xiao Chengfeng expressed his surrender and told him all the information he knew.

    In the yin world, Xiao Chengfeng, who is in a yin state, has no way to lie to Chen Kuo, or if he doesn't tell, he can only tell the truth.

    "Brother Dog, what are you going to do with it?" Zhu Li looked at the giant eagle and asked.

    Now the Yin God of the "Sky Falcon King" has been severely injured, and is sealed in his own body by his own body¡ªthis sounds like a sick sentence, but it is true.

    To a certain extent, the body of the "King of the Sky Falcon" has been refined by Chen Kuo into his "magic weapon".

    The yin spirit of the "King Falcon Shrouding the Sky" has instead become the carrying guest spirit.

    It's as if Wang Wei prayed for meditation and was included in Chen Kuo's bracelet.

    Chen Kuo stroked his chin and said, "Do you think it is possible for it to truly surrender to me and do things for us?"

    Zhu Li said: "Brother Gou is sure that he can control his life in real time, to ensure that when he has second thoughts, he will know right away?"

    Chen Kuo thought for a while, then shook his head: "Forget it, it's too troublesome. With this body of spiritual material, it's better to use it to equip other people. Anyway, this bird has killed people a lot.  duty."

    He said, looked back at his old corolla, frowned and said: "It seems that I have to find another small truck to install it"

    Zhu Li suddenly thought of something, and said with a smile, "Brother Dog, does this eagle count as protecting animals?"

    Chen Kuo looked at her and asked with a smile, "Are foxes considered protected animals?"

    Zhu Li approached him: "Forget it, are you going to drive me out of the house?"

    Chen Kuo said with a smile: "It is illegal to raise protected animals without permission, but it is not counted as being raised by protected animals without permission. From now on, you cook, you buy vegetables, hehe"

    "Brother Dog, you are a superpower who can easily destroy a real king and a demon king, can you be a little bit promising!"

    7017

 Text Chapter 261: The Ideal Life of Leisurely Door

    My secretary is Chapter 261 of the main text of the fox demon. The ideal life of the idle door. From Xiao Chengfeng, Chen Kuo and Zhu Li learned more about the secret method of the previous case.

    Chen Kuo even knew the reason why the last Mingjia True Monarch and several True Monarchs joined forces to besiege the Hidden True Monarch many years ago, the year his master passed away.

    The Hermit True Monarch, who knew what Mingjia Zhenjun and the others were doing, came to question him.

    True Lord Mingjia and the others seemed to be unable to give a strong reason to persuade the True Monarch Hermit, and the conversation between the two sides collapsed, so True Monarch Mingjia gathered a group of True Monarchs, Gao Xiu, and deceived the True Monarch Hidden World into one  Surrounded and killed in the execution circle.

    However, even with one more fight and the benefit of the magic circle, the besieged Zhenjun still suffered heavy casualties. Mingjia Zhenjun was even beaten to the point of falling, and he directly retreated to cultivate, and even the position of suzerain was replaced by others.

    Chen Kuo had heard Bai Ying and her senior sister Tang Yuan talk about this hidden world true monarch before.

    It's just that what they said at the time was that the hidden true monarch didn't know whether he practiced evil methods or his inner demons broke out, went crazy, and became an evil monarch.

    Zhenjun Mingjia and other Zongmen Zhenjun Gaoxiu, in order to prevent the evil monarch from harming ordinary people and causing a huge impact, they worked together to kill him.

    Looking at it now, Zhenjun Mingjia and other Zongmen Zhenjun should be called "evil monarchs".

    The hidden true monarch should be called "the real Daoist high-cultivator".

    Judging from being trapped in the opponent's trap circle, one enemy can be more than one, and eventually many people are seriously injured, this kind of spiritual cultivation that truly breaks through the bottleneck and becomes a true king by relying on strength, and the kind of spiritual cultivation that becomes a true king by relying on the dark secret method  Xiu, in terms of real combat power and strength, there are still some differences.

    Just like when he was dealing with Huang Ding in Taihua Mountain, he had a vague feeling that if Huang Ding's real cultivation base and real strength were 100 points, then what he actually displayed was only 70 points.

    When Huang Ding was casting spells, he always seemed to have a kind of apprehension, with a guilty conscience.

    At the very beginning, Chen Kuo thought it was Huang Ding's intention to keep his strength, and wanted to bully him.

    But when the "Sword of Slaying God" that Huang Ding manifested through the strength of the half-yang god controlled by the Yin god appeared, he realized that Huang Ding really couldn't fully exert his cultivation.

    It was only under Chen Kuo's ultra-high pressure and the environment where the sun-earth aura in the valley of Taihua Mountain was extremely full, that he finally brought out 85 of his 100 strength.

    ?What was robbed, stolen, or cheated, no matter how rich or powerful it is, is still not entirely your own

    Looking at Yu Xiaobai and Ying Shuangxue who were chirping and researching in the living room and arguing about what to eat for a while, Xianmen felt that his head was a bit big.

    Although this crow has no shape, its mouth is very eloquent. If you don't bother to speak, once you start to speak, it will be difficult to stop, chattering non-stop, and what is said is logical, with a part of her own.  Set of logic.

    In the beginning, Ying Shuangxue couldn't speak to her at all, and she didn't refute a few words, but she was dumbfounded, and then she stared stupidly, and said from time to time: "That", "Ah! But", "But  I think", "emmmm" and other words, but they can't grab the conversation at all, and they can't even answer the words, let alone win the argument against the crow demon.

    It's no wonder that the eldest brother often sighs that Yingshuangxue should have been a parrot in her previous life, or she is also a parrot now, but she was dyed wrong.

    But what Xianmen didn't expect was that within a few days after arriving in Xianyue, his silly little white cat was already able to quarrel with Ying Wu Ya.

    Xianmen was a little curious at the beginning, he knew that Yu Xiaobai had never been the kind of person who reacted quickly, had sharp teeth, and spoke very loudly.

    So when cats and crows quarreled and debated, he occasionally eavesdropped as if passing by.

    Then he understood Yu Xiaobai's strategy. This little white cat was naturally no match for Yingcrow in arguing head-on and talking.

    But now she has figured out an invincible strategy, that is, not to have a direct debate with Ying Crow, that is, to only express her own point of view, only to say what she wants to say, and not to listen to what she has to say.

    Just like now, the conversation overheard by Xianmen is like this:

    "Of course you have to eat hot at night in winter! Hot pot is the best!"

    This is Yu Xiaobai's voice.

    "No! You have to eat barbecue at night. Barbecue is the best choice for supper. As a demon, before becoming a demon king, you must eat mainly meat to have the strength to practice!"

    This is the voice of Yingcrow.

    Yu Xiaobai: "For hot pot, it must be spicy.; She looked up and asked curiously: "What is the list of the demon king's combat power? Is it a list voted by various demons? Can I see it online?"

    Ying Shuangxue pouted her crow's beak disdainfully, and said, "What Internet? You must be on the Internet too much! Where is this kind of thing online? I arranged it myself!"

    "Then who are the others, tell me?"

    "Is now the time to pay attention to this?! My lord brought a demon king over here! And what the hell! 'King of the Sky Falcon' is still alive, it is alive" Ying Shuangxue looked at the monster in shock.  The giant eagle lying on the ground said.

    Xianmen was also shocked. Not only did he have a very clear concept of the strength and cultivation of the Demon King and the True Monarch, but he had also met the "Zhetian Falcon King" before he became an undercover agent of the sect, so he understood the power of this demon king.  What a tyrannical existence the king is - even among the several demon kings of that demon clan, Xiao Chengfeng's cultivation is at the first level.

    And such a "Zhoutian Falcon King", who seemed to be completely unharmed, was captured by the eldest brother?

    "Brotheritis it now?" Xianmen looked at it for a long time, but couldn't understand what the state of the "Zhetian Falcon King" was now, and finally couldn't help closing the door of the van again.  Chen Kuo who walked into the room asked.

    "He is sealed now." Chen Kuo said, and couldn't help laughing: "He was sealed in his own body by himself."

    "Huh?" Xianmen was a little confused when he heard it.

    Ying Shuangxue and Yu Xiaobai also looked confused, expressing that they didn't understand.

    Under the spiritual vision, squatting beside the eagle, looking at the giant eagle, the Ganfan girl raised her head and said to them with resentful eyes: "Stupid, just peeled the grapefruit, and then stuffed the grapefruit meat into the grapefruit peel to pack it up again."  !"

    "Oh~~~" Yingshuangxue and Yu Xiaobai suddenly realized at the same time.

    Zhu Li walked over with two bags from the car and said with a smile: "Don't listen to her nonsense, what kind of pomelo meat and pomelo skin It's my rich brother who refined King Falcon's body into a magic weapon, and then his yin  Naturally, God can only be regarded as a 'guest residence' in the body, it can be regarded as a temporary load, and it is simply sealed."

    Xianmen's expression was even more shocked: "When he was still aliveand his body was not damaged, he was made into a magic weapon? Sister-in-law Secretary Zhu Forgive Xianmen for being dull, I really   I don't understand."

    Chen Kuo smiled and waved his hands and said: "It's okay if you don't understand now, you can slowly understand later. Just now on the road, I discussed with Xiao Zhu that I am going to give you this big bird magic weapon, and at the same time I will adapt it to you.  A set of spells, um, when the time comes, I'm 90% sure that I can completely cover your own aura, and you can pretend to be another 'big demon', or even a 'demon king'."

    The idle door was a little confused: "Brother, what do you mean you want me to pretend to be the 'King of Falcon'?"

    Chen Kuo said: "No, it's still very difficult to do, but you can pretend to be the apprentice of King Falcon, pretend to be another monster, and then go back to that monster organization and pass on his orders to do some things.  Things. I learned a lot of information from Falcon King, the things that the Yaozu have to do are not small, and their layout is also quite a lot, these can be used to help us better dig out the cancer in the sect."

    "But the communication between the monster clan is point-to-point. I only know where a few monsters are and how to contact them. I think it's the same with Secretary Zhu. Unless King Falcon cooperates, otherwise"  Xianmen said with some worry.

    "He will definitely cooperate. I will give you this 'magic weapon' later. He is a spirit carrying objects inside. You can call him out to ask questions at any time. Don't worry, he is very cooperative now. I will give him two options,  Either cooperate with you well. Or throw him to the dry girl"

    Leisurely looking at the pouty girl next to her, who looked like she wasn't full, immediately knew what was going on.

    Zhu Li smiled and put the bag in his hand on the tea table: "Come on, let's eat supper first, and then talk after supper. The matter of the magic weapon is actually not so fast, and now the magic weapon is like a host that has just been installed, what?"  Drivers', 'system', 'applications' and the like haven't been installed yet."

    Seeing the various grilled skewers Zhu Li took out from the bag, as well as the grilled eggplant wrapped in tin foil, Yingshuangxue standing on top of Yu Xiaobai's head immediately gave a triumphant "cack", but seemed to remember that she was a crow,  Changed his mouth to "croak" again.

 Text Chapter 262 Please help me for details

    However, after the big guys finished their barbecue, Chen Kuo discovered a problem.

    Now that "Zhetian Falcon King" has been refined into a real magic weapon by him, that's right, he can also transfer the right to use this magic weapon to Xianmen, so that he can use it, no problem.

    As for how to use Xianmen, how to rely on this "magic weapon" and the supernatural power of "Zhoutian Falcon King" in the future, and add supernatural power to this magic weapon, it is a later story, which can be studied slowly.

    But the problem is, for the time being, this "Zhetian Falcon King" still has to maintain its original state. First, the Yin God of the Falcon King is needed to provide information about various monster races.  The mana "performance" of "magic weapon", three years ago, he has not completely "squeezed" Falcon King's supernatural power.

    But it¡¯s such a big thing that you have to carry it in a small truck to travel. If you use it to guard the house, use it to lay traps, and use it as a formation eye, it¡¯s no problem. If you want to carry it with you and use it at any time, then the problem is big.  up.

    Is it necessary to re-decompose and completely refine him regardless of the reduction in "performance"?

    Condensed into an object size that can be carried with you?

    So after some discussion, Chen Kuo set his sights on Yingshuangxue who was pecking at a piece of roasted kidney.

    Ying Crow was happily pecking at the roasted kidneys, but suddenly felt that the living room had become quiet, so she raised her head in surprise.

    She found that Chen Kuo was looking straight at her, and the other people around were also staring at her because they didn't know it. She was startled, and immediately stood up straight with her chest up, her wings close to her body, and said:

    "My lord, forgive me! The little crow is too shameless! Please punish me, my lord!"

    Chen Kuo was taken aback, and Yu Xiaobai next to him laughed out loud: "You still call yourself a little crow If I didn't know you are a crow, I would have thought you were a quacking duck, hahahaha."

    Chen Kuo shook his head and said with a smile: "What do you mean by being too unappetizing Your eating appearance is already the most gentle of all all monsters, including Ling, okay?"

    He said, pointing to the spiritual vision, sitting next to Zhu Li, holding the bowl and staring at Chen Kuo, the dry rice girl with an expression of "Ah Kuo, hurry up and eat": "Look at the dry rice girl, then  It's called not eating!"

    Ganfan girl has never been afraid of Chen Kuo's bickering, and immediately counterattacked: "If I don't look good, it means you don't look good! There's nothing wrong with eating deliciously!"

    "Yeah, that's right, that's right." Chen Kuo bickered lazily with her, and then looked at Yingshuangxue: "It's okay for you to continue eating, I was thinking, there may be a more convenient way to make the 'Zhe Tian Falcon King  'The magic weapon of refining can be more portable without reducing the 'performance', and can go around with the second child."

    "Brother Kuo, what do you mean Let Ying Crow carry the magic weapon? No, she is so small, she can't carry it. Could it be let her and the magic weapon become one?" Zhu Li naturally knows Chen Kuo best now  The person who has the idea, immediately grasped the key point.

    Chen Kuo nodded: "Well, Yingshuangxue is not only a monster like Falcon King, but also a bird monster, with similar characteristics. But my idea is not to combine Yingcrow and magic weapon¡ªshe is now  Her cultivation is still too weak to control. My idea is that I help her refine Falcon King into her natal bloodline magic weapon. In this way, she can directly control and transform the magic weapon, cross the limit of cultivation level, and directly  Possesses the cultivation base of a great monster."

    Ying Shuangxue was stunned when she heard it, and her crow's mouth was slightly opened, very shocked.

    In fact, she didn't understand what the method Chen Kuo said was, what was refining, what was controlling, what was magic magic weapon, what was crossing the boundary of cultivation, she was confused.

    However, she does know the meaning of a few key words - "the magic weapon of the bloodline of life", "possesses the cultivation level of the big demon".

    She is very clear about the difference between lending a magic weapon to an envoy and giving a magic weapon to someone as a natal magic weapon.

    The former can still be returned, but the latter is basically unlikely to be taken back. There is a close connection between the magic weapon and the recipient.

    It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just an ordinary magic weapon, she now considers herself the lord¡¯s loyal dog Loyal Crow, the lord equips her with some magical weapons, magic weapons, etc., so that she can improve her combat power, and it¡¯s also for the purpose of making her better serve the lord  .

    But the magic weapon they are talking about now is the "King Falcon Shrouding the Sky", but it is refined by a demon king!

    Still wanting to be the re-bound treasure of the natal magic weapon, this made Yingshuangxue feel flattered all of a sudden, and there was an urge to die for her confidant, and tears rolled down biu.

    Seeing that Yingwu Ya's small eyes suddenly burst into big teardrops, Chen Kuo, Zhu Li, Xian Men, Yu Xiaobai and others were shocked.

    Why is this little crow still crying?

    Cry and cry, why tearscolor.

    The ground is blood red.

    On the huge mountain-like throne is an equally huge mountain-like armored giant.

    The giant didn't show his face at this moment, he was covered with a face armor, only his eyes were shining with a cold red light.

    On the giant's shoulders sat a half-human, half-fox girl with a helpless expression.

    On both sides of the throne, Shen Sigu and Wang Weichan, who were called out without knowing it, directed the skeleton band in front of them according to Chen Kuo's request, and began to play "Let me go".

    In the Scarlet World, with the rhythm of the music, skeleton warriors emerged from the ground everywhere, one after another, one piece after another.

    Standing in this blood-colored world, not to mention Ying Crow and Yu Xiaobai, even the famous idle door who has always been prudent, they all looked shocked and a little at a loss.

    After Chen Kuo showed the scene of the bloody world for about a minute, he waved his giant hand, and the bloody color disappeared.

    Xianmen and the others were in a daze, only to find that they were back in the original living room.

    However, the surrounding area is still red with blood dripping, even the armrest of the sofa seat is covered with bloody bones, and Chen Kuo, who is sitting on a single sofa, is still wearing a face armor, with red light in his eyes.

    All these are not spirit bodies under the spirit vision world, this is real!

    Chen Kuo looked at Yu Xiaobai: "How is it? Little white cat? What do you think is a more suitable name for my image?"

    Yu Xiaobai's face turned pale, his eyes widened, his body instinctively leaned back, his mouth opened slightly, he trembled twice but didn't say anything.

    Zhu Li couldn't help but want to cover his face, and reminded him in a low voice: "Brother Dog, you have turned your yang genus, and you forgot to receive your magical powers"

    Chen Kuo was taken aback, said "ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"" and quickly waved his hand. The red light in the room disappeared and was covered by normal white light again. He himself returned to his normal state from that armored appearance.

    When he just came out of the yin attribute, he accidentally turned himself into yang, so he brought out that appearance, and even changed the yang aura of the living room  some.

    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but they all looked at each other, but they didn't know what to say for a while.

    Even Yingcrow, who talks the most and is the most flattering, will be in a state of sluggishness.

    Only Ganfan girl couldn't help reminding her in a low voice: "Ah Kuothe barbecue is really cold."

    The fall of Huang Ding not only had a great impact on the previous sect, but also on the five major sects, and even the entire sect world and the spiritual world.

    And with the passage of time, the investigation of Huang Ding's murderer still has no clues, which makes all kinds of rumors start to spread.

    There are three main arguments.

    One is that Huang Ding practiced some evil method to cross the tribulation ahead of time, but failed and was struck to death by lightning¡ªthese are basically low-level spiritual cultivation, and he privately told the scene without seeing the scene of Mount Taihua and without enough information.  Guessing, talking nonsense.

    One is that because of Huang Ding's evil deeds, the true kings of the sect didn't want the scandal to be exposed, so they simply worked together to surround and kill him.  Because those who have the ability to investigate are all true emperors who participated, so naturally we can¡¯t find out why¡ªthis is even more unreasonable gossip.  Check the source.

    There is another one, guessing that there is an ancient demon god or a hidden demon king who re-entered the world. This is the one who forced the "Purple Tailed Phoenix Lord" to appear in the world before.  The thoughts of high-ranking sects and true monarchs.

    It is because of this kind of cognition that even though the whereabouts and identity of the murderer are still completely unknown, each sect still tells their disciples to pay more attention when walking outside.

    Even though Huang Ding, the top true emperor Gao Xiu, was killed, it didn't seem to make much sense for ordinary spiritual practitioners to pay attention, but as a high-ranking sect, he couldn't just do nothing. If the murderer couldn't be found, he still had to  What are you doing?

    Therefore, headed by the five major sects, many authentic sects of famous sects have updated their disciple handbooks, and require disciples who "subdue demons and eliminate spirits" outside to be accompanied by at least three people.  Prepare, or seek help from other friend sects nearby, only with enough backup can they go deep into uninhabited and deserted lands.

    In terms of cultivation, it is difficult to improve in a short time, so the sect began to increase the equipment for spiritual cultivation.

    Undoubtedly, the most popular "Five Elements Exorcism Formation Portable and Easy-to-install Kit" has become the most cost-effective equipment to quickly increase the combat power.  array of knowledge.

    After Duobao Company started work in the New Year, it received a snowflake of orders.

    Even Mao Qizong, taking advantage of this opportunity, quietly asked Yang Ningpu to come to Chen Kuo to order 200 sets of "Dharma Array Kits", and to carry out in-depth strategic cooperation with Duobao Company.??After the start of the new year, we received orders like snowflakes.

    Even Mao Qizong, taking advantage of this opportunity, quietly asked Yang Ningpu to come to Chen Kuo to order 200 sets of "Dharma Formation Kits", and to carry out in-depth strategic cooperation with Duobao Company.

 Text Chapter 263: Meet the Lord!

    The so-called "strategic cooperation" is actually more in-depth customized cooperation with Duobao Company based on the sect's magic circle and spells.

    For example, some sects are good at invoking the spiritual energy of the earth attribute, and have related spells or talisman usage systems. Chen Kuo or Duobao Company can customize a more exclusive array kit, making the five-element exorcism array deflect like the earth attribute,  It is more convenient to use the spells of the opponent's sect.

    It is even possible to embed related spells or talismans directly into the magic circle according to requirements.

    In this case, as long as the shortcut array is deployed, the talisman is ready to be activated and can be activated and triggered at any time.

    ?In addition, there are various application methods that allow Lingxiu to use the strength of 100 points to exert 500 points, and even in extreme cases to exert the effect of more than 1,000 points.

    This kind of customization has actually been provided by Duobao Company before, and Chen Kuo has been selling it to various sects.

    Because this kind of in-depth strategic cooperation is the most important resource for Chen Kuo to run Duobao Company-this allows him to obtain all kinds of spiritual materials and information he needs through the in-depth cooperation sect.

    After knowing that the real masters and high-level cultivators rely on evil methods to break through and be promoted, he plans to rely on the magic circle kit to connect the various sects, preparing for the subsequent subversion of the sect and mastering the sect.

    But in the past, there are very few sects that really have this kind of in-depth cooperation with him. After all, for the sect, this is sharing their own confidential information, which requires a high degree of trust.

    And Chen Kuo is just a disciple of the Jingshan Sect, and he is not a big shot, not even a Qi Cultivator, nor does he have the realm of a real person, so it is difficult to gain the trust of the big sect.

    It wasn't until Chu Zhenyan of Hongyanmen took the lead that the sect began to cooperate deeply with Chen Kuo's Duobao Company, and with the endorsement of the elders of the five major sects, the sects really paid attention to Duobao Company and Duobao Company.  Chen Kuo.

    Afterwards, the "Five Elements Exorcism Array Portable and Easy-to-install Kit" achieved outstanding results in the hands of many spiritual cultivators, and ordinary disciples of various sects began to notice this easy-to-carry, quick-to-arrange array kit.  As a result, the senior leaders of various sects also received a lot of feedback, knowing that there is such a magic circle kit.

    The real turning point was after the "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord" Demon King appeared, Chen Kuo held a "Question and Answer Meeting" in Xianyue.  They still don't know who and what is the mysterious being who injured and ran away the demon king, but most of them ordered the "Five Elements Exorcism Array Kit" from Chen Kuo.

    Among the five sects, except for the Profound Qi sect, the other four sects have all been ordered, and even the last sect, which owns Zhengxin Culture, the largest supplier of cultivation tools in the spiritual world, has placed an order with Chen Kuo.

    In this way, other sects naturally have no worries.

    Since then, there have been radical sects who have seen the application prospects of the magic circle kit, and have begun various in-depth cooperation, and even want to participate in production.

    But now, after Zhenjun Huang Ding fell for unknown reasons, all sects felt a sense of crisis and urgently needed to improve their overall strength.

    The most direct and efficient way is to enhance the equipment configuration. Compared with the magic weapon and the top magic circle, there is no doubt that the magic circle kit of Duobao Company is a more cost-effective and efficient choice.

    As a result, more sects began to sign strategic cooperation orders with Duobao Company. Even the Profound Qizong, the only sect among the previous five major sects that did not buy the magic circle kit, couldn't hold back and sent Yang Ningpu to carry out "strategic cooperation"  up.

    Originally, I thought of a lot of promotion methods, but before they had time to put them into use, various in-depth cooperations had already come one after another, which made Chen Kuo feel a little funny.

    If these high-level sects knew that the technical support they obtained from him at a huge price was to guard against him, I really don't know what expression they would have

    Duobao Company, in Chen Kuo's office.

    Yang Ningpu came here alone this time, and the whole state was very relaxed. Obviously, during this period of time, his faction had already won a complete victory in the internal struggle of the Long Qizong, and his future was bright because of this.  After five or six years, it should be no problem to be directly promoted to elder.

    As for the current major events in the spiritual world, that is not what a disciple of his level needs to worry about and can worry about. He only needs to take care of his immediate interests.

    "Chen Kuo, what happened to Zhenjun Huangding this time is a big crisis for the sect, but it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for your Duobao Company! Right now Zhengxin Culture, as well as other sect's refining institutions, are all  I want to follow up the formation kit. But you have already established a firm foothold. In this line of work, one step at a time, one step at a time. You are now a member of the five major sects.If you retreat, if you encounter something, you can have someone to help you.  "

    Chen Kuo nodded: "Don't worry, I know."

    He can probably guess what the evil demons or evil emperors "thought" by the true emperor Gao Xiu meant. From Yang Ningpu, he knew that there was a dispute between the Hongyan sect and the previous sect and the Liang sect, which is a point that can be used later.

    After chatting with Yang Ningpu, we had another meal together, and the cooperation was basically finalized, and after confirming that the Weizhi master and apprentice would be sent by the Long Qizong to assist Chen Kuo, Chen Kuo did not return to the company, but took his little secretary with him.  The small building where Xianmen and the others lived temporarily.

    As soon as she entered the small building, a woman with a height of nearly 1.8 meters and long straight black hair that almost reached her ankles immediately jumped down from the balcony on the second floor and knelt down on one knee, her long black hair swaying behind her.  Like a black cloak, very conspicuous.

    "Greetings to the lord! Greetings to the mistress!" The woman's pronunciation was correct and her tone was a little familiar.

    Chen Kuo sighed: "Didn't I tell you not to come here? You are such a big one now, it's scary to jump down like this suddenly! What if the neighbors nearby see it?"

    The tall and slender woman with long hair immediately replied: "My lord, don't worry, the little crow has observed it before jumping down, and now no one has seen me!"

    Zhu Li smiled and said: "Before you shout that line, you should change your clothes anyway. Your outfit of flowered pajama pants, green cotton socks, and hole shoes doesn't match when you shout goodbye to the lord!"

    "What the mistress said is right! Little Crow pay attention next time!" She said, turning her head to stare at Yu Xiaobai who was in the living room with his head out of the commotion, sadly: "It's all because of that silly cat, let her buy me some clothes  , she just bought this one"

    "You stay at home, of course it's the most comfortable to buy pajamas! You can just say this is comfortable to wear!" Yu Xiaobai said with a smile.

    The fair, tall, beautiful girl with ankle-length hair in front of her is Yingshuang Xueying Crow.

    After Chen Kuo helped her refine the "Zhoutian Falcon King" to make it a magic weapon of her own destiny, she used this monster king-level magic weapon to transform into a form.

    However, neither Chen Kuo nor Zhu Li, Yu Xiaobai, or Xianmen had ever imagined that the transformed Yingshuangxue would be such a tall and beautiful woman.

    Normally, her talkativeness and style of being substituting into Romance of the Three Kingdoms at every turn, when people anthropomorphize her in their minds, they also imagine her as a comedian in a long robe and mandarin jacket talking about cross talk.

    Unexpectedly, this guy turned out to be an idol with a model figure.

    Her voice has also become more feminine, but the tone is still as "romantic" as ever.

    Chen Kuo also couldn't figure it out. Transformation is not simply how you want to transform it. The shape is strongly related to Yinling, cultivation methods, and various inner instincts.  But after asking Yingwuya herself, she couldn't tell why.

    Chen Kuo glanced at Yingshuangxue's heroic chest that couldn't be concealed by her large floral pajamas, and secretly rejoiced in his heart, and fortunately, now he balances the yin and yang with the little secretary every night, and has been able to firmly control the aura of Zhiyang  Influence.

    Otherwise, if he had seen Yingcrow's transformed form at such a close distance a year earlier, the little yellow man would have run wild and boiled out of control, and he would have made a fool of himself.

    As for now, of course, Chen Kuo maintained the majesty of the "lord" very well, walked past Ying Crow, walked into the house, and asked Yu Xiaobai: "Where is the second brother?"

    Ying Crow got up consciously, waited for Chen Kuo to pass by, and Zhu Li passed by again, before she lowered her head and followed the little secretary into the room.

    She looked at the little secretary in front of her wearing flesh-colored stockings and black high-heeled shoes. She was a little curious and envious. She wondered if she could also wear this outfit after applying to the mistress.

    "Brother Men is guarding on the stairs! After you got that thing out, brother, Brother Men was very nervous. He was worried that something might go wrong, so he stayed there all the time. I brought the meals up. I want to change shifts with him."  He is not even willing! Say I am unreliable!" Yu Xiaobai hurriedly followed Chen Kuo, complaining endlessly.

    All the way up, when they reached the stairs from the second floor to the third floor, they saw the idle door sitting cross-legged at the corner of the stairs and guarding it.

    "Brother, you are here." Xianmen said standing up from the floor covered with bedding.

    Chen Kuo smiled wryly and said, "Didn't I tell you that you don't need to look at it? It's not that delicate, and you don't have to be afraid of losing it. Even if someone comes to steal it, you can't steal it. You can only seek your own death."  .¡±

    Yu Xiaobai immediately said: "Look! What the elder brother said is the same as what I said!"

    "I can't help it, I'm really a little nervous." As Xianmen said, his eyes turned to the door on the third floor, his eyes were a little complicated, and there was a trace of anticipation in his fear.

 Text Chapter 264: Senior Spiritualists Are Wrong

    Under the leadership of Chen Kuo, a group of people walked up to the third floor.

    The third floor was originally a place for them to conduct spell training, but now there is no furniture here, and it looks like there is nothing but a black metal cube in the middle.

    The metal cube is so big that it almost fills up the entire hall on the third floor. The top is almost close to the ceiling lamp, and the distance between the surrounding and the wall is only about 50 centimeters, which makes people instinctively feel that it is not a whole, it should be  Built¡ªhow else could it be moved in?

    The huge black cube seems to have a smooth surface, but there is almost no reflection, so it makes people feel that it has a sense of detachment that is incompatible with the surrounding environment.

    If you take a photo, you will wonder if the cube was placed on the P, it is very unreal and abrupt.

    Yu Xiaobai leaned next to the cube, and wanted to touch it curiously: "Brother, it seems to be a little bigger than what we saw yesterday? Will this house not fit?"

    Xianmen reached out and slapped the little white cat's hand off, and gave her a look to tell her not to touch it.

    Chen Kuo smiled and stretched out his hand to pat the cube, saying: "It's okay, this thing is very safe and stable, and it's fine to touch casually. It won't expand infinitely outward, and I can control it.  If it cannot expand, it will expand 'inward', that is, the density will increase. Well, of course, there is a limit to the load-bearing of this floor, and when the weight is about the same and it cannot expand, I will transfer it to other places."

    This strange black cube is naturally real, and it is a material body that Chen Kuo mobilized the spiritual energy of the yang attribute to compound and combine.

    "Brother, are you here to get spiritual materials this time?" Xianmen asked.

    Yu Xiaobai dared to touch the black cube, but he didn't dare. He still had some deep fear, fear and even looked up at this huge cube.

    It's not because he doesn't know what it is, but because he understands what it is better than Yu Xiaobai, that's why he has this attitude.

    Chen Kuo nodded, and then the hand touching the black cube suddenly reached into the inside of the cube, as if the cube had turned into a liquid.

    Yingshuangxue who was standing by the door widened her eyes with curiosity and excitement. Although it was not the first time she had seen this scene, every time she saw it, she would feel uncontrollable excitement and anticipation  feel.

    Chen Kuo pulled out his hand from the cube, holding a football-sized piece, which looked like crystal cauliflower at first glance, but its rhizome looked very clean, without any soil, and the whole body was crystal clear.

    "Is it Tianxing?" Xianmen said, looking at the crystal cauliflower-like object.

    "Yes, the main spiritual material for this cooperation with the Long Qizong is Tianxinghua." Chen Kuo said, handing the crystal cauliflower in his hand to the little secretary behind him.

    After the little secretary took it, Yingshuangxue opened the backpack that Zhu Li was carrying with a wink, held it in her hand, and opened the opening so that Zhu Li could put the "Tian Xing Hua" in it without any hassle.

    While talking, Chen Kuo reached in again and took out a "star flower".

    This kind of spiritual material needs at least 30 years of careful cultivation, needs at least three spiritual practitioners to take care of it in shifts, maintains the circulation of the yin aura, maintains the aura environment, and can only be cultivated artificially without a moment's slackening.  The door can have sufficient reserves.

    According to the information disclosed by Yang Ningpu and Chen Kuo before, the two "Tianxinghua" that Chen Kuo pulled out of the black cube at will already accounted for one-tenth of the production of the Long Qizong in the past 30 years.

    And as far as this quality is concerned, in the 30-year production of the Long Qizong, I am afraid that there is no one that can be compared with it.

    At this time, rare spiritual materials are no longer a question of whether they are expensive or not, they are extremely scarce items that cannot be measured by money.

    These two plants are enough for this cooperation with the Profound Strange Sect. After solving the main material, he can let the Profound Strange Sect provide the other auxiliary materials.

    When Chen Kuo handed over the second "Tianxinghua" to the little secretary for packaging, under the spiritual vision, Ganfanniu couldn't wait to plunge into the black cube.

    Seeing this, Yu Xiaobai also raised his head and applied to Chen Kuo: "Brother! Can I go in and play?" After asking, he looked up at the door again: "Brother Men, I want to go in and play too!"

    "Nonsense! This is not a playground, you know" Xianmen glared at her.

    Chen Kuo smiled and waved his hands: "Go and play, go and play! It's okay!"

    "Okay!" Yu Xiaobai cheered happily, then turned his head and looked at the idle door anxiously.

    Xianmen could only nod his head, and said: "Go in?? 

    So Chen Kuo chose another method - directly in the cubic spirit world, using "Astrocyst" to grow more "Astrocysts".

    In this spirit world, Chen Kuo can't do whatever he wants like the Scarlet World, but that's only relatively speaking, he is still a creation god here, he can't directly manipulate everything, but he can deploy all "rules".

    He can create the rules derived from the spirit body, and then go outside to modify its configuration through the black cube's yang aura, so that it can automatically adapt, and can absorb the corresponding spirit body world from its surroundings.  The yang aura of the new astral body.

    Although this process is slow, it is automatic, and Chen Kuo does not need to do it himself.

    This is a bit like the operating system, application software company, and hardware company are the same company, so the two sides can coordinate with each other, and even let the hardware be adjusted, adapted and redeveloped in order to achieve a better system function.

    With this method, the problem of spiritual material supply mentioned by Yang Ningpu before, is not possible for him at all.

    And the biggest cost is also covered by him. He can use various preferential terms and cooperative resources to replace the payment. He is not afraid that the capital chain will not be able to support him, and he is not afraid of any sect or organization fighting him  price war.

    The only thing to worry about is how to explain the source of these spiritual materials. Fortunately, there are too many top sects that Duobao Company cooperates with. They don't know the degree of cooperation with Duobao Company.  Spiritual material resources provided by Zongmen.

    Standing in front of a spiritual field behind the small bamboo building, Chen Kuo looked at the extremely neat spiritual plants, and said to Xianmen: "You can come in directly when you are free, if you want to guard you, you will also guard here.  It is beneficial to cultivate the Yin God here. And if you need any spiritual materials, you can also tell me, and I will help you plant them directly. For us, the spiritual materials like 'Star Flower'  It¡¯s not much different from radishes and cucumbers.¡±

    Xianmen hesitated for a while, and finally couldn't help but said: "Brother, this place is the 'Qiankunlingtai, Dongtianfudi' mentioned in various sect classics, right?"

    Now "Dongtian Fudi" is a place with great scenery and a good place for ordinary people, or a holy place for famous people with a relationship with Taoism.

    In the cognition of spiritual practice, "Dongtian Blessed Land" refers to a hidden place with abundant spiritual energy and suitable for practice, and even refers to a place occupied by some high-level practitioners as a private practice territory.

    But in earlier times, there was another legend about the "Dongtian Blessed Land" in the spiritual world.

    That is a small world created by immortals and true immortals. In it, the true immortal is the only true god who controls everything and is the supreme existence. He sets all the rules and practices the Dao.

    These things are generally just legends, because for hundreds of years, there has never been any Yiming Zhenjun Gaoxiu who has been able to touch this field, and has actual records and proofs. Even the spiritual cultivation sect generally believes that this is  In ancient times, people's imaginings after reaching the extreme of practice.

    But Xianmen did not expect that he actually saw the real "Cave Heaven and Paradise" at his elder brother Chen Kuo's place-no matter what Chen Kuo and the others call it, from any angle, this is "Cave Paradise"!

    Ever since entering this world for the first time and watching Chen Kuo take out the items inside, Xianmen has been thinking about these four words non-stop.

    It is precisely because he thinks that this is Chen Kuo's "Cave Heaven and Paradise", so the Xianmen guards it very carefully, for fear that this "thing" will be discovered and missed by other more powerful beings.  At the same time, he also knew that "Dongtian Paradise" was a private place for spiritual cultivation, a bit like the hidden compartment with a lock in other people's rooms, and normally it was not easy for people to enter casually.

    Chen Kuo said with a smile: "What's the 'Dongtianfudi', isn't it the first day you come to this place, and the Ganfan girl has already forcibly won the naming right?"

    That's right, when Chen Kuo had just built this world and brought Xiao Zhu in to show off, the follower took advantage of their "unpreparedness" and forcibly announced that she had won the naming rights.

    Then this guy named the spiritual body space "Akuomen Vegetable Garden", which was only a small piece of grass at that time - because she knew that Chen Kuo would plant spiritual plants here

    Seeing what Xianmen wanted to say, Chen Kuo patted him on the shoulder with a smile, and said, "Second brother, I know what you mean, in essence, this may have the same meaning as the so-called 'Dongtian Paradise'.  But what I'm going to tell you is that, theoretically, I could create an infinite number of places like this."

    The idle door listened blankly, and Ying Crow, who was like a little assistant and bodyguard next to Zhu Li, was also shocked.

    In their view, this world already exists like the place of gods, but Chen Kuo said that he can create as many as he wants?

    Zhu Li smiled and said: "You listen to his bragging. The 'theoretically' he said means 'infinite time and infinite life'. He can continue to create."

    Xianmen and Yingwuya understood what he said, but this is actually just a reinforced explanation. For Chen Kuo, there is really no limit to creating such a world of spirit bodies and paradises that can transform yin and yang!

    "Second brother, in fact, the sect and those senior spiritual practitioners are all wrong. The era we live in is not the so-called 'era of spiritual energy exhaustion'." Chen Kuo stood in front of his spiritual field with his hands behind his back  , said leisurely.It is like the existence of immortals, and Chen Kuo said, he can create as many as he wants?

    Zhu Li smiled and said: "You listen to his bragging. The 'theoretically' he said means 'infinite time and infinite life'. He can continue to create."

    Xianmen and Yingwuya understood what he said, but this is actually just a reinforced explanation. For Chen Kuo, there is really no limit to creating such a world of spirit bodies and paradises that can transform yin and yang!

    "Second brother, in fact, the sect and those senior spiritual practitioners are all wrong. The era we live in is not the so-called 'era of spiritual energy exhaustion'." Chen Kuo stood in front of his spiritual field with his hands behind his back.  , leisurely said

 Text Chapter 265 Blow up the mountain!

    My secretary is Fox Demon. Chapter 265 Blow up the mountain!  According to the cognition of the sect inheritance and the general judgment of various practice systems, it is believed that since hundreds of years ago, the spiritual energy reserves in this world have been almost consumed, and it is difficult to support spiritual cultivation as fast as before  Push up the realm, constantly hit the height, and ascend to the sky.

    This is not only the judgment of the domestic spiritual community, but also the consensus of all spiritual practices worldwide.  No matter what kind of practice system or practice method, they have encountered various bottlenecks and difficulties in improving.

    And the more important proof is that now all kinds of natural materials and earthly treasures, even ordinary spiritual materials and magic materials, are becoming more and more difficult to find, and are becoming less and less available.

    So that regardless of the East or the West, regardless of the mainland or the island, no matter which system of cultivation methods, they all began to focus on external magic tools, magic weapons, magic circles, magic charms, tonics, elixirs, etc.  , regardless of the differences in the names of these in various cultivation systems, they are generally similar.

    However, these external aspects also require a lot of spiritual materials and magic materials to be refined. If you can't find normal spiritual plants and medicines, you start to hunt monsters wantonly, and even refine the previous magic weapons and magic weapons.

    Relatively speaking, domestic sects have made some progress in spiritual plant cultivation and artificial cultivation. Large sects can gather spiritual energy through the magic circle and cultivate some precious spiritual plants.

    Foreign countries are not good in this regard, especially in the West, which basically focuses on robbery and plunder, and is swept into the sky.

    Various spiritual organizations are fighting each other, and demons and humans are fighting endlessly.

    More than a hundred years ago, Western spiritualists often came to the country to plunder and rob resources, but in recent decades, basically no Western spirituality has dared to go wild and make trouble in China¡ªbecause they dared to come  Yes, basically can't go back.

    The domestic spiritual practice world headed by the five major sects, because of the control of resources, customized order, and standardized regulations, also makes the domestic spiritual practice at most go in the direction of demons and spirits, and dare not to involve each other. Because of historical reasons, when  When there is an invasion by outsiders, the cohesion of unity and resistance will also be stronger.

    But no matter what, due to the lack of aura, most of the spiritual practitioners who have stepped into the world of cultivation have no longer dared to dream of becoming immortals and breaking through the heavens, but it is already recognized as common sense.

    And now, Chen Kuo said that this common sense is wrong?

    Xianmen turned his head back in surprise, and looked at his sworn brother - if this was said by other spiritual cultivators or monsters, he would feel that the other party was talking nonsense and pretending to be shocking.

    But now it is Chen Kuo who said this.

    Stepping into this world that is extremely real from the senses and can be transformed into reality, Xianmen has no way of doubting his elder brother's words.

    "Could it be that the spiritual energy has been sealed?" Yingshuangxue, who was following Zhu Li, couldn't help but said, "Is there some ancient power who sealed up the spiritual energy in order to obtain enough resources after reincarnation?"  gone?"

    Zhu Li couldn't help laughing and said: "Don't guess, what kind of ancient power can seal the spiritual energy of the entire world? What kind of cultivator's theory is reincarnation?"

    Ying Shuangxue immediately lowered her head: "What the mistress taught me is that the little crow is in trouble."

    "Meng Lang is not used here" Zhu Li didn't know whether to laugh or cry.

    Ying Shuangxue immediately said: "Yes, the little crow is being abrupt."

    "Not right"

    "Then, Xiaoya paid by mistake?"

    ""

    With Ying Wu Ya's interruption, Chen Kuo and Xian Men couldn't help laughing, and the atmosphere of the conversation became more relaxed, but the mysterious aura that Chen Kuo had managed to create just now was also defeated.

    "The spiritual energy has not been sealed by someone or some monster. In fact, there is no existence that can do this kind of thing. From a certain point of view, it is true that the spiritual energy in the world has decreased." Chen Kuo simply said  Sitting down on the stone beside the Lingtian, he motioned to the other three to find a place to sit.

    Zhu Li couldn't help but angrily said: "You sat on the only rock, do you let us sit on the ground?"

    Chen Kuo smiled and raised his hand, the door of the small bamboo building not far away opened with a bang, and three bamboo chairs flew out and fell around.

    "But in the traditional sense, regardless of domestic and foreign countries, regardless of the East and the West, the definition of spiritual energy is Yin spiritual energy. Because it has always been able to be manipulated by people for cultivation, it has always been Yin spiritual energy, which can change, and it is different from Yin spirit.  Hooks exist in heaven and earth, and all things contain them.

    "But in fact, in addition to the yin attribute, aura also has a yang attribute. In other words, in essence, there is no absolute yin or yang in aura. To yang or to yin is destruction and cannot last for a long time.

    "So shareXue was stunned.

    The idle door next to him has already smiled and said: "Fellow Daoist Ying, look at the place we are in, here is the shortcut to Xiuyang!"

    Obviously, Chen Kuo's explanation just now, as well as the changes in the spirit body Tai Chi ball in his hand, have made Xianmen understand the way of cultivating Yang.

    Chen Kuo not only explained to them the changes in the aura environment of weak yin and yang, but also prepared a method for them to cultivate yang-type aura!

    Yingshuangxue was stunned for a moment, and then she understood a little bit, and then said a little excitedly: "We I Can I also cultivate Yang Lingqi? Can I my little monster also do it?"

    Zhu Li couldn't help but patted her on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "You little demon! You've already transformed into a shape, so you're still a little demon!"

    Xianmen sighed to Chen Kuo: "Brother, did you realize these by yourself? If so, thenyou have created a new way of cultivation? In the future, all the spiritual cultivation of Yang,  Do you want to call you Patriarch?"

    "Patriarch?" Chen Kuo's eyes lit up.

    Zhu Li smiled and said: "Brother Dog, from now on, as the suzerain of our 'Akuomen', you may become a master of a generation, the ancestor of Yangxiu, our 'Akuomen' will be bigger than all the five major sects combined now."  Also majestic."

    Chen Kuo also smiled and said, "My prestige is your prestige! You are the suzerain's wife"

    Just as I was talking, there was a shout from a dry rice girl in the distance: "Ah Kuo! Come and help me grill fish!!"

    Chen Kuo was stunned for a moment, and suddenly laughed loudly: "I suddenly realized that I am not the suzerain of 'A Kuo Men', I am the 'A Kuo' of 'A Kuo Men', ha ha ha ha!"

    His laughter echoed throughout the valley, bringing waves of aura.

    Outside, ripples also appeared on the surface of the black cube.

    The strange thing is that the light around it began to distort a little because of this ripple.

    Then the wall of the building next to it seemed to be distorted

    Among the mountains in the northwest.

    Among the continuous rugged mountains, there is a small tower hidden in the clouds all the year round.

    Ordinary climbers and adventurers will not be able to see the existence of this tower even if they get near here, because before they enter the area of ??this tower, they will start to be affected by inexplicable ghosts hitting the wall, always circling outside, and unable to enter.  go.

    But at this moment, there are three figures who easily bypassed the outer interference circle, stepped on the clouds and fog, and jumped directly to the top floor of the tower that is at least 20 to 30 meters high.  It seems that there is no trace of weight.

    On the top floor of the tower, a woman in white was sitting beside the long table, making tea with a tea set.

    After the three men floated to the top of the tower, three cups of hot tea had already been poured.

    "Xue Zhenjun's place is really good, with a faint celestial aura. I waited for the three of us to come up, and I felt that I was also far away from the mundane world, and became a lot more immortal."

    At first, a tall and thin man sat cross-legged on the mat in front of him with a smile.

    The two people who came up with him also sat on both sides.

    The woman in white glanced at the three of them with some disgust: "Come to me, you guys should change your clothes anyway."

    Indeed, among the three of them, one was wearing a suit, the other was wearing a black leather jacket, and the third was wearing a robe, but he was wearing a pair of white sneakers, which did not match her fairy-like, antique tower top environment.

    These three people are all true emperors after all, and they are all high-level cultivators of sects. One of them is the suzerain of Hongyan sect, one of the five major sects. It is easy to change their outfits.

    The tall, skinny man in front was the Suzerain of Hongyan Sect and Zhenjun Wei Wujing, and he said apologetically, "I can't help it, I was in a hurry, so I didn't have time to change clothes, otherwise I would know where we met this time"  Fairy Xue's pagoda, you must burn incense, bathe, and dress properly before coming here."

    The two people next to him, one is Nie Xiangrong, Nie Zhenjun, and the other is Sun Haosun, both are true monarchs of Hongyanmen¡ªthis time, Hongyanmen can almost be said to have exhausted their top combat power.

    The two of them didn't care whether the suzerain's words were apologetic or eccentric, they just picked up the tea and drank it. After drinking, they looked at each other across the suzerain and nodded with a smile on their faces: "Good tea."

    Indeed, the Tianxiang spirit tea of ??the Liangzong sect is well-known and treasured in the entire spiritual world. Except for this pagoda, other places such as theirs are the real kings and high-level practitioners, and they can't drink it.

 Text Chapter 266: Secret Meeting of the True Monarch

    After a while, one after another, the real monarchs went straight to the top of the tower, sat down at the table, and each got a cup of spiritual tea.

    A total of fourteen true kings Gaoxiu gathered together in just a few hours. This kind of lineup was never seen before when dealing with Southeast Asian wizards in the southwest - after all, there was still a matter in the northeast at that time.  Many real monarchs settled down.

    Today's fourteen true monarchs are basically the four out of the "five major sects"¡ªDaliangzong, Bailanggu, Hongyanmen, and Maoqizong.  All the suzerains came personally, such as Wei Wujing, the suzerain of Hongyanmen.

    There are also three true monarchs from other sects who are not the "five major sects". This lineup can be said to be the top in the domestic spiritual circle, and it is almost invincible even in the world's spiritual circle.

    However, among this group of true monarchs, there is a lack of true monarchs from the "five major sects".

    Although Huangding Zhenjun fell into the valley of Taihua Mountain, the last case did not mean that only one Zhenjun disappeared.

    In addition to Zhenjun Mingjia who stepped down as suzerain after being injured and has been in a state of retreat and recuperation, the last sect now has a Zhenjun who guards the sect, Yang Miaocheng Yang Zhenjun.

    The current suzerain of the last sect was Daoist Liufei, so there is no situation where Yang Miaocheng needs to stay in the sect and cannot leave.

    The fact is indeed true, Yang Miaocheng did not appear here, not because he could not come, but because this time the gathering of the fourteen true monarchs, he was not invited or notified at all, and no one even mentioned it to the outside world on purpose.  .

    This is a secret meeting with the true king.

    "Elder Zuo, everyone who is supposed to come is here. Can you explain to everyone the specific situation?" Xue Zhenjun, the landlord here who poured spiritual tea for the other thirteen Zhenjuns, raised his eyes to look at the elders of White Wolf Valley Zhenjun.  Zuo Chongzhe said.

    The most "virtuous and respected" Zuo Chongzhe nodded, got up and said, "Everyone already knows about the fall of Huang Zhenjun before, so I won't repeat it. But now how and why Huang Zhenjun fell, what happened in Taihua Mountain?"  What, we don't have a definite result yet."

    A True Monarch couldn't help asking: "Could it be that Elder Zuo already has some news?"

    Zuo Chongzhe said: "It can be said that there is, or it can be said that there is no." After he finished speaking, he turned to Nie Xiangrong, who was sitting next to Wei Wujing, the patriarch of Hongyanmen, carefully holding the teacup in both hands, drinking the sixth cup of spiritual tea.  Said: "Nie Zhenjun, tell me."

    Nie Xiangrong answered "Yes", quickly drank the steaming spirit tea in his hand, then handed the cup to Xue Zhenjun, and said "Thank you", causing the latter to stare blankly.

    Nie Xiangrong got up and said: "I happened to be in the southwest that day, not too far from Mount Taihua, so I rushed to the scene as soon as I felt the spiritual fluctuations of the true king's fall"

    "So, Zhenjun Nie, you discovered something at that time?" Zhenjun immediately asked.

    Another True Monarch also said: "Then why didn't you say it then?"

    Seeing several real monarchs questioning Nie Xiangrong in a hurry, Lin Baoyan, the real monarch of the Long Qizong, curled his lips slightly, feeling a little disdainful in his heart:

    These guys don't know what they're pretending to be.  Nie Xiangrong refused to say it at the time, but now Zuo Chongzhe summoned everyone to have a "meeting" together, and specifically confessed that the meeting should be held in secret, especially not to let the previous case, Zhenjun Mingjia and Zhenjun Yang Miaocheng know, what do you think?  I also understand that Nie Xiangrong didn't say anything at the time because there were people from the previous case present, and these words cannot be disclosed to the people from the previous case!

    Zuo Chongzhe raised his hand, subdued the chattering Zhenjun, and said: "My fellow Taoists, please be patient, there is a reason why Zhenjun Nie didn't say anything at the time, let Zhenjun Nie finish talking first."

    Nie Xiangrong didn't care about other people's doubts at all. While they were chattering, he reached out for another cup of spiritual tea and drank it down.

    After Zuo Chongzhe overwhelmed everyone and signaled him to continue, he said: "I have a secret method to trace back the instantaneous scene of the spiritual body changes in a certain place before and after a certain period of time through inspiration. The success rate is not certain, but at least the death of Zhenjun Huangding  That time, I did see some pictures"

    When Nie Xiangrong said this, he stopped, looked at the empty teacup in front of him, and then smiled and nodded to Xue Zhenjun who was also listening to him intently.

    Xue Zhenjun resisted the urge to curse, and quickly made a cup of spiritual tea for him, and handed it over.

    "Thank you Fairy Xue! Tsk, good tea, good tea!" Nie Xiangrong drank another cup happily.

    The other Zhenjun also understood Zhenjun Nie's sexual nature, so they simply didn't rush at this time, so as not to let this guy make use of the problem again and continue to ask for tea.

    On the contrary, the suzerain of their Hongyan Sect couldn't stand it any longer, and urged: "Senior Brother Nie, don't worry!?? 

    He didn't finish what he said, but the True Monarch present naturally understood what he meant.

    Zhao Qian was startled when he heard this, and what surprised him even more was the reactions of the True Monarchs. After he looked around, he immediately fell silent¡ªit was obvious that these True Monarchs were very interested in Ming Jia, Huang Ding, and Yang Huan.  The dissatisfaction with Miaocheng and the entire previous case has been accumulated for a long time.

    It's just that the previous sect was powerful, and Huang Ding and Ming Jia could be said to be among the top three sects in terms of strength among true monarchs and high-cultivators. The sect still has the influence of "righteousness culture" in the spiritual world  The largest supplier of magic tools and props, other sects and true emperors are naturally unwilling to offend rashly, so they have to endure how much dissatisfaction they feel in their hearts.

    But now, Zhenjun Mingjia was injured in "that battle" more than ten years ago and retreated, and has never shown up again. Now that Huang Ding has also fallen, only Yang Miao, who is the weakest, is left to support the scene.  "Culture" has been completely suppressed by the "Duobao Company" that popped up all of a sudden this year, so there is no need for them to hide their true attitude anymore.

    After Zhao Qian's initial shock, he also began to have some minor complaints - although the Hanyang Sect he belongs to is not as good as the five major sects, in terms of overall strength, it can be regarded as one of the top ten sects in the country.

    If in this wave, the last sect is really completely lost, then maybe they, Hanyangzong, have a chance to become one of the "Big Five"?  After all, apart from the other "Big Four", the remaining sects, even if there are true kings, there is only one, and among these true kings, he is the first to become a yin god, and his cultivation base and strength should all be capable.  top of the list.

    Becoming one of the "Five Great Sects" is not just a title. In this era of lack of aura and scarce cultivation resources, the "Five Great Sects" naturally have the priority to obtain and allocate resources, and there are also 1/5 of spiritual practice  There are many potential benefits and underground benefits that can be brought by the right to arbitration in the world.

    After several True Monarchs expressed their conjectures, Zuo Chongzhe suddenly raised his hand to stop everyone's discussion.

    Zhao Qian's gaze immediately cast over. He knew what attitude he had towards the previous sect, even if seven of the fourteen true monarchs had already expressed doubts about the previous sect, Mingjia Zhenjun, and Huangding Zhenjun, even if even here  The host Xue Zhenjun has spoken out, but only Zuo Chongzhe Zuo Zhenjun and Zuo Elder can really make a decision.

    Zuo Chongzhe did not directly express his views on the matters they discussed, but asked Xue Zhenjun: "Before, in order to find out the whereabouts of the magic weapon, didn't our major sects try to bribe and insert insiders into several monster clans?"  ? Fairy Xue, do you have any news from Liangzong?"

    "There is no relevant news at all. Of course, it is also possible that the magic weapon and those few fox demons are not in the monster clan we inquired about. Moreover, there is no strict organizational structure within the monster clan, and there is no such thing as a party.  Even if you transform into a big monster, within the monster clan, you only know the little monster or the monster king you have direct contact with, and only when you get to the monster king can you know the whole clan members." Xue Zhenjun said.

    Zuo Chongzhe said: "Our White Wolf Valley, Hongyan Sect, and Yan Qizong's investigation results are the same, and there is no relevant information. Huang Ding also said earlier that they also did not find any clues in the previous case. But  If such a magic weapon really falls into the hands of a certain demon clan or a certain demon king, there will be no disturbance, no matter whether it is a certain demon king who suddenly retreats and cultivates, his strength soars, or it causes other demon kings to fall into it.  It's normal for people to covet and fight, there's no reason for it to be so peaceful for twenty years."

    Zhao Qian nodded slightly, um, Elder Zuo has set the tone, the fourteen of them gathered here today, just to think about how to beat the last case to dust.

    Sure enough, Nie Xiangrong said: "Judging from the traces on Mount Taihua, Huangding Zhenjun has almost reached the realm of Yangshen. That is to say, his cultivation is still improving by leaps and bounds in the past twenty years after the magic weapon was lost."

    "So, the magic weapon is just 'lost' to us." Xue Zhenjun narrowed his eyes, and the beautiful Danfeng eyes suddenly became chilling and cold.

    "I've seen it since the 'demon king appeared' years ago" Wei Wujing said faintly: "The last case, Huang Ding, should have discovered some important secrets and is investigating in private."

    Everyone immediately thought of Nie Xiangrong's description just now, the short-term vision he saw through inspiration.

    Zhao Qian was startled suddenly, and lost his voice: "Scarlet world the giant spirit, could it be Could it be that the news Huang Ding got is a top-level artifact and secret treasure left over from ancient times?"

    All the True Monarchs looked at the three True Monarchs of Hongyan Sect with shocked expressions. Seeing the calm and noncommittal expressions of the three of them, and Zuo Chongzhe Zuo Elder's seemingly nodding nods, they suddenly understood.  The true purpose of the true king gathering beasts this time

 Text Chapter 267 Chen Duobao is everywhere

    There are a total of fourteen true monarchs on this tower, except for Zuo Chongzhe and Wei Wujing, the other true monarchs, one counts as one, all break through the realm of true monarchs through the secret method of the previous sect.

    Of course, that secret method is not able to directly create something from nothing and turn decay into magic, so that people with mediocre aptitude and low cultivation level can accumulate resources step by step and directly accumulate resources to the real king. To use that secret method, one's own cultivation must have reached  Reaching the threshold of the Realm of a True Monarch, one is already facing a breakthrough.

    This secret method itself is not a "fuel", but a "combustion-supporting", just a powerful catalyst.

    But don't underestimate the combustion and catalysis. Countless spiritual cultivation in the realm of real people has been stuck at the bottleneck of the realm of real monarchs all their lives, unable to move forward, unable to break through the last hurdle, and unable to condense Yinshen.

    The previous secret method used the human Yin spirits fused with the demon body as "nutrients" and "materials" to refine the Yin gods, and through special means, borrowed the most yin magic weapon "Nine Heavens Yinhua Lock" to open and hang it.  The ground forcibly helps the real person who has reached the breakthrough stage to refine the Yin God.

    The reason why human ghosts are used to fuse the demon body is because pure demon ghosts are not compatible with the spirit of human spiritual cultivation, and cannot be used as "materials" and "nutrients", nor are pure human ghosts.  The method is dealt with, and the spirituality is not enough.  On the other hand, human ghosts with sufficient spirituality usually have heavy traces of cultivation, are not natural spirits, and cannot be used for fusion.

    However, if the Yin spirit and the demon body of ordinary human beings can be deeply integrated, the demon body that is already full of aura will start to feed back the Yin spirit deeply, so that the half-human, half-demon Yin spirit can also match the demon body.

    In this process, there is no need for the half-human and half-demon to practice on their own. The people in the previous sect will invest a lot of spiritual materials and borrow the yin magic weapon "Nine Heavens Yinhua Lock" to directly help them improve.

    And when their yin spirit and demon body can match, and the spirituality of the spirit body meets the requirements, they will be arranged to become "nutrients" and "materials", which will be used for real people to refine their yin gods and break through the realm.

    Once the Yin God is condensed, no matter what method is used to condense it, he is a proper true king.

    During this whole process, ordinary animals are inspired to turn their spirits into demons, helping human ghosts to merge into their demon bodies, allowing half-human, half-demon to further integrate their spirits and bodies, and extracting the fused half-human, half-demon ghosts¡ªfour  Each stage requires a large amount of spiritual material investment, and it is increasing continuously, and there is a risk of failure, and repeated investment may be required.

    The consumption of this spiritual material is already an astonishing figure, and the spiritual material and resources obtained from the Daoist and his sect who used this system to promote the true king in the last case were far greater than what they actually consumed.

    Basically, if you help two or three real people from other sects succeed in attacking the true king, the last sect can save enough spiritual materials for a real person to hit the real king's realm.

    This is also why, in the past century, the last sect has jumped from a mid-level sect to one of the "five major sects", and even firmly occupied the number one position for a time.

    The bottleneck of other sects wanting to have more true kings is spiritual materials, but the bottleneck of the previous sect's wanting more true kings is the real disciples who have not reached that level and can break through.

    Of course, there is another reason, that is, the previous sect's True Monarch Gaoxiu himself still has the intention to continue to rise, and he still wants to attack the possibility of ascension through calamity, which is also consuming a huge amount of resources.

    But in this way, it is also understandable why these true monarchs and high-level cultivators can break through this level of realm by relying on the secret method of the previous sect. When talking about the previous sect and the previous sect, almost no one expressed gratitude.  It was really squeezed too hard.

    And everyone also understands that the secret method of the previous case is harmful to the peace.

    Although Ming Jia, Huang Ding and other people from the previous school told them that they used the ghosts of the heinous people or those who would die willingly to fuse the demon body, but I also know that it is impossible, the more evil people,  The more turbid the Yin spirit is, the harder it is to fuse with the demon body.  And a failed fusion consumes a huge amount of spiritual material resources, no matter whether it is the previous sect or other sects that spent huge amounts of resources, it is impossible to do so.

    The family of five who escaped twenty years ago obviously couldn't be some kind of treacherous person.

    Regarding the last evil deed, although those who have used this secret method have not personally seen it, they are actually well aware of it and are acquiescing.

    If the last case hadn't allowed the benefits brought by the secret method to be spread to all the major sects, so that many sects could cultivate their own true kings, and let the real people in the sects with enough talent and cultivation have the kind to become  Zhenjun's thoughts were tied to a boat. As for what they have done, once people find out, they will face the entire spiritual world No, it should be a full-scale encirclement that even the officials will end.

    In addition to the huge amount of spiritual materials, the spirit body of the birth demon was blasted out of the demon body?Sun Daoyou be careful!  It is best not to mention such nonsense.  "

    Sun Hao also knew that he had said something wrong, so he quickly apologized to everyone.

    "When you find Xianmen, you will naturally know why he saved the cat demon. Maybe you will find the cat demon as well." Wei Wujing waved his hand and said, "Isn't there a few sworn brothers in Xianmen? He doesn't know if  Have you contacted them?"

    Nie Xiangrong said: "Who are they here? Chen Duobao from Jingshan Sect? Qiu Lindong from White Wolf Valley? And a little fat man from the previous sect? I remember there seems to be a demon?"

    "There is a high probability that there is no connection. With Xianmen's temperament, he will not implicate his sworn brothers." Luo Zhenjun of the Great Liang Sect said affirmatively.

    "Fellow Daoist Luo still believes in Xianmen's character, even though he has been bewitched by the cat demon and betrayed the sect." Sun Hao said in a teasing tone.

    Xue Zhenjun sighed and said: "If you have come into contact with Xianmen, you will think so too."

    She suddenly thought of something, and said, "Speaking of Chen Duobao, why do I feel that he has been everywhere in these recent incidents? And this Jingshan sect, has it risen a little too fast? How long has it been?  The middle and lower class disciples already have a multi-treasure magic circle kit or special magic tools and props."

    "It's not that the Jingshan Sect is rising fast, it's that Duobao Company and Chen Kuo are rising fast. This Chen Duobao does have a set of research and development spiritual artifacts. Our sect has just ordered a set of special portable artifacts from him, which are the size of a keychain.  , if the spiritual cultivation worn by you encounters a sudden attack, the Yin spirit is damaged, the body is seriously injured, and you can't fight back for a while, and you can't cast spells or use talismans, this magic weapon will send a warning aura signal to the nearest receiving platform. This kid, is  They are making magic instruments as electronic products" Nie Xiangrong said with a bit of a smile on his face.

    Xue Zhenjun was dissatisfied and said: "Why did you develop a new magical weapon for your Hongyan Sect? Our sect's custom-made magic circle has not yet been finalized! It must be your Elder Chu again, using his personal relationship to influence Chen Duobao!"

    "Behind all these recent incidents, if there really is such a high-level cultivator that we don't know about In fact, the most likely person we know should be Chen Kuo." Sun Hao said suddenly.

    The other true kings also nodded thoughtfully when they heard the words. They all thought of the time when the purple-tailed phoenix lord "demon king appeared" and Chen Kuoke was there, alive and unscathed.  down.  Although a "question and answer meeting" was held later, which seemed to answer everyone's questions, but in fact he didn't answer anything at all, because he kept insisting that he passed out and didn't know anything.

    "Perhaps, we can get closer to this Chen Duobao." Xue Zhenjun said with a smile.

 Text Chapter 268 Yin-Yang Tracking

    After all the Fourteen True Monarchs left the top floor of the tower in the mountain, the tower gradually disappeared in the clouds and mist in the mountain, almost invisible.

    There has never been any need for guards here. Layers of magic circles and restrictions are enough to ensure that no ordinary person or general spiritual practice can find that tower.

    I can't even see it, I can't get close to it, I can only hit the wall at the foot of the mountain.

    ? If it is a real-life spirit cultivator or a monster who has transformed himself, through some inspirational speculation, he knows that there is a tower there to investigate, and that will stimulate a stronger power of the formation, and he will almost certainly be trapped.

    And this side is not far from the gate of Daliangzong Mountain. After the big formation is activated, a group of high-level cultivators and even true emperors will arrive in minutes.

    Of course, the most important thing is that although this pagoda is full of aura and is suitable for meditation and meditation, it is not such a beautiful place. Even the real masters of Liangzong, such as Xue Zhenjun and Luo Zhenjun, did not say  Those who practiced in this tower meant that they all had better places to practice.

    In addition, there are no treasures here, cherishing Lingzhi, it is even more impossible for anyone to take the risk of sneaking in here.

    However, the conclusion that can be drawn from this common sense has been broken

    Nearly twenty-four hours after the gathering of the Fourteen True Monarchs, a figure jumped out of the clouds and mist, as if being thrown from an airplane, but without the landing mountain, it fell directly to the position of the high tower.

    Seeing that he was about to continue falling before he reached the tower, the figure stopped his fall abruptly, as if being kicked from below, and bounced up again.

    The figure broke through the layers of camouflage and the isolation of the magic circle, and crashed directly into the top floor of the tower, just like the few true kings Gaoxiu came across the sky forty-eight hours ago.

    The only difference is that the real monarchs and high-level cultivators landed steadily and gracefully, but this figure stumbled and rolled like a ball.

    But if any True Monarch is here at this time, they will be extremely shocked when they see this scene.

    Because from the perspective of spiritual vision, the surrounding yin auras all gently opened a passage and "give way" one after another, as if they were actively avoiding and opening the back door.

    So this figure fell from the sky so directly, broke into the tower without permission, but did not activate any magic circle, and was not blocked by any.

    Even under the vision of reality, people with strong dynamic vision can still find that his whole body does not directly touch the ground¡ªwhether it is rolling to the ground or standing up staggeringly, whether it is the body, knees, elbows,  None of his palms, head, or his feet actually touched the ground. It seemed that there was a thin layer less than one centimeter between him and the outside world.

    After the figure stood up from the ground, he looked around and walked towards the innermost coffee table and a row of stone-like cabinets behind the coffee table.

    This tall, short-haired, muscular "Heavenly Visitor" is naturally Chen Kuo.

    When he called Chu Zhenyan a few days ago, he keenly noticed from the information revealed by Elder Chu that none of the true masters of Hongyanmen were in the sect.

    And on the same day, before talking on the phone with Chu Zhenyan, he had just finished communicating with another sect's high-level executives about customizing the magic circle kit, and he also accidentally got a piece of news-their only true king, Gao Xiu, had gone out.

    This true monarch, Gaoxiu, rarely goes out. He is most afraid of these years. Even the incidents involving the sorcerers in the southwest and Southeast Asia and the big demons in the northeast, he found a reason not to leave the sect and continued to retreat. Purple Tail Phoenix  The lord "The Demon King is Present" also didn't join in the fun, so why did he go out at this time?

    So Chen Kuo began to search for news on purpose. He has too many news channels now, and basically all the big sects have direct contact numbers of high-level officials.

    Of course, he wouldn't call and ask directly: Lao Li/Lao Huang/Lao Wang/Lao Guo~, is your Zhenjun at home?  not here?  Where did it go?

    It is said that it is impossible for others to say, and if you really ask, it will also arouse suspicion.

    But Chen Kuo now has Duobao Company as a shield, and there are too many excuses to inquire about the news.  With the various in-depth cooperation and customization he can carry out now, many things can be directly asked for the help of the real kings of various sects.

    For example, some special magic tools and magic circle kits require the top spiritual practitioners of each sect who are proficient in related spells to do one-time casting. This is not only to ensure that some core magic secrets are not leaked, but also a better way to realize the finished product  ¡ª¡ªAfter all, even if Duobao Company can master some magic circles and spell characteristics of the sect, it will not be able to have people who master these magic characteristics in a short time to do some necessary refining.

    Then after inquiring, Chen Kuo immediately realized that something happened.?When Chen Kuo locked the correct area and rushed over to conduct a detailed investigation, the true masters had already left one by one.

    Although there is a lag in the fluctuation of the spiritual energy in the natural area, it is not so easy to dissipate all of it, but there is indeed a lot less information for Chen Kuo to determine the specific location.

    In fact, Chen Kuo originally planned to go directly to the location of the Great Liang Zong's mountain gate. He thought that since the Daliang Zong's mountain gate was near this area, it should be here that the real monarchs meet.

    But when he passed through the Great Liang Zong's protective array and quietly entered the hinterland of the mountain gate, he realized that it was not here.

    So he had no choice but to investigate honestly according to his secret method, and finally found the location of the high tower hidden in the clouds and mists. This was the scene where he came across the sky and jumped to the top of the tower.

    This is also Chen Kuo's recent yin-yang transformation method, turning himself into a ball, as if being slapped up in the waves of spiritual energy.

    ?Because I haven't used it much before, the control is still very poor, and I was a little embarrassed when I landed, and I almost failed to land on the right position.

    There is no one in the tower and its surroundings now, Chen Kuo wandered around, stood in front of the stone cabinet, and sent a dry girl to unlock the cabinet¡ªit was a small organ circle, although he still has a way to quietly lock it now.  Open it silently, but since Ganfanniu can open it, he has no reason to do it himself

    After opening it, seeing all kinds of spiritual tea inside, Chen Kuo's eyes lit up, he laughed and began to scrape.

    Not a single packet was left behind, and Chen Kuo collected all the spirit tea in it.

    These spiritual teas are light in weight and small in number, so Chen Kuo only took off his coat and successfully packed them.

    Seeing Chen Kuo's operation, the Ganfan girl who was riding on his shoulder under the spiritual vision also beamed: "Let Xiao Zhu make tea, Xiao Zhu makes tea delicious! From now on, I will drink three cups a piece! No, three bowls! Hehe,  Hehehe."

    "Three you are tall, do you think there are three bowls of soy milk? You are a big stupid girl who is reckless!"

    "Big stupid! I want to drink!"

    As soon as Chen Kuo raised his hand, he stopped the verbal battle that he was hard to win in time: "Shut up, let's get down to business!"

    The reason why he still spends so much effort to find this place, knowing that the real king has dispersed, is naturally not because of things.

    He wanted to investigate what those True Monarchs were going to do, involving many True Monarchs, and sneaking around in private. He had a strong hunch that the things they were going to talk about must be those that interested him.

    Although Zhenjun is no longer here, the traces of their spiritual energy have not completely dissipated.

    These aura traces will definitely not be able to obtain any effective information through normal inspiration methods. It is already very good to be able to find out who was here at the time.

    But that kind of information is of no use to Chen Kuo, they can guess which real kings are here without perception.

    What Chen Kuo wanted to know was what they were talking about at that time.

    Yes, Chen Kuo wants to go back in time!

    The principle is actually similar to the position he used to locate the true monarch, that is, to use the double conversion of yin and yang to amplify the signals of these aura traces in the yang world he created.

    In fact, Chen Kuo was not completely sure. He asked the little secretary, Yu Xiaobai, Ying Shuangxue, and Xianmen to cooperate with him before, and the longest time he could go back was sixteen hours.

    But according to his calculations, if they are true kings, their auras have stronger yang traces than ordinary spirits, and they are not easy to disappear. In theory, they should be able to go back for a longer time.

    No matter what, you have to come and give it a try.

    Standing on the top floor of the tower, Chen Kuo condensed a black ball in his hand. The black ball grew bigger and bigger, and soon left Chen Kuo's hand, suspended in front of him, with a diameter of more than two meters.

    Chen Kuo walked in directly.

    The next moment, Chen Kuo came out from the other side of the ball, but was still on the tower.

    But this side is full of bloody light, and the light on the tower is also dim, and it is almost impossible to see things clearly.

    Fourteen spirit bodies can be vaguely seen sitting together, seeming to be discussing something.

    Their voices were muddy and unclear, and it was difficult to distinguish the content.

    But there is only one of them, the aura in his body is quite strong, active, and his voice is relatively clear.

    Chen Kuo walked up to the spirit body, listened attentively, and continuously strengthened the transformation of yang attributes, and transformed those traces into sounds that he could hear clearly through the double analysis of yin and yang.

    Chen Kuo originally thought that the person with such abundant spiritual body should be the most powerful White Wolf Valley Elder Zuo Chongzhe Zhenjun.

    But he didn't expect that when he heard the voice clearly, he suddenly realized that it was Nie Xiangrong, the True Monarch of Hongyan Sect!

    Why is his spiritual body so "outstanding"?  Could it be that he has been deliberately hiding his strength?

    However, Chen Kuo took a closer look and understood what was going on, and he couldn't help laughing¡ªthis Zhenjun Nie had drunk a lot of spiritual tea, so this spiritual tea helped to deeply "stub" his various traces  "Come down.

    But no matter what, if he could hear what Nie Xiangrong said clearly, he immediately opened the "Compiler Code". Relying on what he said, he could help Chen Kuo analyze the ambiguous words spoken by the other true masters who talked with him.  Information, based on the context, deduces the general content.Nie Xiangrong, the real king of the sect!

    Why is his spiritual body so "outstanding"?  Could it be that he has been deliberately hiding his strength?

    However, Chen Kuo took a closer look and understood what was going on, and he couldn't help laughing¡ªthis Zhenjun Nie had drunk a lot of spiritual tea, so this spiritual tea helped to deeply "stub" his various traces  "Come down.

    But no matter what, if he could hear what Nie Xiangrong said clearly, he immediately opened the "Compiler Code". Relying on what he said, he could help Chen Kuo analyze the ambiguous words spoken by the other true masters who talked with him.  Information, according to the context, deduce the general content.

 Text Chapter 269 Matryoshka?

    My secretary is the fox demon text volume Chapter 269 Matryoshka doll?  Chen Kuo keeps trying to restore and deduce the simulated time retrospective scene in the yang attribute world created by himself.

    With the information from the tea-drinking Zhenjun Gao Xiu as the basis, Chen Kuo quickly restored the general content of their discussion¡ªfortunately, the "tea-drinking Zhenjun" also talked a lot,  It is estimated that the more you talk, the more you drink.

    Chen Kuo probably knew something:

    1. The "True Tea Drinker" is Nie Xiangrong from Hongyanmen. He used some kind of secret technique to see the blood-colored sky and a big foot like a falling mountain in Mount Taihua;

    2. The true masters believe that the reason why Huang Ding was in Mount Taihua was because he got some secret information, maybe he was looking for something like an ancient secret treasure, and his death may be related to an existence that also came for the secret treasure  ;

    3. They felt that the last lost yin magic weapon "Nine Heavens Yinhua Lock" was a deliberate play. After they had grabbed enough spiritual materials, they wanted to monopolize the right to use the secret method;

    4. Next, there is something to be handed over to the previous case, but they all chose not to hand it over, and they still have to go to Zhenjun Mingjia to "plead guilty";

    5. I mentioned Xianmen, I mentioned Purple Tail Phoenix Lord, I mentioned him¡ªand I called him "Chen Duobao" instead of Chen Kuo.  And have begun to notice that he has various ties to these recent events.

    There are also some more detailed information that Chen Kuo failed to obtain, but this will not affect his judgment on the purpose of these fourteen true kings gathering here.

    During the conversation, they mentioned the last case, Zhenjun Mingjia, and Zhenjun Huangding many times in a very naked way, and he comprehensively judged the identities of these fourteen Zhenjuns¡ªhe had come into contact with ten of these Zhenjuns in reality.  You two, so I still have a certain understanding of their aura patterns, and with the help of conversation, it is easy to determine their specific identities.

    He found that among the fourteen people, there was indeed no Yang Miaocheng from the previous case.

    They gathered on this tower in private and secretly, the main purpose was to discuss how to deal with the previous case.

    Deal with the last case?

    Is this a coincidence?

    Although these fourteen true monarchs are also the targets of Chen Kuo's future liquidation, it does not prevent him from "killing people with a borrowed knife" at this time.

    The last secret method involved more sects and true emperors than he had imagined. Without completely overturning the legitimacy of sects and spiritual cultivation, and without revealing the truth, he wanted to liquidate these sins and restore his soul.  The Xiujie is a bright world, so it may be a good choice for them to fight each other for other reasons.

    Of course, this will also cause great chaos in the spiritual practice world, but the two evils are the lesser, so that at least the existence of sects and spiritual cultivation will not completely lose their legitimacy.

    Today's Chen Kuo has to consider not only revenge, but also the order of the spiritual world after revenge and the stability of human society.

    Perhaps in the future, he will have to consider whether to start a new "Yang Xiu Era".

    These Zhenjun Gaoxiu were planning to deal with the previous case, and Chen Kuo just needed to give them some "fuel".

    Didn't they guess that Huang Ding's trip to Taihua Mountain and the appearance of the Purple Tail Phoenix Lord were all for possible ancient secret treasures?

    OK, give them the "Ancient Secret Treasure"!

    Didn't they think that the loss of the most yin magic weapon in the last case could be acting?

    Alright, give them the "Most Yin Magic Treasure"!

    Didn't they speculate that behind the little white cat, there may be a high-level cultivator with abundant resources who can directly use the heaven, material and earth treasures to pile up pure spiritual energy and form a big monster pet?

    OK, give them "high cultivation and great power"!

    They think he, Chen Kuo, has something to do with what happened recently?

    Hehe, given so much before, how could they have the time to take care of him, Chen Duobao!  He is their magic weapon "supplier", and he has to help their sect improve their strength!

    Chen Kuo was thinking about how to guide the details and how to control behind the scenes, while cruising in this simulated backtracking yang attribute world, to see if there was any aura information that he had missed or noticed.

    Then his heart moved. Now he is "compiling" the aura traces of the real world into a yang aura composition, and then restores the state through the yin spirit body in the yang attribute world to produce the effect of "amplifying" the signal.

    What if these yin spirit bodies are "compiled" into yang genus spiritual energy in the yang genus heaven and earth?

    Anyway, the Yang attribute aura in this Yang attribute heaven and earth was originally condensed by him, and he can directly absorb the required Yang attribute aura from it - if he wants to build a new Yang attribute existence, he may need to draw a corresponding one from outside the world  The process of characteristic auraXiao Jiamiao shook his head and continued to walk forward.

    However, there were two motorcycle drivers who probably saw her alone and carried a bag, concluded that she was going to take a car, or simply thought she was good-looking and wanted to say a few words to her, but they still continued to entangle.

    Xiao Jiamiao quickened her pace and walked to the side, burrowed into the crowd, and got rid of them a few times, but a young man holding a hotel accommodation sign reached out and grabbed her schoolbag:

    "Little sister! No accommodation! 30 a night, including breakfast!"

    Xiao Jiamiao turned her head abruptly and looked at the man coldly.

    The young man looked at her with a playful smile, and wanted to be cheeky and scolded, but what he didn't expect was that the beautiful girl just looked at him when she turned her head, without saying a word.

    Originally, he should be very happy to be stared at by such a beautiful girl, but at this time, he seemed to have fallen into an ice cave, and his whole body felt cold.

    He subconsciously let go of the hand holding the schoolbag: "Yes I'm sorry"

    Only then did Xiao Jiamiao turn around and continue to walk forward expressionlessly.

    With that flicking ponytail, one can see that this beautiful girl is not very happy at this time.

    7017

 Text Chapter 270 Yaomei is very angry

    Xiao Jiamiao was indeed not very happy, and she really couldn't be happy.

    After the second elder brother had an accident at the idle door before, the third and fifth elder brothers were under control in the sect and could not come out. She wanted to go to the second elder brother with the eldest brother, fourth brother, and Mitutu.

    The so-called showing true love in times of crisis and sworn brothers and sisters should not just eat, drink, play and play together when you are free. When you encounter difficulties, or even someone is in a desperate situation, you should help and support each other.

    Of course, in this matter, she also seems to have a bit of a double standard. If ordinary people do the things that people do, she will definitely complain in private in the group after hearing:

    This spiritual practice is too uncertain. These big sects should really pay attention to the courses of mind training. If it is a fox demon, there is something to be said, but it can be bewitched by a cat demon.  Poor

    But this happened because her second brother was out of business, so she knew very well that with her second brother's personality, temperament, concentration, and the characteristics of the "Meditation Mantra", it was impossible for her to be bewitched by some cat monster  , there must be a problem here!  Those who sworn brothers and sisters must lend a helping hand at this time!

    As a result, she arrived at Yuan Taizong, and Mi Bunny and Mi Bunny had just had a bloody fight, finished psychological mobilization, and waited until the fourth child Li Shiyou, and then she was "betrayed" by her own suzerain who heard the news and called - a phone call notified Yuan  Master Huang Ranxiao, the suzerain of Taizong, was naturally unwilling to let her take Mi Bunny down the mountain to wade in this muddy water, so he grounded them both.

    In the end, I could only watch the eldest brother and the fourth brother bring the "parrot" covered in crow skin down the mountain. Although according to the arrangement of the eldest brother, the fourth brother did not go to the second brother together, but she was always unhappy.  I didn't do anything to help myself.

    After that, the suzerain was worried, and sent an elder to pick her up. After bringing her back to Fayanzong, he taught her a new set of spells, and then called her to "retreat and practice" and "consolidate knowledge".  ", in fact, it's grounding her feet, preventing her from going out and getting involved in finding her second brother.

    If there is nothing else, Xiao Jiamiao can actually live at home quite well.

    She can sit on the roof and watch the clouds drifting all day, listen to the whistling wind all night, track ants for 24 hours, and even sleep for three days and three nights

    What's more, in the sect, there is no need to disconnect from the Internet. She can use the computer and mobile phone. She can also use the Internet to communicate with others, watch what she wants to watch, play games, watch movies, read books, etc. The sect will not  There are limitations - their broadband speeds on the mountain are pretty fast.

    But now her second elder brother is ruined and disappeared, and is hunted down by a group of true kings, high-level cultivators, and the five major sects. Only her elder brother is looking for someone outside with his sister-in-law and a crow. How can she be in the sect at this time?  Can you stay?

    But it was for her own good that the suzerain didn't let her go, and she also knew that she still knew how to be good, and she couldn't speak when she was practicing the "silent language spell", so she could only sulk.

    Then the qi is like a flame, the more it accumulates, the more it burns.

    So I became more and more angry, more and more angry.

    Her state also frightened the patriarch of her family, for fear that she would get angry, lose her temper, or have her inner demons explode.

    Even took the initiative to play games with her and bought her a new playstation, but she was not interested at all, and she was still getting more and more angry

    Fortunately, not long after, a major event happened. Huang Ding Huang Zhenjun from the previous case actually fell in Taihua Mountain Oh, it seems that this kind of thing should not be used as "fortunately".

    In short, there is no one in the entire spiritual practice world who can bother to find Xianmen and the cat demon¡ªafter all, they did not cause any actual losses. The three people who died in this incident were all from the previous case  Huang Ding killed himself.

    Even Daliangzong, the sect of Xianmen, didn't pay much attention to this matter, and didn't send many people to find him.

    After all, Xianmen has a very good reputation whether it is in his own sect or in the spiritual cultivation of other sects. There are many people who have been helped by him and received his kindness, even if he was bewitched by the big monster and betrayed.  After leaving the sect, no one wanted him to be caught and executed by the sect.

    So the suzerain of the Fayan sect looked at Xiao Jiamiao, who was getting worse and worse, thought twice, and finally let her go down the mountain.

    Of course, it is impossible for the suzerain to encourage Xiao Jiamiao to find her second brother. It just so happened that some disciples of the sect encountered some problems that they could not solve by themselves when they were "subduing demons and spirits" in the Northeast.  Send her there

    Under such circumstances, Xiao Jiamiao, who was full of anger, was like a small moving volcano, which could explode with a little flame¡ªalthough she didn't know who the specific target of her anger was.

    Of course, even if she wants to blow up, she won't blow up ordinary people."French language mantra" spiritual practice, this concentration is still there.

    But at this time, her aura is a bit like choosing someone to blow up.

    Therefore, even if ordinary people have weak inspiration, they can instinctively feel danger when they look at her, which is the instinctive reaction of the human body.

    After walking around the town for more than ten minutes with a backpack on his back, Xiao Jiamiao arrived at the place agreed with Zongmen Senior Sister.

    But even though she was full of anger now, when she saw a cute girl in a blue down jacket, short hair, round face, and gold-rimmed glasses waving at her from a distance at the entrance of a milk tea shop, she still showed joy  smile.

    This is Ruan Jushang, her senior sister, who is four years older than her, and has a good relationship with her in the sect. When she first arrived in the sect, she took good care of her.

    Xiao Jiamiao quickly quickened her pace, trotted to the door of the milk tea shop, took a sip of the hot milk tea that she had just ordered from her senior sister, and breathed comfortably.

    Then she gestured in sign language: It's so cold here!  valley

    Ruan Jushang also nodded again and again, and gestured: "Yes, yes, I'm so cold!"

    Xiao Jiamiao: How long has the senior sister been waiting here?

    Ruan Jushang: I didn't wait long. I came here after receiving your WeChat message. That's where I live.

    Xiao Jiamiao: Then let's go.

    After the two girls left, the boys in the milk tea shop who were staring at this place sighed sympathetically, that these two beautiful and lovely girls are actually dumb

    Following the senior sister to the hotel room where she lived, Xiao Jiamiao gestured with some puzzlement: Senior sister, have you ever fought against that "evil spirit"?

    Because according to her observation just now, the senior sister's "Silence Mantra" is still in a high-intensity accumulation period, at least six months away.

    In other words, the senior sister's "big move" hasn't been released yet.

    So why ask the sect for help?

    When leaving, what did the suzerain say?

    Xiao Jiamiao, who was still "on fire" before, was a little confused for a moment.

    Ruan Jushang also understood her confusion from the confused expression of her junior sister

    So Ruan Jushang simply picked up the phone and showed the conversation between her and the Sovereign to the junior sister herself.

    Then Xiao Jiamiao realized that Senior Sister Ruan found an "evil spirit" here this time, and she originally planned to get rid of it by herself, but she didn't expect that this "evil spirit" had something to do with it, and carrying things was actually a magic weapon.

    Sister Ruan felt that it was not easy to deal with, so she immediately asked the sect for help.

    After reading it, Xiao Jiamiao gestured to her senior sister: "Then let's go!"  Get rid of that "evil spirit" and get a magic weapon along the way!  Happy!

    Of course, the most important thing is that she can use the anger she has accumulated during this time to smash her "silent spell" that must be powerful now on the head of the "evil spirit".

    However, Ruan Jushang gestured helplessly: Now things have changed again, because the magic weapon of the evil spirit began to emit aura periodically, and now there are spiritual practitioners from other sects rushing over, but the result has not been eliminated.  As for the spirit, there was a conflict among the few spiritual practitioners who came here, and getting rid of the spirit became a battle for treasure.

    Seeing the helpless expression of the senior sister spreading her hands, Xiao Jiamiao couldn't help but froze for a moment, then frowned, and became angry, and gestured: "Did spiritual cultivators from other sects do anything to you?"  !  bully you?  !

    Ruan Jushang shook his head and gestured: They fought on their own, fighting each other, I didn't fight with them at all, I was just waiting to get rid of the spirit, and I didn't want a magic weapon.

    Xiao Jiamiao was puzzled: why not?

    Ruan Jushang: The "Silence Mantra" is not activated by a magic weapon. I don't like to bring too many things. If I can go out, I can take as few bags as possible.

    Xiao Jiamiao smiled wryly, because he didn't want to bring too many things and was too lazy to fight for magic weapons?

    Sister's reason is indeedfresh and refined.

    However, since Xiao Jiamiao is here now, they may not give up on Fayanzong.

    Even if the two of them don't use it, the magic weapon can still be sold for money and resources!  No matter how bad it is, you can still give it away as a favor!

    In short, she couldn't make this trip in vain, she had to vent her anger.

    So, Xiao Jiamiao took her senior sister, took a taxi, and rushed to the remote place on the outskirts of the town aggressively.

    After arriving, Xiao Jiamiao, like her senior sister, dismissed the idea of ??"competing for treasure".

    Because she saw a real person named Lingxiu who also just got off the car - and he was also a real person from the five major sects.

    Well, I can't argue with it.

    Xiao Jiamiao was a little aggrieved and even angrier.  chapter

 Text Chapter 271: Treasure Hunting

    This area is a piece of ruined buildings near the outskirts of the town. It is said to be the outskirts of the town, but in fact it was the center of the town decades ago. Schools, police stations, hospitals and other public service departments are all in this area.

    However, in the early 1990s, the town began to focus on the development of new areas, and a few things happened, and this area gradually became desolate.

    One of the incidents was that the largest hospital in the town had encountered a fire and was burned to ruins today.

    Fortunately, it was decided to relocate at that time, and most of the equipment and equipment have actually been moved to the new place, leaving only some old equipment and materials that are not easy to relocate.

    ? After the fire broke out, all the people who were staying escaped in time. Although the fire burned terribly, no one was killed. Only a few people were slightly injured while running and fighting the fire.

    Thanks to the efforts of firefighters and local people, the fire was finally extinguished, and it did not spread too much, causing too much property damage.

    However, the hospital that originally planned to keep an outpatient clinic here had no choice but to give up its mind.

    With the relocation of various surrounding buildings, and no new enterprises or individuals moving in or renovating, the few lands here are becoming more and more desolate.

    The "evil spirit" contained by Ruan Jushang was found in the ruins of this hospital, in the ruined walls of the original inpatient building.

    Although the local residents have always had various legends about this place, to be honest, when Ruan Jushang first found this place, he felt that the aura here was relatively pure, and it didn't seem like there were "evil spirits" raging  , It doesn't look like a place where there is a magic weapon hidden, it's just quite ordinary.

    However, judging from the aura fluctuations erupted by the evil spirit later, this magic weapon does exist, and its quality is not low, and it has not even fully exerted its strength.  The traces are covered.

    Generally, there must be something special about the magic weapon that can cover itself so well.

    Now, it seems that after the evil spirit was frightened by her, he wanted to borrow more power from the magic weapon, but he couldn't control it. With excessive force, the aura broke through the barrier of disguise and began to overflow.

    From the regular and periodic release of aura, it can be seen that the true power of the magic weapon is far from being fully stimulated.

    This is also the reason why she did not act rashly after discovering the magic weapon, but she chose to contact the sect immediately.

    If it is another spiritual practice, seeing the gathering of so many spiritual practices from other sects, you may be a little annoyed that you didn't take the risk to take down the magic weapon.

    But to Ruan Jushang, it doesn't matter whether the magic weapon is magic weapon or not. The most important thing is to be stable and stable.

    Seeing that the two girls in the back seat were pulling the car window, looking out, and not getting out of the car for a long time, the driver master said helplessly:

    "Two young ladies, your order has been completed, and I'm going to take a new order. Are yougetting out of the car?"

    The two girls looked back at him, then nodded together.

    ?Sisters and sisters looked at each other, Ruan Jushang pointed out the window of the car, meaning: Shall we go too?

    Xiao Jiamiao nodded with a firm expression.

    The fire hasn't been set yet, so why don't you just go back in such a dispirited manner?

    Even if there is already a real person level spirit cultivator there, it is useless to grab the magic weapon, but at least you can beat the evil spirit, right?

    So the two got out of the car and walked towards the crowd gathered in twos and threes outside the ruins.

    There was no one around here, and when the car the two of them were riding in just arrived, it had already attracted the attention of these spiritual cultivators.

    Xiao Jiamiao quickly counted the heads, one, two, three, four, five there are already eleven spiritual cultivators, and at a glance, there are four qi cultivators, plus one real person, this lineup is really strong  , Is the influence range of the spiritual energy fluctuations that big?  Why didn't she feel it before?

    Following the senior sister to the real person, the two girls clasped their fists together and bowed to him¡ªthis is the basic etiquette outside Lingxiu. If you recognize this kind of high-level cultivation, you should take the initiative to say hello.  Unable to speak, I had to hold my fists together.

    "So it's Xiao Daoyou from Fayan Sect and this" The real person looked at Ruan Jushang with a smile.

    Sister Ruan raised her phone calmly and turned on the screen to the real person.

    The screen of the mobile phone is on, and the lock screen wallpaper is six characters:

    "Fa Yanzong Ruan Jushang."

    Although the Fayan Sect is not one of the "five major sects", it is not even considered a major sect, there are not many spiritual practices, and the resources are not rich, but the supernatural powers they practice are so distinctive that basically everyone in the spiritual world knows them.

    So when I heard the real?The incomparably mighty spiritual energy penetrated directly into the back of the evil spirit, and then its three heads swelled dozens of times at the same time, and its mouth opened like an explosion. Three rays of spiritual energy shot out and hit the red stone slab on the ground.

    So the red slate released a wave of extremely powerful fan-shaped aura, which directly shocked all the spirits in front, including the nine spiritual practitioners who were preparing to come in outside.

    Feeling that the group of spiritual practitioners suddenly stopped in the middle of the walk, the little girl couldn't help but patted Xiao Shitou on the head: "I'm using too much force! Don't scare them away!"

    "Woooooh" Xiao Shitou lowered his head aggrieved.

    The evil spirit body that was blown to pieces by the powerful spiritual energy began to slowly recover again, and re-condensed into the original three-headed, three-armed and three-legged appearance, looking at the two demon spirits, one big and one young, behind them with trepidation.

    "Let go of the little one, the little one is willing to be"

    "Shut up!" The little girl glared at it.

    The evil spirit immediately fell silent, and the gray-black figure shrank in a circle.

    Feeling that two of those spirits turned their heads and left, and the others continued to walk in, but at a slower speed, Ganfan girl finally let out a sigh of relief: "It's okay, the spicy real person is still there! My beef hot pot  Save it, you can have beef hotpot at night! Hurry up, Akuo, hurry up and get it done! It¡¯s getting dark, we¡¯re going to eat!?

 Text Chapter 272 Is it a demon?  Is it spirit?  (superior)

    My Secretary is a Fox Demon Text Volume Chapter 272 Is it a demon?  Is it spirit?  As soon as he stepped into the ruins, there was another wave of spiritual energy coming from the building, and the intensity was one level higher than before. The majestic momentum stunned all spiritual practitioners.

    "It's not quite right The frequency of this aura release has also become too high, and it feels like it's three or four points stronger than the wave just now!"

    "Damn, this is a bit mysterious! Forget it, let's stop wading in muddy water, blah blah blah!"

    "It's a bit strange, why did you come here suddenly when we were about to go in? Is this to scare us away?"

    "It should be a bluff. It is really powerful. It must wait for us to go in before exerting strength. This is to scare us away. Maybe this wave of aura is stimulated, and its aura is already exhausted!"

    "Yes, there is nothing to be afraid of. Anyway, there is a real person named Gaoxiu in the lead, so we just go in to serve as assistants, help, and see the world. Seeing that the two fellow Taoists of the Fayan Sect have not left, do you have the nerve to slip away first?"

    However, Lingxiu is not those young guys with blood and brains, who will forcefully pretend to be brave in front of beautiful girls, especially those casual cultivators from small sects or without sects, all of them are very sober and fast  After weighing the possible situation and their own strength, two more spiritual practitioners turned their heads and left immediately.

    Although there is no small probability that the evil spirits inside are bluffing to scare them away, but if it is not the case, it will be very dangerous.

    But compared to the risks, the greatest possible gain - the magic weapon, has already been "pre-ordered" by the real person from Hongyanmen, and they can't compete.

    In this case, why go in and take risks together.

    Even the real person from Hongyan Sect was a little overwhelmed by the aura fluctuation, hesitating whether to arrange the "quick magic circle" outside first before going in, just to be on the safe side.

    But compared to other spiritual practices that have no burden at all, this meeting is a bit stressful, and it can even be said that it is difficult to get off a tiger.

    If he was alone, and encountered such a situation, he must not care about other things, first set up the magic circle, and enter the arena after being fully prepared.

    However, there are so many spiritual practitioners here, and now his identity as a real person of Hongyanmen can indeed calm other people, so that they dare not have the idea of ??competing for magic weapons.

    But once he got inside, he really started to subdue demons and eliminate spirits. Once he was suppressed, he couldn't solve it quickly, let alone the question of whether it was dangerous or not.  The evil spirits took the magic weapon and left.

    Compared with the gap between real people and real people, the gap between general spiritual cultivation and real people is not very wide. With rich experience in fighting skills, powerful magic weapons, and special magical powers, winning a real person across the ranks is not counted.  Rare news.

    Although he is also a Qi cultivator, not an ordinary Shu cultivator, and his strength is relatively tyrannical, but now there are so many spiritual cultivators by his side, it will still put him under a little pressure.  , then those spiritual practitioners who went in with him must have some "ideas".

    Moreover, just now when the wave of spiritual energy dissipated, the distance of transmission must be very far, and the chance of being perceived by a spiritual practitioner with a higher cultivation base is much higher.  Spirituality with a higher background and a harder background came over.

    But if he doesn't make sufficient preparations, and doesn't set up the magic circle first, if he collapses when fighting against the evil spirits, he will finish the ball

    Just when he was hesitating and tangled in a dilemma, the two girls of Fayanzong had already moved on and rushed in.

    After feeling the aura rising, Ruan Jushang, who was standing behind Xiao Jiamiao, began to write on the junior sister's back with his fingers:

    "horrible"

    "Run"

    "Danger"

    But Xiao Jiamiao just raised a finger, and then pointed forward.

    This is not serious sign language, but the senior sister understands:

    Run as soon as you finish using your big move!

    Seeing Xiao Jiamiao's recklessness, the senior sister had no choice but to keep up. She would not blame the junior sister for being too reckless, because she obviously felt that the junior sister had a problem and couldn't hold back anymore. She had to find a target to catch her  The "Dharma Word Curse" was cast.

    The "Silence Mantra" they practice is very special, and it has stronger and stronger characteristics. If it is left empty this time, it may greatly affect the effectiveness of the next "Dharma Word Mantra", and it may take the same amount of time"  Hold back the big move", the effect is only 1/2 of this time.

    Seeing that Xiao Jiamiao and Ruan Jushang entered first, Hongyan sect's real person Teng Wei and ordinary spiritual disciple Yun Yao immediately followed, and the remaining three spiritual practitioners also followed closely.

    originally?? scratched the head.

    "Break!" With a loud shout, the tall spiritual cultivator slashed the monster's wrist with the blue light dagger in one hand. Although only a thin white mark was cut, the monster still screamed in pain and let go.  hand.

    Lingxiu, whose head was scratched, narrowly escaped death, rolled on the spot, took out two talismans and played them out to prevent the monster from continuing to pursue.

    Ruan Jushang anxiously searched for the junior sister, but found no trace of the junior sister above the floor.

    She couldn't help it anymore, no matter what happened, she was going to release the "Dharma Word Curse" first, and try to break this evil spirit field.

    You Teng is a real person with spiritual cultivation, if a gap is opened in the field, he should be able to display his true strength.

    But just as she was about to open her mouth, the entire floor suddenly collapsed, and everyone fell down.

    7017

 Text Chapter 273 Is it a demon?  Is it spirit?  (Down)

    Xiao Jiamiao was ready to "zoom in" when the "Hanging Fire Six-Star Yin Locking Formation" was breached and the whole building began to vibrate.

    But when she saw the huge hand with long black nails grasping the edge of the floor, her lips parted slightly, she had already thought about the type of spell to be cast, and when she was about to make a sound, suddenly the sky and the earth hung upside down, and a burst of inspiration disappeared  After the dizziness and sense of closure brought about by the isolation, her vision recovered, and she found herself still standing in place.

    It's just that there are no senior sisters, real Teng Wei, and several other spiritual practitioners around, and the night outside is still dark, but I haven't seen the big hand with long black nails, and I can't feel the extremely cold Yin aura around me.  .

    what's the situation?

    Just as Xiao Jiamiao was wondering, someone suddenly pinched her cheek gently and pulled it aside.

    "Eh!?" Xiao Jiamiao, who didn't know anything in advance, shook his head in surprise, got rid of the big hands pinching his face, bounced his feet off the ground like a puppy, and actually put on a fighting posture to face the  Pinch the direction of her face.

    Then she saw her elder brother Chen Kuo looking at her with a smile. Obviously, the one who pinched her face just now was the elder brother.

    Xiao Jiamiao's first reaction was that he had been tricked. This is a fake brother, imagined, and an illusion created by evil spirits.

    But immediately remembered, did she just speak out?  !

    Did she fail?

    But when I look inside, my "Dharma Word Mantra" hasn't been released yet?

    How can this be?

    Just when she was confused, the eldest brother suddenly appeared in front of her like a ghost, and then squeezed her face with both hands, squeezed her cheeks and pouted.

    "Yaomei! Don't think about it so foolishly! Your 'big move' is still there! I am not your illusion! You are not affected by evil spirits!"

    Xiao Jiamiao patted Chen Kuo's hand away, stretched out his hand, pinched Chen Kuo's cheek and tugged, a little surprised, he was really the eldest brother?

    "Let's talk, it's fine to talk here." Chen Kuo, whose face was pinched to one side, said with a smile.

    Here is the Yang Attribute Heaven and Earth created by him, and he brought Xiao Jiamiao into it.

    The area of ??evil spirits and the aura fluctuations of magic weapons in the ruins of the hospital here were all arranged by Chen Kuo, as part of a series of his plans.

    Of course, the evil spirit was there, not created by him, but he used the evil spirit as a tool to use.

    But I didn't expect that there was their Yaomei in the spiritual practice that was attracted, and this girl seemed aggressive, not at all overwhelmed by the tyrannical magic weapon's spiritual energy fluctuations, and kept rushing towards the ruins of the hospital.

    In fact, he didn't intend to single out Yaomei or show up. After all, he didn't intend to really do something about these spiritual practices this time, "deduce" them, let them encounter some "thrilling",  It will still allow them to successfully eliminate evil spirits and subdue the "magic weapon".

    However, he observed from the sidelines and found that Yaomei's state was not right, and her emotions were a little out of control. In this case, casting the "Dharma Word Curse" may cause problems.

    Especially the evil spirit is actually controlled by Ganfanniu and Xiaoshitou, and the source of spiritual energy is directly connected to Dabaiwan and another yang world created by Chen Kuo. Yaomei's "Dharma Word Curse" will most likely hit a wall.

    Under normal circumstances, if you hit a wall, you will hit a wall. If the "Dharma Word Curse" does not take effect, there will be no big backlash. But now Yaomei is not in the right state. If the "Dharma Word Curse" is released again, she may have a big problem.  .

    So Chen Kuo had no choice but to act ahead of time and brought out Yaomei alone.

    Here is a temporarily created Yang Attribute Heaven and Earth, where he directly helps Yaomei release her "Qi" and adjust her emotions, but he will not actually cast the "Dharma Word Curse".

    "Ah? Ah! My lord!" Yaomei cried out in surprise, her tongue was still a little knotted for a moment, she rubbed her face before coming along: "Really! You can really talk! Brother! What is this place?  I can really talk here! The Dharma spell is still there? Hey, can¡¯t the Dharma spell come out? Brother, did you seal my Dharma spell? No, it¡¯s not like this when you seal it, ah yes  , Where is my senior sister, and other fellow Taoists? That big monster, that magic weapon, is it that big brother is going to seize the treasure?"

    As soon as Xiao Jiamiao was sure that he could speak casually now without affecting the "Dharma Word Curse", he began to chatter endlessly, throwing all kinds of questions in a row.

    Chen Kuo's head was buzzing when he was "smashed" by this connection problem, and he smiled wryly: "What kind of place is this, I can't explain it clearly for a while.  , it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s fake, including the space you were in just now, it¡¯s all the same, I¡¯ll explain it to you later, I¡¯ll tell you??It is through inspiration, even with the naked eye, it stands to reason that those spiritual practitioners who are real people can also see him and the girl on his shoulder.

    But in fact, all spiritual practitioners in this area, whether they are real people or not, cannot see him.

    Both the light and the aura of the environment have been turned around here.

    In essence, he is here, but from the sense of a third party, he is not here.

    "It seems that it has fallen into the hands of White Wolf Valley. Yes, the plan is going well."

    Seeing Qu Zhenjun who had settled the issue of treasure distribution and walked out of the ruins in high spirits, Chen Kuo showed a satisfied expression.

    "A Kuo, White Wolf Hot Pot, A Niu, Beef Fire Wolf"

    "Okay, okay, stop nagging! Eat, let's eat now! Hot pot, beef hot pot, let's do it!" Chen Kuo said angrily.

 Main text Chapter 274: False is true and true is false

    After getting the tile-sized magic weapon in the shape of a red slate, Qu Zhenren from White Wolf Valley couldn't restrain his inner joy.

    Although he has not yet figured out the purpose of this magic weapon and what its supernatural power is, he only knows that it is of the fire attribute, but he can infer its quality just from its aura fluctuations, as well as the scale and strength of the domain created by the evil spirit.  Definitely very high.

    Even if the "treasure" he paid Jiang Zhenren was expensive, it was totally worth it - if there was a choice, Jiang Zhenren would definitely be willing to pay the same price to take that magic weapon for himself.

    After Qu Zhenzhen and Jiang Zhenren separated, they deliberately lagged behind for a while, then went to the town, and found Hongyan Menteng, who he had been paying attention to and followed the traces of spiritual energy before.

    In a hot pot restaurant in the township, Qu Zhenren "coincidentally met" Teng Weiteng, who was waiting to eat hot pot with his disciple Yun Yao.

    After exchanging pleasantries, Master Teng naturally invited Qu Zhenren to eat together "smoothly", and Qu Zhenren also couldn't wait to directly agree - he wanted to talk to Teng Wei.

    In fact, Teng Wei can probably guess what Qu Zhenzhen wants to talk to him and what the purpose is. It just so happens that he is also quite curious about the magical properties of that magic weapon, so after taking a few bites, he chatted very "cooperatively"  All the feelings in the evil spirit realm before.

    "It's not the first time I've faced evil spirits. I've fallen into the realm of evil spirits before, but it's never happened before that I can't distinguish between reality and illusion like today. Even now  The evil spirits have been exterminated, the domain has been cleared, and I am still not sure which ones I faced at that time were true and which ones were false."

    Teng Wei described his feelings in a very serious and detailed way: "I just chatted with Yun Yao, and looking at it now, the three-headed and three-armed appearance of the evil spirit should be an illusion rather than a real existence. We didn't  I went upstairs, and the outside didn¡¯t turn dark. These can be confirmed after the domain was unlocked and the evil spirits were expelled. But when I think about it carefully Those perceptions are really very real. At that time, I and the Taoists who entered it  According to friends, the monster with three heads and three arms should also be real, we have all been touched by it, and we have all attacked it, judging from the dual senses of spirit and reality, it does exist."

    Qu Zhenzhen nodded thoughtfully: "That is to say, the magic weapon may have made the evil spirit materialize and demonize?"

    As he spoke, he directly took out the magic weapon in the shape of a red slate slab from his bag, put it on the table, and pushed it in front of Teng Wei: "What does Master Teng think about the supernatural power of this magic weapon?"

    Both parties are real people from the five major sects. Since the ownership of the magic weapon has been determined, naturally there is no need to worry about the treasure or something, and it is not so barbaric.

    Or in other words, this magic weapon does not have the temptation to make spiritual practice ignore all rules.

    Tengwei carefully picked up the red slate and observed it carefully.

    Even if you look at this stone slab from the perspective of an ordinary person, you can tell that it is not an ordinary object. It feels like a processed stone, with a moderate weight, very regular edges, and perfectly cut chamfers, without any scratchy feel.  Very round, it is an independent rectangle.

    There are some very thin irregular lines on it, and I can't tell what shape it is, but judging from the disappearance of its edges, it seems to be part of a larger pattern?

    From the perspective of the spiritual vision world, this red stone slab is even more unusual. The faint red light on it, if Qu Zhenren had not suppressed and sealed it with a talisman, might have been red all over the sky.

    It can be felt that it has been constantly embedded in the aura system in the environment, and then continuously transforms the Yinhuo aura, just like a furnace that wants to burn, wants to raise the temperature around, and wants to "warm" everything  ¡­and baked.

    Qu Zhenren hasn't refined it yet, in fact, he can't refine it now, and he hasn't even figured out what its aura structure is, so refining it rashly is very easy.

    Moreover, this kind of magic weapon, which is obviously quite powerful, and may even have a great background, may not be able to grasp the backlash brought about by the failure of refining.

    After obtaining the permission of Master Qu, Teng Wei played a few magic talismans, opened his eyes again, and after using spiritual energy to perceive and stimulate, he played with it carefully for more than ten minutes before handing back the magic weapon.

    "This magic weapon looks like a part of a whole? And it doesn't look like a broken piece, but it is divided like this. But for the time being, I can see that it is a Yin fire attribute.  I didn¡¯t perceive the magical properties of it. Judging from the fact that the evil spirit used it as a load before and exerted extraordinary strength and aura fluctuations, maybe it needs to refine the Yin God and become a true king before it can be used?¡±

    Regarding Teng Wei's judgment, Qu Zhenzhen nodded in agreement: "I also have this guess.Ruan Jushang immediately looked back at Qu Zhenzhen: "Really, that magic weaponshould have been accepted by you, right? I've always been a little curious, what kind of supernatural power is that magic weapon? Ah, of course, if it involves secrets  , you don¡¯t have to say anything.¡±

    Qu Zhenren smiled bitterly and said: "Actually, I haven't figured out what the characteristics of this magic weapon are. I was talking about it with Teng Zhenren just now."

    Ruan Jushang immediately looked at Teng Wei again: "Master Teng, the three-headed monster we saw in the ruins of the hospital, do you think it is an illusion or a real thing?"

    Teng Wei said: "If judged by logic and rationality, it should be an illusion, but based on my actual feelings at the time, I am sure that it is an entity."

    "It's the same as mine." Ruan Jushang nodded.

    Seeing what she was about to say, Teng Wei hurriedly asked Xiao Jiamiao: "Fellow Daoist Xiao, you seemed to have been missing for a while before the evil spirit appeared in the evil spirit domain?"

    Xiao Jiamiao nodded, Yuanyuan opened her eyes, looking pitifully.

    "Can you tell me what happened to you at the time? Did you see anything?" Teng Wei asked, "Oh yes, if it's not convenient for you to talk, you can type on your mobile phone."

    Ruan Jushang said: "My junior sister was taken to the lower floors by that evil spirit, and she was almost strangled to death."

    Xiao Jiamiao nodded again and again, grabbed her neck with both hands, and made a tongue sticking out expression.

    "So it seems Do you also think that the three monsters are real?" Qu Zhenren asked.

    Xiao Jiamiao continued to nod.

    On this topic, they began to chat about the previous battle with the evil spirit, and speculated about the magical properties of the magic weapon.

    Then he mentioned the "Five Elements Exorcism Formation Portable and Easy-to-install Kit" recently purchased and equipped by various sects, especially Hongyanmen and White Wolf Valley also have exclusive custom kits.  The magic circle kit has raised the overall strength of the spiritual cultivation of domestic sects to the level of ten to twenty years.

    After knowing that Xiao Jiamiao's sworn elder brother is Chen Kuo, several people complimented him again. Qu Zhenren also praised Xiao Jiamiao's third brother and Qiu Lindong of his own sect by the way.

    Although there is Xianmen, the second child who betrayed the sect for a big monster, but the other sworn brothers and sisters of them are still well-known in various sects and in the spiritual circle.

    Especially now that the various products of Duobao Company have almost become necessary items for spiritual practice, Chen Kuo is already a big figure in spiritual practice that all sects should look up to.

    After eating almost all the fried noodles, and ordering a few more beef and mutton dishes, Ruan Jushang took a look at his junior sister, who immediately understood, wiped his mouth, and got up.

    "My junior sister is going to the bathroom." Ruan Jushang explained for her junior sister.

    However, Xiao Jiamiao, who left the dining table, did not go to the bathroom, but went to buy the bill quietly¡ªalthough this meal is nothing to anyone at the table, but like Ruan Jushang  As I said before, as the two people with lower cultivation bases, it is relatively polite for them to buy the bill.

    When paying the bill, Xiao Jiamiao heard two waiters discussing, saying that it was the first time he saw someone bring a bowl to eat hot pot by himself, and said that the person's appetite was terrible, and he ate so much by himself.

    She fell in love immediately, and looked in the direction the two waiters came from, is it upstairs?  Box?

    Bring your own bowl, and it¡¯s especially edible?

    Xiao Jiamiao was almost sure who the two waiters were talking about, so after paying the bill, he climbed up the stairs quietly, passing by the door of each box seemingly inadvertently.  Stand there for two seconds and pause.

    When she stood at the door of the fourth box, as soon as she stood still, the box door was quickly opened, a big hand stretched out, pinched her nose accurately, pulled her into the box, and closed the box door  .

    Seeing Chen Kuo who returned to the table to continue eating meat, Xiao Jiamiao, who was holding her nose, puffed up her cheeks, ran over and sat opposite Chen Kuo, and stared at her elder brother with fierce eyes.

    However, Chen Kuo laughed: "Don't pretend, you almost laughed out loud when you saw the big brother happy, and you can't be vicious at all. Hmm, I know, I won't pinch your nose next time, next time I pinch you  Face, haha, okay, don¡¯t pinch your face, pinch your ears It¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t expose it, those two real people can¡¯t detect me, in fact, it¡¯s okay even if I let them see it, mainly because I¡¯m cooking when I¡¯m eating  It's just inconvenient to come out, otherwise I'll go down and brag with you. Well, I've finished eating and I'll be leaving in a while."

    Chen Kuo looked at Yaomei with a smile, and then, as if thinking of something, he took a bracelet from his bag and handed it over: "You take this, it's a gadget that Xiao Zhu and I made together, it can save lives at critical moments.  Yes. Also, recently, if you hear about secret treasures, ancient demons, Zongmen relics, Da Neng Dongfu, etc., don¡¯t join in the fun. You are asking whether the three-headed monster you saw in the hospital is real or not  ?Is the surrounding environment true or false? Didn¡¯t you say it last time? It is true and false. When you think it is false, it is true once you verify it. When you believe it is true, it can do whatever you want.  Fake Hey, sister Yao, don't do anything, I am the big brother", can save lives at critical moments.  What's more, if you hear about some secret treasures, ancient demons, Zongmen relics, Da Neng Dongfu, etc. recently, don't join in the fun.  Are you asking if the three-headed monster seen in the hospital is real or not?  Is the surrounding environment true or false?  Didn¡¯t I say it last time, whether it¡¯s true or false, when you think it¡¯s false, once you verify it, it¡¯s true, and when you believe it¡¯s true, it can be as false as you want Hey, Yaomei  Don't do it, I'm the big brother ?

 Text Chapter 275 Will it be so boring?

    After staying in the big brother's box for a few minutes, after getting some information, and a small bracelet that looked like a magic weapon and a magic weapon, and looked like an ordinary accessory after careful inspection, Xiao Jiamiao was kicked out of the box by the big brother with a smile on his face  up.

    Before leaving the box, she looked back and wanted to say goodbye to her eldest brother, but found that the box was empty.

    Even with inspirational perception, there is no human or spiritual body.

    Brother did you use some kind of teleportation spell?

    Gone so soon?

    By the way, did the eldest brother pay the bill?  I won't run the bill

    Oh, he seems to have paid by scanning the QR code with his mobile phone just now, hey, the fried meat was packed away.

    Big brother is really greedy.

    When Xiao Jiamiao stood at the door of the box and looked in with his eyes wide open, his cheek was suddenly pinched again.

    When she turned her head, she found that Chen Kuo was standing next to her, and then in the blink of an eye, she found that Chen Kuo had disappeared again.

    Why?

    Can it really teleport?

    No, can it be invisible?

    Xiao Jiamiao instantly remembered that in the ruins of the hospital, no matter whether it was Zhenren Tengwei inside, Zhenren Qu and Zhenren Jiang outside, they had not found the existence of the eldest brother.

    And when she was pulled into the space that seemed real and virtual by the elder brother, and after she was pushed out, she couldn't sense the existence of the elder brother anymore.

    It seems that the elder brother can really be invisible!

    Or, is it possible to enter an invisible space?

    And this invisibility is all-round invisibility from vision to inspiration, even real people can't perceive it!

    After returning downstairs and sitting next to the senior sister, Xiao Jiamiao was still a little excited.

    Big brother has become too strong now, so strong that it is even a little scary!

    But the big brother is strong, so she is happy and excited, which means she has thighs to hug!

    As a Yaomei, the brothers and sisters who are sworn brothers are naturally as strong as possible!

    She wished that Chen Kuo, Xianmen, and Qiu Lindong were all true kings, and wished that Mi Bunny would become a super rabbit demon king.

    And she just asked, and the eldest brother said with certainty that the second brother was fine, and he took care of it properly.

    Although the eldest brother didn't say whether he found the second brother or how to deal with it, she believed in the elder brother, and with that promise, she could rest assured.

    As for why the eldest brother suddenly became so powerful, why he appeared here, what is the relationship between the magic weapon that the evil spirit used as a load and the eldest brother, and why he made such an arrangement, although Xiao Jiamiao was curious, he was not worried.

    She trusts her instincts.

    "Fellow Daoist Xiao?"

    "Miao Miao?"

    A few calls and the senior sister pushed her shoulders, awakening Xiao Jiamiao from the yyyy that hugged her elder brother's thigh and lay flat as a true king, and no one dared to mess with the spiritual world. She looked at the senior sister and the others in surprise, with a look  "What's up" expression.

    Ruan Jushang smiled wryly and said, "Why are you in a daze? Do you feel sleepy when you're full? Daoist Qu is asking you, what is your elder brother Chen Kuo's cultivation level now? Is he already breaking through the realm of a real person?"

    Xiao Jiamiao quickly made a few gestures, and then Ruan Jushang helped her translate and polish and said to several people: "My junior sister said that her elder brother is now focusing on refining weapons, and he has to connect with various sects every day.  I'm so devastated, I don't have time to cultivate at all, I guess my cultivation base is not advancing but retreating, maybe I won't be able to step into the realm of real people in another ten years."

    Hearing this, Teng Wei couldn't help sighing: "I and Chen Duo er, Daoyou Chen once met, and you must have a talent for cultivation if you can achieve such achievements in magic circle and weapon refining.  It's a pity, if he is a Qi cultivator, the realm of real people is probably just the beginning."

    Qu Zhenzhen and Yun Yao also nodded in agreement. For most of the spiritual cultivation, if one's own cultivation level cannot be improved, no matter how much external power and benefits are obtained, the achievements will be discounted.

    After all, they are spiritual cultivators, and their cultivation is directly linked to their strength and lifespan. The longer they live, the more time and opportunities they will have to penetrate the ultimate avenue and ascend through calamities.

    At this time, Chen Kuo, who had just walked to the street outside the hot pot restaurant, could still clearly hear the conversation of the people at Yaomei's table inside, and almost laughed when he heard Yaomei's description of his cultivation.

    But he nodded in satisfaction, yes, Yaomei really knows how to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, and develop in a low-key way.

    For the current Chen Kuo, the most trusted people are undoubtedly the little secretary and the brothers and sisters who have not yet disappeared at this time. In addition, if the cooking girl is considered a "person", she is naturally in this echelon.

    For them, Chen Kuo??Middle and lower-level spiritual practitioners do not have the ability to trace the source of the news and distinguish the authenticity of the news, so they are shocked and numb after hearing too much.

    As for the cultivation of real people and the status of elders, because many of them directly participated in the discovery of ancient secret treasures, or had stronger cross-clan news channels, they can distinguish the difference between this information and the previous ones¡ª  ¡ª This time, a real hammer appeared!

    As for Zhenjun Gaoxiu, they were even the makers of the rumors before, and what they knew was closer to the truth.

    They have a deeper understanding of what an ancient secret treasure is and what is the significance of the appearance of an ancient secret treasure.

    So they also understand better what this means.

    After seeing the red stone talisman that Qu Zhenren brought back to the sect, Zuo Chongzhe, the elder and true emperor of White Wolf Valley, showed a rare expression of shock.

    He checked the magic weapon carefully, looked and looked again and again, especially from the perspective of the spirit body, and was very sure that the spirit body structure of the magic weapon was different from the magic weapon refining method of the post-spiritual cultivation system, and it was different from the ancient magic weapon he deduced.  The possible magic weapon refining and spell usage systems during the period are very similar.

    And from the inspection of the spiritual body, he can also confirm that the "age" of this magic weapon is at least 800 to 1,200 years, and it is an absolute ancient secret treasure.

    Seeing Zuo Chongzhe caressing the red stone slab so cherished, Qu Zhenzhen, who brought back the magic weapon, couldn't help asking: "Elder, is this really an ancient secret treasure?"

    Although he and Zhenren Teng had the same judgment before, but after all, there is no way to analyze the complete structure of this magic weapon, so we are not sure yet.

    But now seeing Zuo Chongzhe's performance, there is no doubt that he has the answer.

    "The workmanship and material can be faked, but the structure of this spirit body cannot be faked. Come on, look at the traces of the yang wood aura embedded in it. Well, with your inspiration, you may not be able to fully perceive it, but you know  The general meaning is fine. In short, based on the spirit body characteristics of the yin and fire attributes of this magic weapon, its yang body has wood aura embedded in it. It must have been unused for more than a hundred years, and it has been eroded by the surrounding environment over time.  Based on the location and degree of infestation, we can determine when it was buried deeply."

    Zuo Chongzhe was obviously very satisfied with the performance of the red stone slab brought back by Qu Zhenren, and taught him patiently: "After you condense the Yin God and become a true king, you can open the door of Yang attribute spiritual energy and start watching  There are some more "real" existences. Judging the year of the magic weapon by this method is absolutely infallible. There is no one in this world who can fake it at this level. If he can then he is a true immortal.  And the real immortal, would be so bored to create such a fake magic weapon to deceive us?"

    Qu Zhenzhen nodded repeatedly when he heard it, not only because what Elder Zuo said made sense, but also because Elder Zuo is the most virtuous and respected Zhenjun Gaoxiu in the spiritual cultivation world. His judgment on spiritual energy is the most authoritative in the spiritual cultivation world.  Not too much.

    Zuo Chongzhe stroked the surface texture of the stone slab with his hands, and said with emotion: "Nearly a thousand years ago, an object with this kind of material and feel could be made. Look at the edge cut corners, smooth to such a degree.  There are obvious damages and depreciation, except for the real high-level cultivation and power, except for the era when the spiritual energy is abundant, it is impossible to refine it."

    Qu Zhenzhen also nodded: "Indeed, it feels warm and smooth to the touch, which is not something that can be achieved by cutting machines with modern technology. Elder, I have checked this magic weapon with Master Teng of Hongyanmen, but we have not figured out the magical properties of this magic weapon. Guess  It is part of a large magic weapon or circle."

    Zuo Chongzhe affirmed: "You guessed it right."

    After he finished speaking, he threw the red stone slab in front of him.

    Under the spiritual vision world, the stone slab exploded with a burst of red light, dyeing the entire interior space red.

    Also under the horizon of reality, the red slate also hovered in the air, emitting a faint light visible to the naked eye.

    The red spirit body builds a series of revolving aura lines, as if building a continent of mountains, rivers, roads and traffic, which makes Qu Zhenren stunned and relaxed.

    "I don't know what the overall form of this magic weapon looks like, but when it is activated, it must be very magnificent and majestic.  The age of spiritual cultivation." Zuo Chongzhe also said a little excitedly.

    "Elder, we must combine this magic weapon." Qu Zhenren couldn't help but said.

    Zuo Chongzhe squinted his eyes, and said quietly: "I'm afraid it won't be easy."&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 276 "Conspiracy"

    My secretary is one month after "The Conspiracy" in Chapter 276 of the main volume of Fox Demon.

    On the top floor of the high tower hidden in the clouds and mist of Daliang Zong, more than a dozen true emperors Gaoxiu reunited again.

    However, only eight people gathered this time, instead of fourteen people like last time, like Hongyanmen, White Wolf Valley, and Daliangzong, only one Zhenjun was sent this time.

    Indeed, in this turbulent period, there are a lot of things going on in each sect, and it is easy for true monarchs and high-level cultivators to gather in one place at once, which is easy to cause problems, and it is unnecessary.

    The Hongyan Sect sent Zhenjun Nie Xiangrong, while the White Wolf Valley was still sent by the elder Zhenjun Zuo Chongzhe¡ªanyone can be absent, only Elder Zuo is indispensable, and everyone is waiting for him to make up his mind,  make a decision.

    As for Daliang Sect, Xue Zhenjun still sat at the tea table and was in charge of brewing spiritual tea.

    Naturally, Zhenjun Nie Xiangrong sat at the nearest place to the tea table with his face salivating, and leaned over to beg for spiritual tea.

    However, when he drank spirit tea today, he always felt that Xue Zhenjun looked at him wrongly, and his brows were always frowning.

    He couldn't help but said: "Xue Xianzi, Lao Nie, I came all the way here, and I am also a guest after all, drink more of your spiritual tea, so you don't look at me with such a thief-looking eyes"

    Xue Zhenjun said leisurely: "What did Zhenjun Nie say? I looked at you and just wanted to wait for you to finish drinking, and immediately refill tea. I know you like to drink spirit tea, why not take care of you?"

    Of course Nie Xiangrong knew that Xue Zhenjun's eyes definitely didn't mean that, but she said so, so she didn't care, and handed over the cup she had just finished drinking with a smile: "Then I will thank Fairy Xue."

    Xue Zhenjun narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced at him again, and then began to pour tea for him.

    Nie Xiangrong said that her eyes were like looking at a thief, and she was really right.

    After receiving the notice from Elder Zuo Chongzhe that he would call all the true masters to meet again in the "old place", Xue Zhenjun came over one step ahead of time to make preparations.

    As a result, when I got to the tower here, when I was about to take out the spirit tea, I found that all the spirit tea in the stone cabinet had disappeared!

    This is literally "disappearing", because there is no spiritual tea left in the stone cabinet, but there is no trace of damage to the seal of prohibition and the structure of the organization on the stone cabinet.

    Their set of stone cabinet mechanisms for storing spiritual tea is not too difficult to open, how complicated and exquisite, but it is basically difficult to crack. It can only be opened with the specific spiritual energy of their Liangzong sect, and the amount of spiritual energy must also be obtained.  Up to standard.

    She really couldn't figure out who could quietly take the spirit tea out of the stone cabinet.

    Not to mention other things, just to enter this high tower is not something that ordinary spiritual practice can do.

    And the person who can quietly enter this high tower, and open this stone cabinet quietly and without showing a trace

    Will you do this kind of thing?

    At least it must be of the cultivation level of a real king!

    Even she felt that ordinary true kings might not be able to do it well, and only true kings with special skills could do it.

    Zhenjun, would you take the trouble to do this kind of thing at the risk of being discovered?

    unless¡­¡­

    Xue Zhenjun couldn't help staring at Nie Xiangrong again. Last time, she thought that Nie Zhenjun really liked spirit tea, but then she heard by chance that Nie Zhenjun actually likes petty gains, so when he can grab free spirit tea, he will use his strength.  drink.

    It should be different to like to be greedy for petty gain, and to be able to steal things by hand, right?

    And if you do this kind of thing, if you are found out, the price will be too high.

    So Xue Zhenjun turned her attention to the other true monarchs, and she felt that the one who had the ability to open the stone cabinet and take away the spiritual tea should be one of these true monarchs.

    But according to her observation, no one seems to be able to do such a thing.

    Although those spiritual teas are rare, none of these true monarchs will be short of them!

    When Xue Zhenjun was looking for the "Spiritual Tea Thief", Zuo Chongzhe took out the part of the magic weapon that looked like a red slate.

    Several other true monarchs also took out the magic weapon parts collected by their respective sects and handed them to Elder Zuo.

    A total of six magic weapon parts were put together, and five of them could obviously be combined into one. They were all regular shapes like rectangles or trapezoids, while the one from Daliang Zong was a purple one that looked like a rectangular dish.  Ordinary objects, it is also the largest of these magic weapon parts, and it is independent and cannot be connected with other parts.

    "The parts of the magic weapon in this world should all come from the same large magic weapon. I preliminarily speculate that this magic weapon was made by the ancient power from 1,000 to 1,300 years ago.The continued spiritual tea was about to drink, when he heard Elder Zuo cue him, he quickly put down the teacup and said, "Yes, the suzerain has already asked Chen Duobao from the Duobao Company that Elder Chu contacted to come to the sect in person.  Let's go to the door, and based on the kit of the 'Five Elements Exorcism Array', we will customize a set of magic circle kits that can monitor specific attributes and aura fluctuations of specific strength within the area. At that time, we will spread these kits all over the countryeven the whole world  , at home and abroad. In this way, if there are ancient secret treasures in the world, we will be able to find out immediately. At the same time, we can also carry out targeted investigations on whether there are secret treasures in certain places"

    After setting up the charter and plan, the true kings left one after another and dispersed.

    After Zuo Chongzhe finally explained a few more words to Xue Zhenjun, he also jumped off the tower and drifted away - his driver was waiting for him thirty kilometers away.

    After Xue Zhenjun was the only one left on the pagoda, she stood up and put the remaining spiritual tea into the stone cabinet, but looking at the stone cabinet, she frowned, and added a layer of restraint with a little worry.  After playing a few talismans, I took out the "Five Elements Exorcism Array Kit" and set up a more insidious and concealed early warning array, only then did I feel safe.

    She wanted to see if anyone would dare to steal her spirit tea.

    Even if Elder Zuo came personally this time, she was sure that he could leave traces.

    Before leaving, Xue Zhenjun couldn't help but look back at the top floor of the tower.

    Today I always feel a little weird. This place is obviously familiar with every detail and there is no problem, but I just feel that something is wrong.

    Forget it, maybe it's because I played too much with that ancient secret treasure these days.

    Thinking of this, Xue Zhenjun jumped down, pierced through the mist, and glides towards the gate of the Daliang Sect.

    On the top floor of the tower that had become quiet again, a pillar suddenly became as black as ink, and a tall figure stepped out of it.

    As soon as he came out, the pitch-black pillar disappeared, and the top of the tower at that position was actually hanging in the air!  Although there are pillars in other positions to support it, it looks very scary!

    But in the next moment, the space in the horizon of reality became distorted, and a pillar appeared out of thin air, as if it was there, and it had never turned black and never disappeared.

 Text Chapter 277 Chen Kuo Makes up a Story

    My secretary is the tall man who walked out of the black "pillar" in the story made up by Chen Kuo in Chapter 277 of the main volume of the fox demon. Of course it is Chen Kuo again.

    He used the ability of yin and yang transformation to refine the original pillars and transform them into his yang creations and yin heaven and earth, existing in the form of yin spirits.

    Then at the same time, fill that position with the yang aura he created, replacing its original space.

    Strictly speaking, the pillar is still there, but in a different form and in a different space.

    And after Chen Kuo replaced that position with yang attribute aura, he was able to disguise himself as a pillar, blend into it, and directly spy on the "conspiracy" of these true monarchs and high-level practitioners on the spot in real time.

    In fact, he was in that space, and he had no way to hear their discussions in real time with his ears.

    But he can perceive the changes in the aura outside, and then directly simulate through the conversion of yin and yang, and simulate the outside situation with the yin spirit body in the yin attribute space in the yang attribute world he created.

    Just like the situation when he went back to the meeting with the Fourteen True Monarchs last time, this time he directly obtained the spiritual energy changes in real time, which can basically be reproduced without loss.

    Of course, there is still a delay of one or two seconds with the real-time situation outside, but it doesn't matter to Chen Kuo.

    It's quite exciting to hide directly among a group of true monarchs, eavesdropping on their confidential conversations, and no one can find out.

    Of course, this does not mean that Chen Kuo directly possesses the "super power" to be invisible in front of the real king anytime and anywhere.

    There is a prerequisite for him to be able to do this - he must be able to make preparations for the refining of physical objects and the transformation of yin and yang, so just like using a magic circle, he must first arrange the home field and grasp the geographical advantage.

    When arranging for the "red slate" to be discovered before, the "site" was determined by Chen Kuo after a long investigation, and he had made sufficient preparations in advance.

    And like after that incident, when he went to the hot pot restaurant in the town to eat beef hot pot, it was also because he guessed that those spiritual practitioners who were attracted by the aura fluctuations of the "magic weapon" might also go to that restaurant for dinner-the beef from that restaurant  The hot pot is very famous in the local area-Ganfanniu is also because she found a review video of this restaurant on the Internet before coming here, and she has been obsessed with it and kept talking about it.

    Therefore, when Chen Kuo was eating beef hot pot, he deliberately made arrangements so that people outside the box could not sense his special aura fluctuations, but he himself could sense all the people entering the hot pot restaurant.

    He also foresees that Yaomei will hear the discussion of the two waiters. Originally, if he wanted, he could even prevent Yaomei from hearing the voice.  But he didn't do that, because it was too much effort, and it was unnecessary - he had planned to talk to Yaomei again, and send her a small object to try out

    At this time, looking at the empty top of the tower, Chen Kuo scratched his nose, then looked at the stone cabinet containing spirit tea.

    He knew that Xue Zhenjun put a lot of spiritual tea in it just now, and also set up many traps, and even set up an early warning organ circle with the "Five Elements Exorcism Array Kit".

    But these arrangements, not to mention that he just "observed" the whole process through the aura level, even if he didn't directly observe, he can still find it instantly when he arrives here.

    For these restrictions on the level of spiritual energy, it is really better for him to put on a bull head lock and make him spend a little more effort.

    But spiritual practice, true king, how can you use that kind of mortal objects?  They even have to use utensils to boil water!

    This is also the path dependence of the real monarchs and high-level cultivators, and it is precisely because of this that when Chen Kuo rectifies the "Ancient Secret Treasure", he will focus on the yang and yin auras.

    He is very clear that with the characteristics and aura fluctuations displayed by those "magic weapons", they will at least fall into the hands of real-life spiritual practitioners.

    And if this real person has a sect, then there is a high probability that it will be in the hands of his own true monarch Gaoxiu - if the sect where he belongs does not have a true monarch, these "magic weapons" cannot be kept in their hands.

    In the end, those who judge these "magic weapons" must be a group of true monarchs and high-level practitioners.

    This is also the result he deliberately designed for those "magic weapons" and arranged the "mortal" scenes.

    Just like Xue Zhenjun does not know how to use an induction cooker or a small stove to boil water, other Zhenjun will not use those traditional methods to trace the source from the material level, analyze the ingredients, and judge its function when they get a magic weapon.  , it must be directly through the aura - and it is possible for Zhenjun to analyze it from the level of Yang attribute aura.

    In this way, it is equivalent to stepping into the "palace" that Chen Kuo designed for them in advance.; "Akuo Akuo! This time the spirit tea is the same as last time!"

    Ganfan girl happily sat on top of the stone cabinet and yelled at Chen Kuo.

    The current Ganfanniu follows Chen Kuo in "a rising tide", and where Chen Kuoyang belongs to heaven and earth, her ability can also extend to the category of yang belonging to aura.

    To use an analogy, there is no way to ask Gan Fan Niu to pinch a ball and throw it directly.  But Chen Kuo squeezed a ball, then squeezed a stick out, and let her hit it, then she could hit a home run beautifully.

    Now Chen Kuo is also happy to let the girl do more work. Now this bowl of demon can easily cross the "yin and yang" and can help him do a lot of things.

    Like this time "delivering magic weapons" in various places, he is basically just a supervisor and logistics, and the main work is done by the rice girl.

    Anyway, every time I go to a place, I am very happy to eat more delicious food.

    Chen Kuo looked at the door of the stone cabinet that had been opened before he could give his orders, and looked at the refilled spiritual tea inside, and said helplessly: "We can't catch a sheep and squeeze it hard throw away the spiritual tea again.  That's right, the Great Liang Sect is probably going to turn this pagoda upside down."

    Ganfan girl scratched her head and let out an "oh", and jumped back onto Chen Kuo's shoulder.

    Anyway, for her, beverages such as tea, coffee or milk tea are extras and are dispensable.

    And as long as it is made or cooked by the little secretary, she likes to drink it, and she doesn't care if it is spirit tea or not.

    The reason why I wanted to let Chen Kuo enjoy the spirit tea when I came here was because I thought that the little secretary might like to make spirit tea more.

    However, after Chen Kuo thought about it, he still took all the spirit tea in the stone cabinet away.

    Because he thought of the series of things that would happen next, Xue Zhenjun definitely didn't have the time to take care of the spirit tea here, even if he knew that the spirit tea had been stolen, he definitely wouldn't bother to track it down.

    One day later, Chen Kuo appeared at the Hongyan Gate, and met with Chu Zhenyan to discuss the design of the "Ancient Secret Treasure Monitoring Array Portable and Easy-to-install Kit".

    He even met the suzerain Wei Wujing, and Zhenjun Nie Xiangrong who had just returned from the Zhenjun secret meeting with the "magic weapon part".

    Looking at the "magic weapon parts" made by himself and Zhu Li, Chen Kuo tried his best to make a stunned expression.

    "Thisis this an ancient secret treasure?! Isis it the handwriting of an ancient true immortal?"

    He has practiced this set of reactions many times, and even practiced it with the secretary via video link. He is very familiar with the "lines" and facial expressions, like a "macro".  Parts", triggered immediately, and cast out in one go.

    The location of Chen Kuo is the secret place in the Hongyanmen Mountain Gate. It is dug directly into the mountain from the mountain, and it is hidden extremely deep. It needs to drive the "elevator" down tens of meters through a magic circle to reach it.

    Even Hongyan Sect's own disciples, few have been here.

    The suzerain Wei Wujing chose the magic weapon showroom of Hongyanmen to show Chen Kuo the "magic weapon parts". Firstly, it was to keep it secret and seal the fluctuation of the magic weapon's aura, and secondly, it was also to let Chen Kuo feel their trust in him and strengthen cooperation.  relation.

    "Chen Daoyou, there will be a big change in the world of spiritual cultivation when the 'Ancient Secret Treasures Are Present'. You are one of the first to know about this time. Remember to keep it secret." Wei Wujing said.

    "Chen Kuo understands! What I saw and heard today, I will never reveal anything!" This paragraph was also in his expectation, and immediately triggered the "macro" of the rehearsal. With a suitable expression, he threw away the rehearsed lines  go out.

    Wei Wujing and Nie Xiangrong looked at each other, they were both very satisfied with Chen Kuo's trembling and sincere performance, and only by calming him down could he be able to better devote himself to this cooperation with Hongyanmen.

    However, the fourth person in the showroom, Chu Zhenyan, the elder of Hongyanmen, frowned slightly when he saw Chen Kuo's performance, but naturally he would not say anything.

    The next step is to decompose the characteristics of the magic weapon components. According to the judgment of Wei Wujing and Nie Xiangrong, Chen Kuo naturally does not have that ability.  According to the characteristics of "Exorcism Circle Kit", we will make a modification, and list a solution suitable for rapid mass production.

    In the concept of spiritual practice, "ancient" means the pre-reiki era, which is an era in which the world is full of aura, many spiritual cultivation, and rich in natural resources and treasures.

    The spiritual cultivation system of this era, as well as the ideas of refining magic weapons and magic tools, are fundamentally different from today's era of lack of spiritual energy.

    Therefore, the aura characteristics of "Ancient Secret Treasure" are also very different from those of ordinary magic weapons or spiritual materials. It is not difficult to make such a magic circle that monitors the aura characteristics of "Ancient Secret Treasure".  There are enough mass-produced magic circle kits so that they can be arranged in a large enough range.

    This is also the reason why he wanted to find Chen Kuolai, and why he wanted to let him know such a secret.Magic circle kit, so that it can be arranged in a large enough range.

    This is also the reason why he wanted to find Chen Kuolai, and why he wanted to let him know such a secret.

 Text Chapter 278: Chu Zhenyan's Mysterious Numbers

    In fact, Chen Kuo had just contacted him at Hongyanmen, and Chu Zhenyan asked him to come to Hongyanmen for a while, and even before he went to spy on the plot of Eight True Lords, he already guessed that Hongyanmen wanted him to do something  Well.

    ?Because Hongyanmen would have such an idea, which itself was subtly influenced by him before.

    Earlier, he had suggested to the suzerains and elders of several major sects, including the five major sects, whether to set up some fixed magic circles in various places to monitor abnormal spiritual energy fluctuations, so as to measure  Instantly judge where there are monsters, evil spirits, and evil practices, so that the sect can respond immediately and send spiritual practitioners to "subdue demons and eliminate spirits".

    Of course, even if Chen Kuo didn't need to clarify the deeper role, these senior spiritual practitioners could understand it.

    For example, to find a specific location with abundant aura for practice¡ª¡ªthe best practice environment required for spiritual practice with different spell characteristics is different;

    For example, looking for an environment suitable for refining;

    For example, the first time to discover the possible birth of spiritual plant seedlings, and then care and mark them, so that they can develop and grow into usable spiritual materials as much as possible;

    For example, if there is an unknown magic weapon in the world, it can be discovered and located at the first time, etc.

    There are naturally many benefits, but there are other things that the suzerains, elders, and high-level cultivators of each family should consider.

    For example, the cost of manufacturing, setting up and maintenance, and the consumption of spiritual materials must be astronomical. To arrange the magic circles, there must be a large number of spiritual practitioners who are proficient in the knowledge of magic circles. If you want to set up magic circles at fixed locations in various places, you may have to rent land  , Buying land, if it is really useful, there must be evil spirits from the demon clan and the like to destroy it later, and there must be arrangements for maintenance and guarding.

    Of course, the most important thing is, how to determine the ownership of such monitoring circles all over the place, how to allocate rights and responsibilities?  It was too difficult to do, too difficult to reconcile.

    As for the problem of cost and installation difficulties, the solution given by Chen Kuo at the time was a simple magic circle kit modified with the "Five Elements Exorcism Array Portable and Easy to Install Kit", which can be quickly arranged, occupies a very small area and is very concealed, and the cost is low  Can be controlled in a relatively low range.

    However, the issue of the distribution of ownership rights had not been resolved at that time, so this proposal could only be dismissed.

    But at that time, Chen Kuo knew that they would be able to resolve the issue of ownership in a short time.

    "Ancient Secret Treasure" is enough for a group of true monarchs and high-level practitioners to temporarily put aside the interests of their respective sects and unite.

    Therefore, he was relatively confident that they would come to him to customize this series of surveillance circles, and he even guessed that they would "place the order" through Hongyanmen and Chu Zhenyan.

    Of course, this will be in the underground magic treasure showroom of Hongyan Gate. Chen Kuo still behaves cautiously. He looks up at the "ancient secret treasure" in Wei Wujing's hands with a hint of awe, and asks repeatedly.  The details of various aura structures.

    Then at the request of Wei Wujing, Chen Kuo directly gave a set of monitoring magic circle plan on the spot in the showroom.

    This plan is only a general direction, but basically we can see the approximate cost of spiritual materials and manufacturing time required for the finished product. Generally speaking, Wei Wujing is very satisfied with Chen Kuo's cost reduction.

    Then Chen Kuo asked naturally according to his "Master of Magic Formation", "Wei Zongzhu, what kind of ancient and powerful hand will this magic weapon come from? If it is all together, what kind of magic weapon will it have?"  of supernatural powers?"

    However, Wei Wujing frowned and said: "Chen Daoyou, you just do your best to do your own thing well, these are not what you should care about."

    "Ah! Yes, I have overstepped." Chen Kuo hurriedly said with a fearful expression.

    Chu Zhenyan couldn't help but look up at Chen Kuo again. Although judging from the cultivation base, status, and prestige of both parties, and the environment they were in at this time, Chen Kuo's behavior was very normal and reasonable, but it was not true.  Knowing why, he always felt that Chen Kuo was weird today.

    Of course, he won't say anything now. In a sense, he is on Chen Kuo's side in this showroom.

    After discussing with Wei Wujing and Nie Xiangrong, the two real masters of Hongyan Sect, the general plan for monitoring the magic circle, and placing an initial order of about 600 sets covering five provinces, Chen Kuo and Chu Zhenyan left the place.  A secret underground space, back to the mountain gate.

    The two true kings met him mainly to show him the characteristics of the "ancient magic weapon parts", and personally instructed him what the aura characteristics of the "ancient magic weapon" looked like, what method to use to sense the aura, and what component structure to use to judge the aura  type.

    As for the remaining details, it must be Chu Zhenyan who brought people to communicate with Chen Kuo, and those "superior people" would not be involved in the details.

    &nHe knows it all.

    After their father and daughter had finished communicating, Chen Kuo said goodbye and left Hongyanmen, went down the mountain overnight, and took a car to the city to catch a plane¡ªno way, he had too many people, and he couldn't delay.

    As for the matter of monitoring the magic circle, Chen Kuo and Chu Zhenyan don't need much communication, because Chu Zhenyan knows that if there is any problem that cannot be dealt with, Chen Kuo will naturally speak up, and if he doesn't say anything, it proves that  There won't be any problems, don't worry, just wait for the finished product, there is no need to talk and ask too much, anyway, Wei Wujing won't ask too much.

    It's just that what Chu Zhenyan didn't know was that Chen Kuo would definitely take care of the matter of monitoring the magic circle kit, because it could be said that he did it for himself.

    ?The monitoring network spread all over the country took shape, and the biggest beneficiary was actually Chen Kuo.

    He has no shortage of materials and skills, but now he just needs a name from the spiritual world.

    A few days later, Chen Kuo arrived at a small group of buildings in a nature reserve in the west. This group of buildings is like the high mountain tower of the Liangzong, hidden in the mist and mist all year round, protected by a special magic circle,  Ordinary people can't find it with the naked eye, and even if an airplane or satellite takes pictures from above, they can only take pictures of normal lush branches, leaves and vegetation.

    And if there is a spiritual cultivator who really has the ability to break through the original appearance of this building, can pass through the misleading fog circle, and before reaching that building, he will be attacked by the magic circle immediately, first at the level of spiritual energy, and then at the physical level  level.

    This side is protected by the "Mountain Protector Array". After it is in operation, even if it is a real person's spiritual cultivation, it does not mean that you can break through it.

    What's more, there are many spiritual practitioners stationed inside, who will attack.

    The camouflage and defense here are the top in the spiritual world today, not even inferior to the five major sects.

    But at this time, let's not talk about Chen Kuo who seems to be integrated with the big tree next to him. In another direction, there are five great sects, including Zuo Chongzhe of White Wolf Valley, Wei Wujing of Hongyan Gate, and Lin Baoyan of the Profound Qizong.  The eleven true monarchs, Gao Xiu, gathered here and entered the complex in a mighty manner.

    The place where Zuo Chongzhe and other Zhenjun wanted to "see" Mingjia Zhenjun was not at the mountain gate of the previous sect. It is no wonder that Chen Kuo had been unable to determine the location of Mingjia Zhenjun before.

 Text Chapter 279 Quite Cooperative

    My secretary is Chapter 279 of the main text volume of the fox demon. He is quite cooperating with Chen Kuo and hid beside the tree. From the perspective of aura, he is almost one with the tree, and he cannot be seen visually.

    He just quietly watched the real monarchs and high-level cultivators entering the complex of buildings in the distance, with a calm and indifferent expression.

    At this time, he did not create a yang object and enter the yin heaven and earth to hide, but only used the aura manipulation method he had mastered to imitate his own aura traces into the tree next to him.

    Because there is still some distance between this place and those true kings and high-level cultivators, unless they are sure that there is a problem here and come here with a high degree of attention, they will not be able to find him, and he will just hide among the trees.

    Just like stealth fighters want to be invisible, they only need to be invisible to the radar. On the visual level, they can't see it at all, so there is no need to "hide".

    In fact, Chen Kuo came here one step earlier than those true masters and high-level cultivators. It's not that he discovered this place by himself, but that half of these true masters' various electronic devices have been fixed by Qianfan Niu.  The exchanges and conversations between them are all under her monitoring, and she can even accurately locate when and where they are, where they are going, and what tickets they bought.

    So he already knew roughly where they were going a few days ago, and with their communication these days, he further determined the direction, so he arrived at the nearest town yesterday, and then found this area based on various information.  Buildings.

    It's not really how strong he is, but that the information is really too detailed.

    The air ticket information of the several real monarchs, the location of the prepared car, how long the car will have to wait for each other after the car arrives, how to enter the forest, and how long it will take to get there, all of these were revealed in the chat content, and a comprehensive analysis  After a while, and then deduced from the terrain and the aura of the environment, it is easy to find the most likely place to set up this kind of sect stronghold and arrange a large formation.

    However, there is not enough time left for him, and he can basically be sure that there is a real monarch inside, so he can't sneak in to ambush like the cloud and mist tower of Daliangzong before, and then turn it into the background to "eavesdrop on the spot"  .

    Now he has no problem dealing with one or even several True Monarchs directly.  Even if the dozen or so True Monarchs stood shoulder to shoulder and fought against him together, he would definitely be able to run if he couldn't beat him.

    But if you want to sneak in quietly to make arrangements when there is a real monarch sitting in the town, that will not work.

    However, Chen Kuo is not in a hurry. Anyway, he can wait for these true masters to leave before trying to find a way to sneak in. The time difference of one or two hours should not affect his backtracking.

    It's just that these real monarchs came here in a mighty way this time, and they probably wouldn't sit down and drink spiritual tea, and talk while drinking, otherwise, that "tea-drinking real monarch" would drink a few more cups of spiritual tea to strengthen the signal  , he is more stable.

    But it doesn't mean that he won't be able to get real-time news. Those mobile phones that have been infiltrated into sieves by Ganfan girls can now "live broadcast" to him.

    During the previous two high tower secret meetings, these real monarchs would turn off their mobile phones, and some even left their mobile phones in other places after getting off the plane or train.  This time, none of the True Monarchs turned off their phones, and they all carried their mobile phones with them.

    Who they were guarding against last time is clear at a glance and can be imagined.

    Therefore, when the mantises were catching the cicadas, they didn't realize that there was a "big oriole" staring at them in the dark.

    However, from the perspective of those true monarchs, it is understandable.

    They habitually use spiritual energy to control the environment and collect information. As long as they are stable within the scope of spiritual energy, they are basically stable. They never thought that someone would use this method to monitor them.

    "How about it, is there a way to tune in?"

    After all the real kings entered the complex, Chen Kuo put on a Bluetooth headset, and then sat down cross-legged by the tree with a mobile phone in one hand and a tablet in the other.

    Under the spiritual vision, Qianfanniu sat on his shoulders, held his head with both hands, and said, "Ah Kuo, your head is so big, I can't see clearly!"

    Chen Kuo sighed: "You don't see it with your eyes. Even if my head is as big as the earth, I can't stop you. You just don't feel good if you don't say a few words to me, right? Believe it or not, I'll beat you up!"

    "You hit me! I told the little secretary that you peeked at the stewardess' thighs on the plane!" the dry fan girl said loudly.

    The small stone on top of her head also followed "Wow la la la woo ah".

    Chen Kuo laughed and said, "You have no skill in lying, so it's impossible for Xiao Zhu to believe that I will peek at the flight attendant's thigh, and besides, the flight attendant can't see the thigh either!"

    "How do you know you can't see it if you haven't seen it! Ah Kuo, you also said that you didn't peek at the stewardess!" Qianfan girl said loudly.

    the, the last one was withdrawn, Zuo Chongzhe naturally wouldn't pretend to be polite, and just "reluctantly" and "take on the heavy responsibility" took over the responsibility of guarding this party's secret place.

    This place is called the "Encouraging Heart Hall" by them, and it is the place where the top real people of all sects must come if they want to use a secret method to condense the Yin God and break through to the realm of the real king.  , they all broke through here.

    So they also know that this is the real core of the previous sect. It is necessary to hoard a large amount of spiritual materials for secret preparations.  They must have known it beforehand.

    However, when Zuo Chongzhe took a few Zhenjuns to follow Yang Miaocheng to check the warehouse initially, he found that the amount of spiritual materials stored here was at least 4/5 less than they expected, and it was not too much.  What a high-quality spiritual material.

    ? Zuo Chongzhe naturally wanted to question Yang Miaocheng, did the previous case transfer all the spiritual materials away?

    Originally, it is reasonable that those spiritual materials belong to the previous family, and others have no right or reason to ask where they transferred the spiritual materials. This is the freedom of the previous school.

    However, Yang Miaocheng answered calmly when confronted with questions from Zuo Chongzhe and other true emperors. It was like this when he took over. Only Huang Ding and Ming Jia knew where the spiritual materials had gone.

    After he took over, there was only one spare material receiving cycle, and at that time, several major sects were tacitly "dove".

    Looking at Yang Miao's state of "a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water", some of the hot-tempered Zhenjun couldn't bear it anymore, and wanted to do something - they came here this time, in fact, they had already prepared to do it  prepare.

    It's just that what they originally thought was that True Monarch Mingjia might have healed his injury already, or it was a fake injury at the beginning, and after the talk collapsed, he might use the "Inspiring Heart Palace" formation or other means to fight against the True Monarchs  .

    "Fellow daoists, what do you mean by this? The whereabouts of my spiritual material was my last case's internal affairs. The true monarch who was in charge of related affairs was either in retreat due to injury, and now he has disappeared, or has passed away.  I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s normal? The last time I handed over the spiritual materials was for the sake of morality, but it wasn¡¯t the last time I owed fellow Taoists¡± Yang Miaocheng showed a tougher stance for the first time.

    "Your last case" The voice of a real gentleman sounded a little furious, but he stopped talking midway.

    ?Because there are some things that cannot be put on the table even if they are above the top.

    Zuo Chongzhe stopped several real monarchs who wanted to continue to question Yang Miaocheng, and asked him: "Where are the remainingsoul donors here?"

    The so-called "soul donors" are those "half-human, half-demon" who have been extracted from the ghost and fused with the body of the monster that has just become a monster.

    Yang Miaocheng said: "Since the 'Nine Heavens Yinhua Lock' was lost, there is no need to continue cultivating 'Soul Contributors', and it is estimated that all of them have been 'processed'."

    "Impossible! I only talked with Huang Ding the year before last. He clearly still has many 'soul donors', and he said that he and Zhenjun Mingjia are still studying newsecret methods." Zuo Chongzhe said.

    "I'm afraid only Uncle Huang and Uncle Ming Jia can answer you, but I don't know."

    Chen Kuo under the tree, his eyes were cold when he heard it, and the dry girl in the spirit vision world even stroked Chen Kuo's hair gently with his hands, as if it could help him calm down¡ªof course, she couldn't touch a hair at all.  hair.

    "Akuo, Akuo, do you want to see the surveillance inside? I can watch the surveillance!" Ganfanniu said suddenly.

    "Huh? Okay, let's cast the monitor over and put it on the tablet directly." Chen Kuo said.

    That tablet is the exclusive "magic weapon" of Qianfanniu, and it is her tool to connect the network world and the data field.

    "It's too far from here, Akuo, come closer."

    So Chen Kuo got up from the ground, approached the building complex for more than 20 meters, and asked, "What about here?"

    "It's still too far away, at least get the hot side at the door!"

    "Damn! Go to the door, why don't I just kill them and go to their monitoring room to watch? No, I've killed them all and watch a wool monitor. Why don't I beat them to the ground and let them talk about it?"  Chen Kuo complained.

    "If it's hot, just kill it"

    Chen Kuo hesitated: "If you say kill it, then kill it, who do you think I am? You reckless girl!"

    "It's not like you can't beat it! Reckless man! Ah Kuo, let's go in, and Xiao Shitou and I will be the strikers!"

    "You are a fart striker I didn't even set up a home court, you are courting death if you go in!"

    But he also immediately understood that this bowl of monsters was just like him, because the people inside were angry and angry, and they all wanted to avenge the little secretary's family.

    7017k?In anger, in anger, they all want to avenge the little secretary's family.

    7017

 Text Chapter 280: Yang Miaocheng

    Nearly two hours after entering the complex, Zuo Chongzhe took the other ten True Monarchs and left empty-handed.

    Of course, it's not that Zuo Chongzhe and other Zhenjun suddenly softened their hearts, or they didn't like the remaining spiritual materials in the "Encouraging Heart Hall", but they were going to give the last sect some time to make final cleanup.  Someone will be sent over to receive it.

    Chen Kuo knew that Zuo Chongzhe and the others paid more attention to the Zhenjun Mingjia who was not here¡ªhe was the same.

    Therefore, giving up this period of time to take over is actually trying to wait for Zhenjun Mingjia's possible reaction, or to find his traces and movements.

    At the same time, how the various sects send out manpower, how to allocate resources, and how to deploy them later all need to be discussed in private by several sects.

    In fact, they didn't expect that today's visit would be so smooth, and the last case was laid flat.

    Of course, they must also understand that the behavior of the previous case was not a real lie, but a strategic contraction.

    This can be seen from the number of spiritual materials left in the "Encouragement Hall".

    However, Chen Kuo, who had directly "participated" in several major sects' secret meetings of true emperors, knew very well that Zuo Chongzhe and the others would never just let go of the previous case, and there must be continuous means in the future.

    Even if the last case cooperates now, and really opens its own warehouse to several major sects, contributes all the spiritual materials without reservation, and returns all the "spare materials" collected in the past few years, there is no way to let other  Zongmen stopped.

    Especially Bailanggu and Zuo Chongzhe, if they don't move, since they have already moved, they will definitely toss the previous case until they can't stand up or are completely controlled.

    Chen Kuo narrowed his eyes as he looked at the "Encouragement Hall" that was once again covered by water vapor in the forest in the distance.

    According to the plan, if something happens inside today, Chen Kuo will go in after the real kings have left, and carry out "on-site backtracking".

    But today the two sides did not do anything, and the situation inside, through the mobile phones of Zuo Chongzhe and several other Zhenjun, he has already understood it in real time, and there is no need to go back.

    Now that Yang Miaocheng is still inside, it is not easy for Chen Kuo to go in without making a sound or being noticed.

    Logically speaking, he should leave now.

    But standing here, looking at the group of buildings in the distance that are so clear from his perspective, and thinking about the things that Zhu Li told him before, he felt a little uneasy.

    Zhu Li and her family were not imprisoned in this "Encouragement Hall", but another secret stronghold where the previous secret experiment was conducted.

    However, after Zhu Li's family fled, that stronghold was abandoned.

    But the place is not this place, but the people are still these people.

    If it was the old Chen Kuo, no matter how hard he felt, he could only suppress his anger first, and follow the plan honestly.

    A plan is a plan, planisplan.

    But now

    After sending away Zuo Chongzhe and other true monarchs of various sects, Yang Miaocheng stood in front of the warehouse, looking at the various spiritual materials inside, his face sinking like water, as if he was thinking about something.

    A young disciple walked over quickly and said cautiously:

    "Master, that there is a spiritual practitioner of the Jingshan sect, please see"

    ? Yang Miaocheng was stunned: "The spiritual cultivation of the Jingshan Sect? Please see? Is there a real king in the Jingshan Sect? See what you see! Drive away!"

    "yes."

    But just as the disciple took two steps back, Yang Miaocheng suddenly remembered something and stopped him: "Wait, how did the spiritual practitioner of Jingshan Sect know this place, and why did he come here now? Who are you talking about, there is a registration  number?"

    "Yes, he said he is Chen Kuo of the Jingshan sect." The disciple said cautiously.

    "Chen Kuo? Why does this name sound familiar"

    The disciple carefully reminded: "There is a company that specializes in customizing various magic tools and casting accessories for sects, called Duobao Company, and Chen Kuo is the boss of this company.  Or, there was a question-and-answer meeting in Xianyue City, and my uncle attended it. At that meeting, my uncle and Duobao signed the "Five Elements Exorcism Array Kit" list  , which dissatisfied Uncle Liao of Zhengxin Culture."

    Having said that, Yang Miaocheng immediately understood who Chen Kuo was, and frowned, "Why didn't you tell me such important information first?"

    The disciple bowed his head and made a mistake. Naturally, he didn't dare to say that he thought that when "Chen Kuo" and "Jingshan sect" were mentioned, the master should know that he was talking about Chen Duobao.

    "Why did he come here at this time? With his cultivation, he shouldn't be able to see the Hall of Encouraging Hearts. Could it be that those veterans like Zuo Chongzhe called here?";This is spiritual tea!

    And it is a very high-quality spiritual tea!

    Yang Miaocheng looked at the box of spiritual tea, then at Chen Kuo, and finally showed a smile for the first time today: "You Daoist Chen seems to be very connected."

    "Where is it? It just happened to have some cooperation with Daliangzong, so I have to give some Tianxiangling tea as a gift." Chen Kuo said with a smile.

    "Tianxiangling tea? I'm afraid this box of yours is 70% of their annual output? Back then, my uncle Huang Ding gave me two magic weapons in order to ask Xue Zhenjun of the Liangzong sect for three or two days.  What great contribution did they make to make them give you Xiangling tea for many days?"

    "Ahah? I guess it was the elder of Liangzong who was in charge of communicating with me at that time, and I was more pleasing to the eye?" Chen Kuo did not hide his surprise: "I really don't know that this spiritual tea is so rare and precious."

    Yang Miaocheng had no doubts. He looked at the spiritual tea and said, "Spiritual tea is rare, and Daliang Sect's Tianxiang spiritual tea is the best among spiritual teas. How about it, do you regret giving it as a gift?"

    "What did Yang Zhenjun say? It's my blessing that this gift can catch Yang Zhenjun's eyes!" Chen Kuo said, and naturally put the box on the table next to him.

    Yang Miaocheng nodded slightly, her attitude and tone towards Chen Kuo improved a lot.

    Originally, in his opinion, no matter how well Chen Kuo manages Duobao Company, he is only a marginal figure in the world of spiritual cultivation, where cultivation is considered a hero.  An elder is already good, it is impossible to meet him or a true monarch Gaoxiu of Huang Ding's level.

    But looking at it now, this Chen Kuo is really not simple.

    And obviously, he probably didn't know the current situation of the previous case. Zuo Chongzhe just used him, but didn't really believe him.

    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for him to take out so many days of Xiangling tea as a gift.

    Not to mention him, even Zhenjun Xue of the Liangzong sect who came with Zuo Chongzhe today may not be willing to give so many Tianxiangling tea to any Zhenjun as a gift¡ªand it is a "meeting gift" that does not expressly ask for it.

    Yang Miaocheng squinted his eyes and looked at Chen Kuo again. It seems that from this person Maybe something can be done. Zuo Chongzhe's carelessness gave him a little chance.

    "Chen Daoyou, this is the warehouse. All the spiritual materials here are here, and you can take them yourself." Yang Miaocheng said, showing Chen Kuo the spiritual material warehouse of the "Encouraging Heart Hall"  , It is rare to personally introduce to him the classification of various spiritual materials.

    When Zuo Chongzhe and the others came over before, he didn't have such "service".

    Chen Kuo also cooperated very well with a flattered expression all the way, and then when Yang Miaocheng asked about the specific structure and principle of the monitoring circle, he also explained it in detail, and even called up the rough design drawings for him with his mobile phone  Look, it seems that the previous case was also a joint client and the main supplier of spiritual materials, so it's no problem at all to show them these.

    Seeing the detailed design plan, even Yang Miaocheng couldn't help sighing, it was indeed very delicate.

    "Are these provided by Zuo Zhenjun and the others, or designed by yourself?" Yang Miaocheng asked.

    "It was designed by my subordinates. Wei Sect Master and Nie Zhenjun of Hongyan Sect have provided some of the aura structure principles of the 'Ancient Secret Treasure'."

    "That's right, Chen Daoyou's talents in magic circle and aura are extraordinary. I seem to have seen my Master Uncle Huang Ding back then."

    "It's a pity for Huang Zhenjun. Thinking back years ago, in Xianle, the younger generation was lucky enough to meet Huang Zhenjun. Huang Zhenjun's demeanor"

    "Come on, my Uncle Huang Ding's strength and talent are indeed first-class, but what kind of charm can he have in appearance, there is no need to talk about those scenes in front of me." Yang Miaocheng waved his hand, as if he had already regarded Chen Kuo as a  Optimistic about the feeling of the new junior.

    "It's a pity, although your talents in magic circle knowledge and aura awareness are very high, but your talents in cultivation are very average. Up to now, you don't even have the realm of a real person, and you are not even a qi cultivator. After a hundred years, no matter how high your talents are, you will only  It can be turned into a pile of loess." Yang Miaocheng looked at Chen Kuo and shook his head.

    Chen Kuo also bowed his head in embarrassment: "The junior is so dull, I made the real king laugh."

    Yang Miaocheng pondered for a while, then suddenly smiled and said: "But it doesn't matter, as for the cultivation base, it's not impossible."

    "What does Zhenjun mean?" Chen Kuo had a surprised and expectant expression on his face.

    "What do you think this place is used for?" Yang Miaocheng patted him on the shoulder after throwing down a sentence inscrutable: "You can order spiritual materials yourself. After everything is done, go to the front  Come to my study, let's try Tianxiangling tea together.?

 Text Chapter 281: Waste is waste

    Chen Kuo just entered the "Encouraging Heart Palace" in such a grand and open manner, and was invited to the warehouse where the spiritual materials are stored. With the permission of Zhenjun Yang Miaocheng and others, he stayed here alone and did what he wanted.  do.

    At first glance, it seems that Chen Kuo is really a little crazy, a little adventurous, and a little daring, but in fact, when he thinks about it carefully, he is very stable when operating with the information he has.

    The previous sect and Zuo Chongzhe and other true monarchs of other sects belonged to the state of tearing their faces, but they were not in a state of completely tearing their faces, and it was absolutely impossible for this state to be made public in the spiritual circle in a short time, which gave him a lot of help.  Large operating space.

    The two sides can't and can't communicate at all, so he has no risk of being exposed in a short period of time.

    Chen Kuo started to make various preparations in his spare time, and even directly used the spiritual materials in the warehouse.

    For him now, because of the existence of "A Kuo Men Vegetable Garden", as long as he can find and see spiritual materials, he can "mass-produce" them in a short period of time.

    It doesn't matter what the spiritual material is, you can consume it as you want.

    However, since there are ready-made ones here, there is no need to use them.

    Chen Kuo began to fiddle with the storeroom quickly, wandering around and arranging the "Encouragement Hall" from time to time, and if someone asked, he would directly say "Yang Zhenjun asked him to do it".

    Anyway, he is very sure that it is impossible for these disciples from the previous sect in the "Encouraging Heart Hall" to go to Yang Miao to testify at this time - they also instinctively believe that with Chen Kuo's mere cultivation base, they would not dare to fake rumors  Yang Zhenjun's words, in this "Encouraging Heart Hall", Yang Zhenjun can hear their conversation anytime as long as he wants to - just like Yang Miaocheng thinks that Chen Kuo dare not play him and Zuo Chongzhe at the same time.  .

    Indeed, this method can only be deceived for a while, and it is too easy and too fast to be exposed, and normal people will never do it.

    It's just that none of them thought about it, Chen Kuo didn't need to keep lying

    "Xiao Qi!" While drinking a cup of spiritual tea in the study, Yang Miaocheng suddenly thought of something when he was savoring the fragrance of the tea at the level of spiritual energy, and shouted to the outside: "We will leave in the afternoon the day after tomorrow.  Have the car and the manpower been connected?"

    The student named Xiao Qi is actually far away from his study room, but he can still accurately transmit the voice to the other party's ear, and it doesn't need to be too loud to be heard by others. The effect is better than that of a walkie-talkie  precise.

    Xiao Qi quickly ran over, stood in the study and reported: "Master, our mobile phone has no signal here, and we can't contact the outside for the time being."

    "Why is there no signal? Haven't you updated the equipment before?" Yang Miaocheng said with a frown.

    Xiao Qi lowered his head, and replied cautiously: "Maybe it will be fine in a few hours, and it was often like this before."

    "What if it doesn't work?"

    "Then the disciple went out to find the signal? Or go directly to the town to contact them?" Xiao Qi tentatively asked.

    "Forget it, let's wait and see." Yang Miaocheng said

    After Xiao Qi left the small courtyard where the study was located, and returned to the large courtyard where the main disciples were active, a disciple immediately came over.

    "Senior Brother Qi, there seems to be no signal here?"

    Xiao Qi frowned and looked at him: "We are not allowed to use mobile phones to connect to the Internet in private, don't make it difficult for me."

    "Hey, I just go to download some books to read, and then disconnect from the Internet after downloading. I won't be connected all the time. Don't worry, Senior Brother Qi, I won't connect to the Internet to play games like Junior Brother Zhao and the others, and the network is so unstable.  It's stable and I can't play it." The disciple said, then turned around and said: "Brother Qi, who is that person you brought in just now? It doesn't seem like the real kings from before?"

    "It's Chen Duobao, the boss of the Duobao company that specializes in magic weapons and magic circle kits." Xiao Qi said casually.

    "What is he doing here?"

    "How would I know."

    While the two were talking, another disciple came out of his room, looked up at the sky in the middle of the courtyard, and asked strangely, "It's almost seven o'clock, why hasn't the sun set yet?"

    "Huh? It's almost seven o'clock?" Xiao Qi and the disciple who wanted to read novels on his mobile phone suddenly realized something was wrong.

    The three of them looked up to the west together, and a red sun was still hanging in the sky over there, not to mention it was seven o'clock in the evening. In this state, it seemed normal at four o'clock in the afternoon.

    "What's going on? It seems that the sun hasn't moved since the beginning?"

    "Strange, there is no change in the surrounding aura, is there anything abnormal?"

    "Is this some kind of astronomical phenomenon?"

    Xiao Qi's voice is lowCheng Zhenjun.  "Chen Kuo smiled, and filled up the spirit tea for Yang Miaocheng.

    Yang Miaocheng chuckled, and after a while, he said again: "You haven't noticed that in the past few decades, there have been a lot more true emperors? Oh, you are only under thirty, um, then you  It should not be obvious. But if you count the changes in the number of true monarchs and high-level cultivators in the past hundred years, you will find some interesting things."

    Chen Kuo stopped holding the teapot, and seemed to be shocked by these words.

    Yang Miaocheng continued: "Chen Daoyou, have you ever thought about why we built such a secret place in the deep mountains and old forests in the last case, and spent so many resources to build such a huge and powerful formation?"  ?Have you ever wondered why Zuo Zhenjun and the others gathered here with such great fanfare? Have you ever wondered why the warehouse here has so many spiritual materials? You must know that the spiritual material reserves here in normal times,  More than five times the amount you just saw in the warehouse."

    Chen Kuo whispered: "This Can I know this?"

    Yang Miaocheng smiled and said: "Even the ancient secret treasures, and even the monitoring circle involving all sects and the whole world, Zuo Zhenjun let Chen Daoyou be in charge. What else Chen Daoyou can't know?"

    Chen Kuo's expression changed, as if he was suppressing the shock and excitement in his heart, and then lowered his voice:

    "Zhenjun, I heard I heard that although Zhenjun Jia received a closed-door training earlier, it was a blessing in disguise. He has already enlightened to the Dao, broke through the last test, and cultivated into a Yangshen? Could it be, could it be Zhenjun Mingjia?  What peerless secret technique has been created?"

    Yang Miaocheng was stunned when he heard these words. Chen Duobao's brain is really big, and he can think of everything.

    "Of course not! You didn't listen to me carefully. I want you to think about the list of true emperors in the past 100 years, and then think about the number of true emperors in the past thirty or forty years. Think about the difference! My senior uncle Ming Jia was injured.  Retreat was only ten years ago!"

    "Ah! It's the juniors who are stupid!" Chen Kuo hurriedly confessed, and then asked: "Then Could it be that Mingjia Zhenjun has passed the tribulation and ascended?"

    "Crossing the tribulation and ascending? How can it be so easy!"

    "That's right, if True Monarch Mingjia really ascends, it should be a big event for the entire spiritual world to celebrate. It's impossible for there to be no movement." Chen Kuo nodded and said.

    "Are you quite ambitious, kid? I'm talking about the Realm Realm with you, and you're thinking about taking off and ascending? To be a real fairy in the Heavenly Palace?" Yang Miaocheng said with a half-smile.

    "Ah! How dare you! With this level of cultivation, how dare you have such a delusional idea! It's just that when communicating with Zuo Zhenjun and Wei Zongzhu, they all admire Zhenjun Mingjia in their remarks."

    "Admiration? Admiration?" Yang Miaocheng sneered, "What exactly did they say?"

    "They explained that Zhenjun Jia's cultivation was advanced, that he had reached the peak of Zhenjun's realm, and began to refine Yang God. They had always wanted to meet Zhenjun Ming Jia, and they came here this time to meet him, but they didn't expect to see him, Zhenjun Yang,  You must know where Zhenjun Mingjia is"

    Yang Miaocheng did not notice that as the conversation between him and Chen Kuo progressed, the light in the study room became darker and darker, and strange streamers of light surged from the surrounding walls and roof.

    Under the spiritual vision, this study has become a world of its own, seemingly real and virtual, and the aura is mellow.

    Yang Miaocheng's eyes also became a little confused. After Chen Kuo's last words fell, he trembled and subconsciously raised his head to look at Chen Kuo:

    "I don't know where Uncle Ming Jia is. He only asks Uncle Huang and me to deal with other sects. If necessary, he can directly give up the 'Encouraging Heart Hall' and all the spiritual materials inside. If the other four sects cooperate  When we got together, we agreed to whatever they said, and delayed as long as possible But I didn't expect that Uncle Huang would fall, leaving me alone Wait, that's not right!"

    Yang Miaocheng suddenly realized something, and the aura burst out all over his body, directly exploding the original aura structure in the entire study under the spiritual vision.

    "Chen Kuo! What are you doing?! Bold! How dare you use the technique of bewitching me"

    Yang Miaocheng was a little furious, and he almost succeeded in using the technique of bewitching Gao Xiu, the real monarch who had condensed the Yin God. It was like being humiliated by someone taking off his pants in public.

    Chen Kuo suddenly lost his previous respectful and careful look, sighed, raised his legs up, then picked up the teapot in his hand and took a sip directly to his mouth, smacked his mouth, shook his head and said: "Damn, this  It's a waste of tea to drink for you. You are a waste even if you have the cultivation level of a true emperor. Grandma, you don't know anything. It seems that you are not good in the eyes of Ming Jia and Huang Ding.  The same is trash"

    "Bold! Presumptuous!" Yang Miaocheng seemed to swell slightly, pointed forward, and pointed at Chen Kuo.

    Chen Kuo, who was drinking tea with Erlang legs crossed, exploded in an instant, and Yang Miaocheng's face was covered with blood."Yang Miaocheng's figure seemed to swell slightly, she pointed forward, and pointed at Chen Kuo.

    Chen Kuo, who was drinking tea with Erlang's legs crossed, exploded in an instant, and Yang Miaocheng's face was covered in blood.

 Main text Chapter 282: What is the law of the jungle

    ? For Yang Miaocheng, the chance of being covered in blood is even lower than being hit by a spell.

    If he wants, he can even walk in a rainstorm without getting wet.

    But at this moment, the blood residue, minced meat, and internal organs of Chen Kuo's body after being blasted by his spell hung all over his body without hindrance, and blood was all over his head and face.

    For a moment, he didn't react, and he was stunned, maintaining the gesture of pointing forward.

    But soon, the strong tingling sensation made him realize that the flesh and internal organs that were on his body began to corrode his skin, and red smoke continued to emit.

    "Ah!¡ª¡ª" Yang Miao was in pain and anger, and her originally handsome face was now covered in blood and blood.

    Under the spiritual vision, a tall figure appeared behind Yang Miaocheng. It was a ninety percent like him, with a more delicate appearance, a three-meter-tall yin god in a gorgeous golden armor!

    Yang Miaocheng threw out a magic talisman, and a yin god behind him shot out a streamer at the same time.

    Afterwards, white light shone, and the roof of the study was lifted off.

    Originally, there was an open-air platform on the second floor of the study here, half a sun room, but this time, with the white light shining, the entire ceiling and the sun room on the second floor were blown up, exploded, and glass shards filled the sky  splash.

    Compared with the real person, the true king is a comprehensive qualitative improvement, which is far greater than the gap between the general spiritual practice and the real person.

    However, this kind of improvement is more about Yin God's control over aura, and it is an improvement at the level of spells and spiritual skills.

    But just because the spell is powerful does not mean that the actual impact on the real world will be small, and the destructive power at the physical level will be small.

    As the saying goes, all things have spirits, and the true king directly uses the Yinshen, and with the established magic form, there is a way to use the spirit contained in the surrounding materials to exert influence on its body.

    At this time, the spirits above all things, like their "handles", are pulled and controlled by the Yin God, and change according to certain rules.

    Metal, flame, wood, and even air are among the categories that can be affected.

    So at this moment, Yang Miaocheng chose to indiscriminately attack the surroundings without being able to accurately capture the target with inspiration, and it was a direct physical attack.

    Of course he wouldn't think that Chen Kuo was really smashed into scum by his spell - the flesh and blood covered his face were obviously not real flesh and internal organs.

    He couldn't feel Chen Kuo's position, but he knew that this guy must still be there!

    He is not even sure, is this "Chen Kuo" really Chen Kuo?

    If it is really Chen Kuo, an ordinary spiritual cultivator who has no cultivation base, not even Qi cultivation, why dare to plot against him, why can plot against him!

    The roof was blown off and blown to pieces, Yang Miaocheng jumped up and flew out.

    At the same time, the "Chen Kuo's blood" that was stained on the body, constantly corroding the flesh and emitting red smoke, was also thrown away by a layer of aura emanating from the inside out, as if a layer of film had been peeled off from the inside out  .

    The corroded flesh on his body also began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    After standing outside, Yang Miaocheng still didn't see Chen Kuo's figure, but he found that the world had completely changed.

    The whole sky was dyed red, like a red sea, and the clouds and waves could be seen.

    The sun was so red that it looked like a tunnel leading to a crimson world. Looking at it for a while, it seemed that the soul was about to be sucked in.

    The entire "Encouraging Heart Palace" has also undergone tremendous changes-although the "Encouraging Heart Palace" is called a palace, it is not a single palace, but a complex of buildings. In fact, it is more appropriate to call it a "garden".  There are also ancient styles, modern ones, and simple sheds made of iron sheets.

    And at this moment, the walls of all the buildings, no matter what material they are, are cracking, with a faint red light leaking out, and some even directly ooze out a blood-like liquid.

    The ground is also cracked everywhere, making people feel that this piece of ground will burst open at any time, and be swallowed up by the volcano or other existence below.

    Yang Miaocheng's experience in fighting skills and in subduing demons and eliminating spirits is also very rich, but this is indeed the first time he has seen the scene in front of him.

    His first reaction was naturally that he was in the realm of some kind of evil spirits. After all, he was almost bewitched by the spirit just now, and Chen Kuo's method was really a bit monstrous, maybe he was no longer human.

    However, under the inspiration, he was shocked to find that this was not the domain of evil spirits, and he should not have been affected by evil spirits. These were all real.

    In the case of his yin spirit appearing, there is no possibility of being bewitched or influenced.

    the??Together, blending in bit by bit, two people become one

    Just after saving a disciple whose half body was almost burnt off, Yang Miaocheng heard disciple Xiao Qi's screams, turned around and found that he was hugged by three people, looking like a family of three,  Tore and gouged out the eyeballs and ate them.

    He hastened to cast the spell, and instantly blasted the little figure chewing his eyes to pieces.

    But in the next second, the figure reappeared, and continued to bite Xiao Qi again, without making any difference because it was the real king's attack.

    Yang Miaocheng realized that it was meaningless to deal with these walking dead, the root cause had to be eliminated!

    He raised his head to the sky, and Chen Kuo was still standing on the head of the armored giant, quietly overlooking them.

    "How about it, the weak eat the strong, doesn't it feel good?" Chen Kuo's voice echoed coldly throughout the world.

    "Zuo Chongzhe! Wei Wujing! You really want to kill them all like this. Be careful that I, Master Ming Jia, will settle accounts with you in the future. Even if you are not afraid, your children, the disciples of your sect, it is best to stay in the gate honestly, don't  Go out and walk!" Yang Miaocheng yelled towards the surroundings.

    Apparently, he still firmly believed that behind Chen Kuo were the other four sects, Zuo Chongzhe, Wei Wujing and other real monarchs instigated.

    "Scream, no one will pay attention to you if you yell out your throat, dignified true gentleman, in the face of adversity, can you only yell like this? If you can call the old thief Mingjia, then maybe I can let you  Die quickly. It¡¯s a pity, just now in the study, your answer has proved that Ming Jia didn¡¯t even tell you where you are going, you trash.¡± Chen Kuo shook his head while talking.

    "You If you don't rely on the magic weapon, what qualifications do you have to talk to me!"

    Hearing this, Chen Kuo laughed.

    However, Yang Miaocheng, who was below, took advantage of this and suddenly became violent, and the whole person rushed straight at Chen Kuo like a sword.

    This time the momentum was extremely strong, reversed the power of Yinshen transformation spell outside the body, pushed the body upwards, like a sharp arrow soaring into the sky, it can be said that he combined the spell with himself to the extreme.

    Of course, compared to Huang Ding's sword against the gods in the valley of Mount Taihua, this one is not enough to watch.

    Moreover, after Yang Miaocheng's sudden outburst, 90% of his attention was on the somewhat chunky armored giant sitting under Chen Kuo.

    But what puzzled him was that as he soared all the way up to the sky, the armored giant had no intention of making a move at all, and even just glanced at him before continuing to look down.

    Then he met Chen Kuo's playful eyes.

    No!

    Yang Miaocheng realized something, and wanted to stop the rising trend, a big hand suddenly appeared out of thin air and held him directly.

    In an instant, Chen Kuo, who was standing on top of the armored giant, disappeared, and another armored giant appeared out of thin air, with flames all over his body, mighty and fierce, and even bigger.

    The giant held Yang Miaocheng, whose body was crushed and deformed with only one head exposed, looked at him and said, "On behalf of Zhu Li, and her parents, brothers and sisters, I send my greetings to you."

    After the voice fell, Chen Kuo used his hands hard.

    Yang Miao was smashed to pieces and her head exploded.

    Under the spirit vision world, Yang Miaocheng's yin god escaped. He looked at the giant Chen Kuo in quaint armor in horror, and suddenly realized that Chen Kuo was not sent by other sects¡ªit is impossible for any sect to do so.  To this point - this is the power of the gods!

    And what Chen Kuo said just now proveshe is an avenger!  He was aiming at the secret method of condensing Yinshen!

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough he didn't know who Zhu Li was, or Zhu Li's parents, brothers and sisters, he probably guessed it was a "soul donor".

    Yang Miaocheng no longer cared about those disciples from the previous sect who were bitten, burned, and killed by various means, and wanted to use secret techniques to escape.

    As long as the Yin God is still there, his conscious soul will not perish. He can find a Yang attribute object to temporarily host it. Although his strength and cultivation will decline greatly, as long as he exists, he still has a chance.  When Senior Uncle Ming Jia takes the last sect to rule the spiritual world again, he will definitely find him again, help him reshape his body, and maybe even help him directly attack the Yang God

    But as soon as his thoughts moved, he suddenly felt a huge spiritual body appearing behind him under the spiritual vision.

    He turned around, and suddenly found that the chunky armored giant suddenly transformed into a spirit body, and took off his mask, revealing the face of a chubby and cute little girl.

    But for Yang Miaocheng, who was so close to the huge face at this time, this face was not cute at all.

    He clearly felt that he was locked by the spirit body of this huge armored little girl, and he even felt a sense of crisis of encountering a natural enemy.

    "Excuse me"

    Under the spiritual vision, before Yang Miaocheng had time to beg for mercy, the little girl opened her mouth wide and swallowed the entire Yinshen.  ()? sense of crisis.

    "Excuse me"

    Under the spiritual vision, before Yang Miaocheng had time to beg for mercy, the little girl opened her mouth wide and swallowed the entire Yinshen.  (

 Text Chapter 283: Beginning to Tell the "Story"

    When Chen Kuo went to the study to meet Yang Miaocheng, he had already arranged the sealing barrier of the "Encouraging Heart Palace" complex.

    Not only did he enter the "Encouragement Hall" openly and openly, but he even made arrangements in various places in the building complex without concealment and openness.

    Even most of the spiritual materials used in the layout were directly taken from the warehouse.

    Some are inconvenient to move and the quantity is large, so he directly set the warehouse as one of the nodes, and automatically refined all the spiritual materials.

    So from the moment he went to the study, this world has begun to change.

    Under his arrangement, various yang auras quickly transformed the surrounding environment, but he integrated the effects of various changes with the study so that Yang Miaocheng would not notice it in advance.

    As for the other disciples of the previous sect, by the time they could notice it, the world had already changed and the barrier had been completed.

    At the same time, Chen Kuo also took advantage of the study room, which he created to create an environment where the spiritual energy is isolated and the yin and yang are changing, to further infiltrate Yang Miaocheng's yin spirit, guide his thoughts bit by bit, and give weak hints.  , asking his own question, leaving him with little choice to blurt it out.

    It's a pity that Yang Miaocheng really didn't know where Zhenjun Mingjia was.

    Normally speaking, it is indeed impossible for a true monarch who has already condensed the Yin God to be bewitched or hypnotized by traditional methods.

    However, Chen Kuo's method directly operates on the Yin spirit in his body, and it has already begun to infiltrate him before he manifests the Yin spirit, so it is naturally invisible.

    And when Chen Kuo had a showdown, Yang Miaocheng realized the danger, and after revealing the Yin God, his Yin God was unknowingly dealt with by Chen Kuo through this enchantment.

    When he rushed to the front and his body was crushed by Chen Kuo's manifested "overlord body" giant hand, his yin spirit had been dealt with to the point where the dry rice girl could just bite.

    Everything is within the scope of Chen Kuo's calculation and deduction.

    The current Ganfan girl's "strength" has also risen with Chen Kuo to a certain extent, not to mention other things, but the instinctive talent of swallowing the soul has already been tapped to the peak.

    Basically, no matter how strong evil spirits, evil spirits, or demon spirits are, or the yin gods of Zhenjun Gaoxiu and demon kings, as long as they are pure spirits, there is no "unit" that she needs two bites to solve.

    If Xiao Chengfeng, the "King of the Sky Falcon", came to trouble Xiaozhu now, after Chen Kuo brought him into his yin world, Xiao Chengfeng's yin spirit body would probably be swallowed by Ganfan Niu directly.  It will not be possible to hide in the magic weapon like now, and have the opportunity to surrender and serve.

    Zhu Li laughed and said that there is "One Punch Superman" in other comics, and all enemies can be dealt with with one punch, but we have "One Bite Super Spirit", and any spirit body will be bored with one mouthful.

    Originally, Chen Kuo's plan was to let the other sects deal with the previous case first, to find out the situation of the previous case for him, and to find Mingjia Zhenjun.

    However, Zuo Chongzhe and the others worked too hard, so Chen Kuo simply ended up by himself.

    Of course, more importantly, thinking about the experience of Xiao Zhu's family back then, he couldn't help it.

    According to Xiao Zhu, everyone in the "Encouragement Palace" deserves to die.

    Needless to say, Yang Miaocheng, as the true emperor Gaoxiu of the last sect, he, like Huang Ding, is the biggest beneficiary and main messenger, and it will be cheap for him once he dies.

    As for other people, regardless of whether they have done related "soul transfer" work before, or whether they have actually taken human life on their hands, their presence here proves that they must know what the last secret method is, and they must have  I am ready to become an executioner and do those "dirty things" that "quasi-true monarchs" don't want to do.

    None of these people are innocent.

    Since they are all sect disciples and spiritual practitioners, Chen Kuo naturally has the right to "judge" them.

    Those ghost-like physical figures are not Chen Kuo using the yin spirits of ordinary people who died in the "Encouraging Heart Palace" to endow them with yang bodies to avenge. Those who died tragically were forced to fuse with the demon body  The Yin spirits in the body have long been used as the "material" for those high-level cultivators of real people to condense the Yin God, and they have been completely refined, and there is no trace left at all.

    But just now, when Chen Kuo was using the yin-yang method he controlled to transform this area and build his closed barrier, he unexpectedly discovered that it might be because of how powerful the protection array is in this area, and because of the particularity of the secret method,  The aura related to Yin Ling has a special curing effect, so there are many traces of aura that are very clear even after decades.

    These traces of aura are almost invisible to ordinary spiritual practitioners, even real people and true emperors, and it is difficult to see them.

    Even if?Not in the 'Encouraging Heart Palace', could it be that I am playing tricks on mysteries?  "

    Zhao Qian said: "Lin Zhenjun, isn't your Yan Qizong the best at divination and divination, why don't you do the math to see if you can find Ming Jia's whereabouts?"

    "If a real monarch wants to hide, he can't easily 'calculate' it. Besides, don't forget, the last sect is also good at 'calculating'. Ming Jia is even famous for being able to calculate. He must have  The method of evasion. And if you want to say 'calculation', there is also Zhenjun Nie and his Hongyan sect, who can also calculate, their 'mysterious number' is one of the top ten calculation scriptures." Lin Baoyan said.

    Although she also wanted to find Zhenjun Mingjia, based on her knowledge, the only way that the Long Qizong could possibly find Mingjia's spell was the "Seven Devouring Mysterious Technique of Tracking", and what happened to Huang Ding came first.  She was almost sure that if she used the "Seven Devouring Trace Mystery Technique" to track Ming Jia, she would almost certainly become the biggest cannon fodder, and once she started tracking, other True Monarchs would not allow her to stop unless someone was found.  of.

    "Why don't Zhenjun Nie come?" Zhao Qian looked at Nie Xiangrong.

    The latter said with a wry smile: "'Mysterious Numbers' is not easy to learn, and the price of using 'Mysterious Numbers' is not small"

    "If you want to see the secrets, there is no price." Xue Zhenjun said with a curled lip.

    "Okay, what Lin Zhenjun said is correct. From what I know about Ming Jia, since he wants to hide, he cannot be found by ordinary mystical techniques or secret techniques. It is difficult to find him, but it is not easy to force him to come out by himself."  No way." Zuo Chongzhe said.

    All the true monarchs discussed for one night, and on the second day, after setting the basic regulations, they began to leave one after another. Only Zuo Chongzhe, Xue Zhenjun, Lin Baoyan, and Nie Xiangrong were left in Yaogu Town to guide the various sects  The disciples who came, go to the "Encouraging Heart Palace" to hand over, and at the same time, take advantage of this opportunity to attack Yang Miaocheng again.

    Now the suzerain of the previous sect is Daoist Liu Fei, who is still a bit older than Yang Miaocheng in terms of cultivation base and qualifications.

    If Huang Ding is still there now, then Yang Miaocheng is naturally honest and honest, but now he is the only true monarch who is still in the sect

    Zuo Chongzhe is very aware of Yang Miaocheng's personality. He is a man of great ambition and talent, but also has a good face.  The number one person, even if no one does anything, after a long time, he will definitely conflict with the real person Liu Fei.

    And if someone pushes now, then this conflict will definitely come earlier.

    When the time comes, give real Liu Fei some material to make him a sect traitor, a despised degenerate, and the previous case will naturally fall into chaos.

    Ming Jia may be able to endure the temporary decline in status, the encroachment of resources, and even the loss of disciples and a large reduction in staff in the last case, but he must not tolerate the stigmatization of the last case and become a complete laughing stock in the spiritual world.

    In that case, the previous case would never be turned around.

    But what they didn't expect was that when they came to the location of the "Encouraging Heart Hall" again after one night, they saw ruins.

    There is no need for anyone to order, Zuo Chongzhe and the other six true monarchs are all facing the enemy, pulling their inspiration to the highest level almost at the same time, and even sacrificed their own magic weapons and magic weapons.

    Then they discovered that this place was already a dead area, and Yang Miaocheng and the dozen or so disciples from the previous sect could be said to have disappeared, or they could be said to be "present" everywhere.

    They could clearly feel that the bodies of Yang Miaocheng and others had completely disintegrated and dissipated in all directions, just like what happened to Huang Ding in the valley of Mount Taihua back then.  (

 Text Chapter 284: Falcon King's Apprentice

    Until several true monarchs entered the range of the "Encouraging Heart Hall", suddenly it felt like a balloon was punctured, and with a bang, a wave of spiritual energy swept out.

    This wave of spiritual energy did not cause any harm to them, but its influence and fluctuation range are extremely wide. In the blink of an eye, all the true kings in this province should be able to feel it. After a while, the existence of true kings and demon kings across the country  can be noticed.

    When the True Monarch Gaoxiu falls, there will always be obvious changes in the structure of the aura.

    Just like in a body of water, if a large sea ridge is suddenly missing, the sea water will fill up quickly, and the existence of the same level can be sensed immediately.

    This time, it saved Zuo Chongzhe and the others on the phone to call back the few Zhenjun who just left today - they will soon sense the spiritual fluctuations themselves and realize what happened.

    However, the several True Monarchs who were on the scene looked at each other in blank dismay at this moment, and they were even more shocked.

    Because judging from the aura fluctuations and what they saw, Yang Miaocheng had obviously died a long time ago, but the aura fluctuations of the true king's fall have not been reported until now.

    That "murderer" was able to delay the aura vibration of the true monarch's fall, which really subverted their cognition

    Zhenjun is looking for corpses, or traces of a person's existence, not looking for their corpse fragments, fingerprints or DNA tests from the material level, and now they can't find them at all.

    They all sense directly from the level of aura, and then determine what happened here and what the result is now.

    Because of this, Chen Kuo knew how to "tell a story" to them and how to arrange aura traces.

    "Elder Zuo this seems to be the same as the one on Mount Taihua" Nie Xiangrong came over and said with a serious expression.

    Zuo Chongzhe nodded: "The difference is that Yang Miaocheng didn't explode his body and soul this time, and there weren't many traces at the scene, and there wasn't such a strong aura fluctuation Maybe it's because of this, when he fell, the aura fluctuated."  to be suppressed."

    Nie Xiangrong nodded: "Indeed, I still felt it when Huang Ding fell in Mount Taihua, otherwise I wouldn't have been able to arrive immediately."

    Lin Baoyan next to him said quietly: "Are you really sure that when you feel the aura of heaven and earth vibrate, it is the time when Huang Ding falls?"

    Nie Xiangrong was stunned, hesitated and said: "Huang Ding is explosive If this can also suppress the delay, then it's too"

    Zuo Chongzhe sighed: "A real monarch like Yang Miaocheng, if we join forces, how long will it take to solve him?"

    "This" Nie Xiangrong frowned, "If it was last night, if all eleven of us were here, and Yang Miaocheng fought with all his strength and refused to beg for mercy, then maybethe fight lasted for ten minutes? But what if it was just  If there are six of us here, maybe it will take twenty minutes? But it is true in reality, I think even if there is only Elder Zuo here, Yang Miaocheng will immediately surrender and beg for mercy."

    Lin Baoyan couldn't help laughing and said: "Nie Zhenjun, Yang Zhenjun is also a Zhenjun after all, why do you listen to you and look down on him so much?"

    "Don't talk about that." Zuo Chongzhe frowned, with a serious expression: "Look at the scene, did Yang Miaocheng cast spells for more than ten minutes?"

    Not only Lin Baoyan and Nie Xiangrong, but several other true monarchs also gave a negative answer: "Definitely not."

    Yes, the entire building complex of the "Encouraging Heart Palace" here has been severely damaged, as if it had been demolished in half.

    However, from the traces of spiritual energy at the scene, several real monarchs could judge that Yang Miaocheng did not cast a few spells at all, and it was even a question of whether the Yin God was released or not.

    In this case, the strength of that terrifying existence is a bit scary.

    Not to mention that He can also shield the shock and fluctuation of spiritual energy, which means that if these true monarchs are left alone, they may be dealt with unknowingly like Huang Ding and Yang Miaocheng.

    Huang Ding seemed to be able to resist a little bit, but Yang Miaocheng could hardly see any traces of casting spells, which made them guess that they could have a rough judgment on the strength range of that "terrorist existence".

    However, if they knew that when Yang Miaocheng actually fell, the Yin God was swallowed up, nothing fell at all, and the traces of the Yin God's disintegration that belonged to him at the scene were all imitated by Chen Kuo.  He Ganxiang, I am afraid that this "rough judgment" will be overturned in an instant.

    And Chen Kuo not only simulated the aura traces of Yang Miaocheng's yin and god disintegration, almost all the aura traces that they could perceive with inspiration and related to yesterday's battle were all arranged and designed by Chen Kuo.

    These traces told them about a sudden attack on the "Encouragement Palace".sp; Her name is Di Le, and her nickname is "Xiaoyao Jun". She is the big demon in the monster clan that Zhu Li, Xianmen, and Xiao Chengfeng belonged to before.

    As for the man with big arms and round waist, he came to the door suddenly today, saying that he came here to deliver the order under the order of "Sky Falcon King" Xiao Chengfeng.

    "You don't believe it?" The burly man squinted at her, his eyes full of violence and viciousness.

    Di Le said with a smile: "I don't believe it, but King Falcon has always been a loner, everyone knows it. I haven't heard that he has any disciples. You say you are a disciple, and we haven't seen you before. How?  Dare you believe it? According to the rules, you didn¡¯t go through a middleman to deliver the letter first, and you came directly to the door, so I should do it directly"

    As she said this, her right hand suddenly turned into a sharp claw and stretched out in front of the man's face.

    The sharp claws hovered in front of the man, and it seemed that it would pierce his eyeballs if he got closer, but the man didn't move at all, he didn't even blink, looking indifferent and calm.

    "Hee hee, did you startle me? Well, I do believe that you are a disciple of King Falcon. You have the guts"

    She smiled with winking eyes, and then a thigh dressed in black silk protruded from the slit of the cheongsam, hooking the man.

    But as soon as her feet stretched out halfway, she felt her hair being grabbed, and then a strong force came, and her whole body was thrown away by her hair.

    With a scream, Di Le rolled around on the ground and flipped up quickly, with leopard prints on his face, fangs protruding, and fierce eyes.

    But when she saw the man behind the spirit vision under the spirit vision world, she froze for a moment.

    Because the ghosts of demons are basically born before the transformation, most of the ghosts of demons are their original forms, at most there are some changes, such as more horns, scales or bigger heads.

    But at this time, the spirit form behind the falcon king's disciple who claimed to be Mengbai, the big monster in shape, was a nearly three-meter-tall man with a human body and an animal head, two black giant wings, and black flames all over his body.  horror look.

    The head of the beast is very scary. It looks a bit like a dragon's head and a bull's head. Its eyes are as big as copper bells. Its nose is full of black demon fire, with an evil, powerful and ferocious aura.

    This what is this!

    Although Di Le couldn't tell what kind of spirit it was, he could really feel the powerful spiritual pressure.

    "Your Majesty, calm down! Your Majesty, spare your life! The little monster doesn't know the real identity of your Majesty, so you have offended me so much, so I hope"

    She lay prostrate on the ground, before she could finish her sentence, a big foot had already stepped on her head, and she said in a cold voice:

    "Get all the monster races you know and can mobilize. I have a mission to dispatch."

    "Yes! The little demon obeys! The little demon is going to gather the manpower now!"

    "In addition, help me contact the 'Yunshui Spiritualist' to find out where she is. I will go to see him, or he will come to see me. If there is something important to discuss."

    "This this the little demon has never heard of the title of 'Master of Clouds and Waters'" Di Le said tremblingly on the ground.

    The white-covered big feet suddenly exerted force, and the leopard demon let out a scream, blood began to spurt from the corners of its eyes and nostrils, and the marble on the ground made a sharp sound of being rubbed against hard objects.

    "Why do you think I asked you about the 'Yunshui Spiritualist'?" Meng Bai sneered.

    "The little demon understands! The little demon will contact the 'Yunshui Spiritualist' in a while, but Lord Yunshui seldom cares about worldly affairs on weekdays, and the little demon can't guarantee that she will definitely reply"

    "It's okay, just tell her: the world will be in chaos, the last sect will perish. The magic weapon of immortality will come out, if you want to become a fairy, just look at the present." Meng Bai said with a straight face.

    "Yes the little demon will definitely convey it."

    When she raised her head again, Mengbai had already left the room.

    She looked back at the door, and saw Mengbai's tall back walking towards the door of the farmhouse, followed him, and the two big monsters who were guarding the door of the villa followed closely behind.

    As if sensing her gaze, the two big monsters looked back at her at the same time.

    The eyes of the two demons were cold and murderous, and their spirits appeared behind them instantly.

    One is the aura of a fierce tiger with black flames all over its body and a pair of giant wings;

    One is the ghost image of an unknown bird of prey with two pairs of wings, a huge beak about the size of its head, and red smoke lingering around it.

    They are all demon gods.

    Diller shivered.

    What kind of apprentices did Falcon King accept&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 285: The Silly Cat and the Dead Crow

    Walking out of the farmhouse and getting into a black Mercedes-Benz big g, the three of them couldn't hold back and couldn't help laughing.

    "Wow! Brother Men, you were so fierce just now, you really look like that kind of big monster who has done all kinds of bad things!" Yu Xiaobai, who was sitting in the back seat, said a little excitedly.

    Ying Crow next to her also sighed: "Brother Xian's acting skills are indeed very good. I feel scared when I see it. My lord really has a sense of people."

    The burly man sitting in the driver's seat and driving is naturally idle.

    When Chen Kuo and Zhu Li went to put in the "Ancient Secret Treasure Parts", Xianmen also began to return to the Yaozu as "Mengbai", and claimed to be the disciple of Xiao Chengfeng, the "King of the Falcon".

    Yu Xiaobai also followed him, under the pseudonym "Yu Xian", he was his entourage, follower, and disciple.

    The aliases of the two people are actually a combination of their real names and combined with homonyms.

    Of course, they are not what they used to be.

    Generally speaking, it is not easy to adjust the appearance of the transformation form in a short period of time, even if it is a great monster in transformation form.

    But now the appearance of Xianmen and Yu Xiaobai is very different from before, and even the body shape has changed slightly - the already tall and strong Xianmen has become stronger, and even his stomach is bulging  up.  On the other hand, Yu Xiaobai was a lot taller, so she and Ying Crow stood side by side, almost head-to-head.

    As for the appearance, the simple and honest appearance of Xianmen, the eyebrows are thinner, the corners of the eyebrows are raised, the cheekbones are also raised, and the face is elongated, suddenly becoming very sinister, even a little evil.

    Yu Xiaobai seems to have changed a little bit, but there are more freckles on his face, his eyes are bigger, his hair color has changed to maroon, and he looks even more naive

    The change in their appearance was not due to ordinary spells, but came from the "skin" that Chen Kuo customized for the two of them through yang attribute aura.

    Strictly speaking, this "skin" can be said to be a "magic weapon" only suitable for the two of them.

    The supernatural power of this "magic weapon" is to let the two of them undergo a fixed change in body shape and appearance.

    But such a change cannot be judged by traditional inspiration, that is, no matter whether it is a demon or a spiritual cultivator, or even a pure spirit body, it is impossible to feel that they have changed their appearance and shape.  general appearance.

    Hearing the compliments from the two demons, Xianmen was a little embarrassed and said: "Actually, the main reason is that the elder brother has a good skin, and with this face, it looks fierce and treacherous just by making casual expressions."

    Yu Xiaobai hurriedly shouted: "Stop, stop, Brother Men! Don't laugh, you will become silly again when you smile, and my domineering brother Men will disappear!"

    Ying Crow looked at her: "I'm quite curious, if the lord gets you the skin of a coquettish slut, will you still look as naive as you are now?"

    Yu Xiaobai turned back and stared at her: "Bah! Dead crow, you are so stupid! Your lord doesn't want you anymore, let me tell you, you see, we both have face-changing magic weapons, but you don't! You are out of favor!"

    It is true that both Yu Xiaobai and Xianmen have a magic weapon customized by Chen Kuo to change their appearance, while Ying Shuangxue is her original incarnation appearance, which has not changed at all.

    Ying Crow was indifferent to Xiaobai's words, and said indifferently: "You silly cat! The reason why the lord wants to help you with magic weapons is because many people have seen your appearance in the spiritual world, but I changed my form  After that, she never made an appearance in the spiritual world, and no one knew her at all!"

    The idle door who drove the car said with a smile: "Xiaobai, don't bother, no matter what kind of attack power, as long as you say it, it will not be able to defeat the defense of Ying Daoist."

    Yu Xiaobai didn't believe it, and continued: "Dead crow! The name you chose is too rubbish! Look at Brother Men and I, one is called Mengbai and the other is called Yuxian. They are both meaningful and immortal. How can we be like you?  It's actually called 'Chen Zhongya', it's so earthy and hard to pronounce!"

    Ying Crow still has an indifferent attitude: "The name is just a code name, and I don't care if others think it's dirty or difficult to pronounce."

    Yu Xiaobai gritted his teeth and looked at her: "Stupid crow!"

    Ying Shuangxue narrowed her eyes and smiled: "Oh, you little silly cat, why did you break your defense first? Are you getting angry from embarrassment?"

    "I I, I, I" Yu Xiaobai's eyes widened.

    The idle door who drove the car said with a smile: "Okay, Xiaobai, Fellow Daoist Ying knows that you are a tofu heart, no matter what you say, you are a good sister, so of course you won't be angry."

    Yu Xiaobai was angry: "I'm not a tofu heart, I'm super fierce!"

    As she spoke, the current "magic version" spirit appearance appeared behind her back¡ª¡ªthe spirit appearance of the three of them was also the result of Chen Kuo's help in reforming.?Big brotherhe is the big brother recognized by our seven sworn brothers and sisters, and he really gives people the feeling of a big brother. Standing in front of him, I will be very used to calling him big brother, and then Secretary Zhu uncle, alas  , I can't tell I guess after Secretary Zhu and eldest brother officially get married, it will be natural for me to call sister-in-law anytime.  "

    Yu Xiaobai chuckled: "Tell me, will the child born to the eldest brother and sister-in-law have fox ears and a fox tail Wow!"

    Before she could finish her sentence, Ying Shuangxue hit her head hard again.

    After the three of them met Di Le, they waited for two days without any news of "Master Yunshui". On the morning of the third day, they were about to go to the farmhouse to find the leopard demon again, give her some color, and let her hurry up to contact "  "Yunshui Spiritualist" also made "Yunshui Spiritualist" realize that when it was urgent, he suddenly felt a shock of spiritual energy.

    Yu Xiaobai, who was eating the cone, was stunned, and the ice cream in his hand slipped to the ground unnoticed.

    "This is what does it feel like? How strange?" Yu Xiaobai murmured, frowning at Xianmen and Yingwu.

    "The aura fluctuated, and the aura environment between the heaven and the earth has changed. It should bea real king has fallen." Xianmen said in a deep voice.

    Ying Shuangxue also nodded thoughtfully: "Well, it should be."

    Normally speaking, if a real king or a demon king falls, it is not their turn to be perceived by a big monster of their cultivation level. It is a change that can only be detected by the level of a demon king or a real king.

    However, after Chen Kuo helped them "magically change" their spiritual appearances, and with the magic weapon of the demon king and demon body on Ying Crow, they could already come into contact with that level of aura shock in advance.

    "Which True Monarch has fallen? Does it have anything to do with the eldest brother Oh, my cone!" Yu Xiaobai looked at the ice cream ball that fell to the ground with sorrow.

    Xianmen handed over his cone casually, and said, "Friend Ying, please ask in the group."

    "Huh!" Ying Shuangxue said, picked up her mobile phone and asked in voice in their group called "Akuomen Big Family":

    "It seems that a true king has fallen? Does it have anything to do with us?"

    A few seconds later, the head of a bowl made a laughing emoji with his hips akimbo.

    Ying Shuangxue raised her head and said, "Elder Ganfan said that she and elder brother did it."

    Xianmen nodded slightly: "It seems that the eldest brother has made a move ahead of time. Is he the true king of the previous sect?"

    Yu Xiaobai laughed while eating the cone: "Ganfan girl is very thick-skinned, she is probably just waving the flag and shouting, let's beat the gongs and drums!"

    "I told Elder Ganfan that you said bad things about her, you should turn around and wait to be put on little shoes!" Ying Crow said.

    Yu Xiaobai glared at her: "Despicable and shameless! Dead crow, you have no morals!"

    They were arguing here, and Chen Kuo had already replied in the group: "It's Yang Miaocheng from the last case."

    Ying Crow didn't care about Xiaobai's bickering, and quickly posted a sentence in the group: "My lord is mighty!"

    Yu Xiaobai followed suit with a call expression, and then glanced at Ying Shuangxue proudly.

    Xianmen asked: "Brother, is there anything we can do?"

    Chen Kuo: "Just keep going as planned."

    Yingwuya @zhuli and asked: "Mistress, how is the situation over there, do you need me to rush over there?"

    Zhu Li didn't reply, but Chen Kuo said: "No, you continue to help the second child, Xiao Bai, and the others to implement the plan. I'm already with Xiao Zhu now."

    "Yes!" Ying Shuangxue sent a salute expression.

    Xianmen's phone rang suddenly, and when I picked it up, it was Di Le, the leopard demon, who wanted to see them.

    After waiting for two days, there was no news. Then the aura of Zhenjun's fall came from the shock, and suddenly there was news that "Master Yunshui" wanted to see them.

    Soon a luxury business car came to pick them up from their place of residence, and then drove them into the mountain in a detour, to the edge of a reservoir, where Di Le was already waiting for them.

    After getting out of the car, Di Le came over and explained in a low voice: "Brother Meng, when I see the king later, your attitude is still a little bit. The king is not in a good mood recently, and his temper is relatively big"

    It seemed that she was more nervous than Xianmen and the others.

    The idle door wanted to set up a character. Hearing this, he just glanced at her expressionlessly and didn't say anything.

    "Yu Xian" snorted, and said, "I, Brother Meng, naturally know what to do, so you don't need to talk too much."

    Di Le couldn't say any more, and looked back at the low concrete one-story house next to the reservoir with some worry, and led them over there.

    But when they walked into the low room, they didn't see the "Yunshui Spiritualist", but another big demon.

    "You sayyou are disciples of King Falcon?" A cold voice sounded: "Do you dare to tell such a lie?"&lt;/div&gt;However, they did not see the "Yunshui Spiritualist", but another big demon.

    "You saidyou are disciples of King Falcon?" A cold voice sounded: "Do you dare to tell such a lie?"&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 286: Yunshui Tiangong (Part 1)

    "Do you dare to tell such a lie?"

    Hearing this cold and stern voice, Xianmen, Yu Xiaobai, and Yingshuangxue all looked at each other in blank dismay, were they seen through?  Impossible, Xiao Chengfeng's ghost is still with them, these remarks are all based on his guidance.

    Although it is relatively rare for the Yaozu to have master-student inheritance, it is not without it, especially for the Yaozu at the level of the Demon King, it is normal to have a few disciples.  In addition, Xiao Chengfeng mostly walks alone, and the demon clan does not often get together like the human sect, and has open social interactions, so it is not surprising that other demon kings and big demons who have accepted disciples do not know about it.

    Where did you show off your feet?

    Of course, doubts are doubts, Xianmen, Yu Xiaobai, and Yingshuangxue are all very calm and not panicked at all.

    The person in the room is a small man with a short stature and a wretched appearance. Although he can make a certain decision on what he looks like when he is in the form of a big demon, it is not like pinching the skin in a game. You can pinch it however you want.  One's own original characteristics, one's own way of practicing exercises, will have a great influence.

    And for some monsters, the appearance and body shape that humans think are ugly, but they look very good-looking.

    So maybe for the wretched little big monster in this room, his appearance is what he is satisfied with.

    This big monster is the big monster under the seat of "Master Yunshui". Obviously, he was ordered by "Master Yunshui" to come over to test Xianmen and the others.

    It seems that "Yunshui Spiritualist" doesn't really believe in Xianmen's origin for the time being.

    "Oh? What's the name of this brother? Are you familiar with my master?" Xianmen squinted his eyes and looked at the demon with a smile on his face.

    With this face of his, he can make the kind of expression that looks like a smile on his face, but there is murderousness and ferocity in his eyes, a sword hidden in his smile, and a knife in his smile.

    Sometimes he looks in the mirror by himself at night and smiles at him, and he can scare himself, and then he can't help but sigh with emotion, brother's refining technique is really perfect, it's too powerful.

    "Lord Meng, this is the chief general under the king, the 'Red Armored Walker' Lu Wanghou, brother Lu, he is here to welcome you into the palace for an audience" Di Le introduced cautiously, obviously she was a little troublesome on both sides.  rise.

    See you?

    Hearing this word, Yu Xiaobai almost didn't laugh, he pursed his lips to suppress the smile, glanced at Yingshuangxue beside him, and found that she was still serious and didn't mean to be amused at all, so he couldn't help complaining:  The crow can call Big Brother, Lord, so I guess he is quite used to the word "visit"!  Hmph, feudal crows!

    Xianmen still maintains his character design Yao design, when he heard this, he just snorted in disdain, and still looked at Prince Lu with his nostrils.

    After he bluntly asked back, neither Prince Lu nor Di Le took any further actions or reactions, and Xianmen already knew that they did not have any definite evidence to prove that they were not disciples of the "King of the Falcon".  Some doubts, even doubts do not know where to doubt.

    In this way, he naturally became calmer and "performed" more freely.

    And although Yu Xiaobai and Ying Wuya didn't think so much, they knew how to follow Menge. Since Menge didn't let them do anything, they continued to act as left and right guardians.

    Prince Lu sneered and said: "King Falcon has always been a loner, and I have never heard that he will accept disciples, let alone your obvious practice direction is different from King Falcon"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Xianmen suddenly opened his back.

    Under the spiritual vision world, the giant beast that looked like a bull and a dragon stretched out its huge wings, filling the entire space in the house.

    At the same time, although Ying Crow and Yu Xiaobai couldn't figure out the situation, they showed their spirits following the same condition. One looked like a long-winged tiger, and the other looked like an alienated roc, both of whom were heavenly demons.  The general scene of joining the WTO.

    This time when the spirit appeared, Xianmen intentionally borrowed the magic weapon made by Xiao Chengfeng's demon body, so now that the spirit is shown, the impact on the surrounding spiritual environment can make people feel very clearly that there is a "covering"  Sky Falcon King" Xiao Chengfeng's spell style.

    As soon as the spirit appeared, Di Le immediately looked at Prince Lu gloatingly. This time, she deliberately stood behind the three of them by the door, and she was faintly prepared, so when the three spirits appeared, she could  Take your time to watch the fun.

    Sure enough, Lu Wanghou was also shocked by the sudden appearance of the spirit, and was stunned for a while, not knowing what to say and what to do, and he couldn't even release the spirit to resist.

    "You still suspect that I'm not the disciple of King Falcon?" Xianmen came in, less than five centimeters away from Prince Lu's face, and said in a cold voice.

    Originally, he was almost two heads taller than Prince Lu,sp; Ying Shuangxue pulled her sleeve a little unhappy, and whispered: "The magic weapon is the magic weapon, don't make a fuss, it's not like I haven't seen it before."

    Hearing these words in Lu Wanghou's ears, he would feel that this big monster named Chen Zhongya was hiding his ignorance, and the "magic weapon" in his mouth was the original meaning of "magic weapon". He compared the peerless magic weapon in front of him with ordinary magic weapon, so it didn't matter  He smiled gently and didn't argue with her. When they saw the Demon King later, they would naturally know that they wouldn't be stubborn under the spiritual pressure.

    But Yu Xiaobai understood the meaning of Ying Crow's words at once, and lowered his head in embarrassment:

    Yes, the magic weapon is the magic weapon, so there is nothing to make a fuss about.

    Before the big brother even created the yang world and the yin world, he really created a world, defined the rules by himself, waved the wind, waved the rain, the real power of the gods.

    They have lived in such a world. Compared with the "aquarium" and "air elevator", the difference between the "aquarium" and the "air elevator" in front of them is indeed too far, so there is nothing to make a fuss about.

    Yu Xiaobai was ashamed: I am ashamed of A Kuomen.

    After continuing to go in, after passing through an extremely wide space like a shopping mall hall, they entered a resplendent aisle.

    This aisle is really eye-catching at first glance, but after a second look, it makes people feel a bit like the decoration style of a ktv

    Under the spiritual vision, there are many demon spirits guarding the aisle, watching them from both sides.

    Yu Xiaobai glanced at these demon spirits, um, they are all quite weak, and they might not be enough to fit between the teeth if he meets a dry girl, so he can swallow them all in one gulp.

    Soon, they were taken to a hall with an area of ??more than 500 square meters. At first glance, the hall looked like a nightclub. There was even a stage in front, a dance floor below, and booths and sofas around it.

    Is this "Yunshui Spiritualist" a nightclub coffee

    Xianmen and the other three couldn't help complaining secretly in their hearts.

    ? A tall, purple-haired demon in shape stood on the stage, and said to the three of them with a smile:

    "Welcome to the 'Yunshui Tiangong', I am Ziyue, the king's most loyal manager of the main hall."

    Yu Xiaobai stared at her with wide eyes, and almost couldn't help asking: "What do you mean by the main store?"

    Prince Lu smiled bitterly and said to the idle door next to him: "Brother Meng, don't blame me. This is our king's naming habit. Strictly speaking, I am also the manager the manager of the outer palace."

    Xianmen thinks of the world created by his elder brother that can produce countless top-level spiritual materials, called "A Kuomen Vegetable Garden", and thinks of his elder brother's extremely mighty, terrifying, and powerful giant in flame armor, named "Braised King"  , patted him on the shoulder with some understanding and emotion: "I understand."

    In the space called "Main Hall", which actually looks like a dance floor hall, a burst of electronic music suddenly sounded.

    After a burst of rhythmic music, a female voice squeezed her throat: "Welcome to Yunshui Tiangong, come to my domain! Raise your hands and let me see you dancing!"

    A head stretched out from the disc playing stage on the stage. It was a girl who looked no more than seventeen or eighteen years old. Her short curly red hair looked particularly dazzling.

    The three of Xianmen had already clearly sensed the aura of the demon king hidden there just after they entered the hall, so they were not surprised.

    Yu Xiaobai subconsciously followed the voice and wanted to raise his hands, halfway up he was patted by Yingshuangxue, glared at him, realized that he shouldn't cooperate like this, lowered his head a little embarrassedly, and then thought of how Ying Crow stared  So he raised his head and stared back, but found that Ying Crow didn't look at him, so he could only look around embarrassingly.

    Seeing that the three of them were not moving, the demon king "Yunshui Spiritualist" who looked like a girl frowned slightly, as if he was a little upset.

    She threw the microphone onto the stage, and there was a bang, and countless tentacle spirits with huge suction cups appeared around.

    Well, the original shape of "Cloud Water Spiritualist" is an octopus.

    The huge spiritual pressure rose, and Lu Wanghou had already retreated to the side, bowing his head.

    The big demon Ziyue with long purple hair and slim figure also shook her head helplessly, and stepped back.

    But Xianmen is still neither humble nor overbearing, the demon cow with huge wings appeared behind it, the black flame seemed to sense the spiritual pressure, swayed and rose up, and even the whole spiritual figure swelled up a bit.

 Text Chapter 287: Yunshui Tiangong (Part 2)

    Chapter 290 Yunshui Tiangong (Part 2)

    Seeing the majestic yin spirit displayed by the "Yunshui Spiritualist" in this space, Yu Xiaobai and Ying Wuya were still secretly sighing inwardly that they were really majestic and majestic. They deserved to be the demon king.  , I suddenly reacted, hey?  The "cloud and water spirit master" released the Yin God to target them!

    So the two of them quickly showed the spirit of the demon god plus version, and the Feitian old man of Xianmen Feitian demon cow formed a horn of horns, and jointly resisted the ever-expanding tentacles of the Yin god in the hall.

    If it was an ordinary big monster, facing the demon king with his yin god, he would already be kneeling on the ground, trembling, how dare he release his spirit to fight.

    Of course, even if an ordinary big monster shows its spirit, in front of the demon king's yin god, it will be the light of fireflies competing with the bright moon, and it will have no effect at all.

    But at this time, the demonized plus version of the ghosts displayed by Xianmen, Yu Xiaobai, and Yingcrow, under the yin and fangs and claws of the "Yunshui Spiritualist", did not lose the wind in the slightest, standing proudly, as if they were still alive.  Be more majestic.

    With the support of the magic weapon made by Xiao Chengfeng's demon body, they are not afraid of this kind of demon king Yinshen who has not fully exerted his strength. This Yinshen spirit body can't even suppress them with spiritual pressure.

    Seeing that the situation became tense, as if the flames of war were about to be ignited at any time, the "main hall manager" Ziyue suddenly said loudly:

    "Your Majesty, it's time to talk about business!"

    The countless tentacles that sprang out from around and stretched their teeth and claws immediately retracted. The short-haired girl-like "Cloud Water Spiritualist" climbed onto the DJ stage, crossed her bare feet and propped her chin, looking curiously at the spirits of the three people below.  Phase, eyes bright:

    "Interesting, indeed interesting, your spiritual appearance, is it the bird king who obtained some magic weapon and helped you transform it?"

    She didn't seem to be irritated by the reaction of the Three Demons of the Xianmen, but showed great interest.

    Xianmen also calmly accepted the spirit, and then gave Yu Xiaobai and Ying Crow a wink, so the two of them also accepted the spirit and stood aside.

    "That's why we came here to meet the king," Xianmen said.

    "Oh? Didn't the Bird King go to deal with the No. 1 secret matter?" "Master Yunshui" said casually.

    Xianmen corrected him: "Go back to the king, Master is dealing with the 'Secret Matter No. 3'. According to Master, it seems that 'Secret Matter No. 3' is already the highest. There is no such thing as No. 2 or No. 1."  ? I still remember it wrong, please correct me, Your Majesty.¡±

    "Oh, it's 'Secret No. 3'. I just said it quickly, but I didn't make it clear." "Master Yunshui" said with a smile.

    However, Xianmen understood that "Master Yunshui" said that on purpose, and she was still probing.

    It's just that her temptation is doomed to be useless, because although he is not Xiao Chengfeng's disciple, Xiao Chengfeng's Yin spirit is now in his hand, and all kinds of monster clan secrets and monster clan information are upside down.  Confidentially, because he still hoped that one day he would be pardoned by Chen Kuo and return to his demon body.  After gaining strength, he immediately understood that as long as Chen Kuo was willing, he could have a demon body again at any time, and even become stronger.

    And if he doesn't cooperate, Chen Kuo also has a way to let him know what hell is and what it means not to be reborn forever.

    It is precisely because of this that this time he came out with Xianmen, he cooperated with all his strength, and he also knew what language to use to win the trust of "Master Yunshui".

    However, even Xiao Chengfeng only knew that if he wanted to find the "Master of Clouds and Water", he could contact the leopard monster "Happy Lord" Di Le, but he had never been to the magic weapon in the cave that belonged to the "Master of Yunshui"-"Yunshui".  Water Temple".

    Unexpectedly, this "Yunshui Tiangong" is so close to the farmhouse operated by Di Le, and the area is so large, it is still underwater, and the entire water area has been refined into a part of the magic weapon of the Tiangong.

    What was even more unexpected was that the "Yunshui Spiritualist" actually invited them directly to the "Yunshui Heavenly Palace".

    Whether it was Xiao Chengfeng or Xianmen, they originally thought that "Master Yunshui" would take the initiative to come to see them, so that she would be more proactive and safer.

    You know, in this day and age, every demon king dares not to display his aura when he is outside. They all act cautiously with their tails between their legs, and the cave of every demon king is their most secret and important place.  , generally not easily shown to people.

    This either shows that she trusts Xianmen and the others, orshe has murderous intentions towards them, and she never thought of letting them leave.

    "You are a disciple of the Bird King, what about these two?" "Master Yunshui" looked at Yu Xiaobai and Yingshuangxue with a smile.

    "They haven't officially worshiped under the seat of Master yet.The king fell.  According to the information we have obtained in advance, there is a high probability that the real king of the previous sect, Yang Miaocheng, will fall.  "

    "Is it the last case again? The one who died last timewasn't it Huang Ding from the last case?"

    "Exactly, the last one is the source of this ancient secret treasure. They wanted to monopolize the secret treasure, but they didn't have the strength, so they were destroyed by disaster."

    "Master Yunshui" smiled and said: "Oh? So the Bird King asked you to come to me because you have learned a lesson and you want to bring me with you? But even if you add me, I'm afraid it can't compare to those bull noses in the sect. There are so many of them.  Powerful, but also treacherous and cunning, we monsterstoo honest."

    "Naturally, it's not just the master and the king. What the master means is that we are of the same family as the king. It will be easier to talk if we build a consensus and then contact other demon kings. Master has a lot of secret treasure information, and I already have a few pieces in my hand."  Secret treasure parts, with this operation, should be able to get a head start. Right now, Zongmen¡¯s attention is still on the previous case and and some unknown existence, who didn¡¯t notice us, we have a lot of space in the dark  .Besides, there are still three 'Secrets No. 3' in the sect, so it shouldn't be difficult for us to act as the oriole."

    "Interesting, Bird King used to be quite straightforward and a monster, but now he has learned to be like a human being." "Yunshui Spiritualist" laughed and said, "Okay! I agree, and I will join forces with you to hunt for treasure together. Ziyue, put  I will give them my current mobile phone number, and then you can contact Bird King to set up a time just tomorrow noon, we will talk by phone or video at noon tomorrow."

    This "Yunshui Tiangong" is the magical cave of the "Yunshui Spiritualist", not only can it isolate her spiritual energy fluctuations, and prevent her monster energy from escaping, but it can also be sensed by the people of the sect, and it can be used here to a certain extent.  At the same time, all signals will be cut off, so if she wants to talk to Xiao Chengfeng, she must first suppress her monster aura in the demon king realm, and then leave this "Yunshui Tiangong".

    Xianmen shook his head and said, "Master is in a position where he can't make calls, and he doesn't have a cell phone with him."

    The eyes of "Master Yunshui" became sharp, and the corners of his mouth slightly turned up: "It seems Bird King has found the way? Oh, then I'm just hitchhiking now, how embarrassing"

    Just as he was speaking, "Master Yunshui" suddenly frowned and looked in a certain direction.

    In the next moment, there was a huge collision sound, and the entire "Yunshui Tiangong" trembled slightly.

    Ziyue's complexion also changed: "Your Majesty, it isshe broke the seal."

    Prince Lu was also a little flustered: "So many layers of seals can be broken? There is still a magic circle over there"

    With a bang, the ballroom-like space they were in was knocked open a big hole.

    Under the spiritual vision world, a strong and dazzling golden spiritual energy swept out, and a figure stumbled into it.

    Xianmen gave Yu Xiaobai and Ying Crow a look, telling them to watch from the sidelines temporarily and not to act rashly.

    "What are you panicking about? In Yunshui Tiangong, no one, no demon, and no spirit can escape from my hands." "Yunshui Spiritualist" said nonchalantly.

    Then she looked at the big bald bird that broke through the wall and stumbled in, and said in a helpless and joking tone: "Little bird, in order to break free from the seal and the magic circle, you are using your own demon body as fuel!"  It's burning, but what's the use? Even if you try your best to break free from the magic circle, with your crippled body and your cultivation level that has fallen to the point where you can't even change your form, you can survive the battle.  Do I have a finger? Do you think you have a chance of escape?"

    Seeing the bald bird, Xianmen and Yu Xiaobai didn't feel much. From their point of view, this should be the internal affairs of "Yunshui Tiangong", probably the enemy of "Yunshui Spiritualist", who was kidnapped by her.  Come here and be imprisoned here.

    But when Yingwu saw the bald bird, her heart was shocked, because she recognized who the bald bird was

    That was one of the strongest demon kings ever, "Purple-tailed Phoenix Lord" Duanmu Yuan!

    Unexpectedly, she was actually caught here by the "Master Yunshui".

    Seeing that she has no hair on her whole body and is covered with scars, one can imagine that she must be used by the "Yunshui Spiritualist" as a renewable "spiritual material library"¡ª¡ª

    I wrote a short story "Data Cthulhu", which is completely different from my previous two short stories. It is not suitable for everyone. It is best to read it if you are interested in this subject-the subject can be seen from the title of the book.

    A total of 19 chapters are being serialized.  Because I want to be recommended, I didn't post all of them in one breath. You can wait five or six days before reading.

    Niche themes, not for everyone.

    (End of this chapter)&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 288: Yunshui Tiangong (Middle and Lower)

    Chapter 291 Yunshui Tiangong (Middle and Lower)

    A year ago, Duanmu Yuan, one of the top demon kings in the demon world, "Purple-tailed Phoenix Lord", had a battle with Chen Kuo's first appearance of the "superior body", and fled with serious injuries.

    This battle not only forced her to use all her supernatural powers, the yin god appeared, and the demon king appeared in the world, causing the entire spiritual world to chase and kill her, but also caused her to be seriously injured, and her realm directly fell, and she was no longer a demon king.

    Even so, she was lucky to escape.

    She even forcibly abolished more than half of her cultivation base in order to cut off possible traces of her aura, so that she couldn't even maintain her transformation form.

    But the realm has fallen, and the value of her demon body as a spiritual material has not weakened at all, so she is more careful to hide it, for fear that if she reveals a little trace, it will attract a group of spiritual practitioners to chase and intercept her.

    What I didn't expect was that Duanmuyuan, who was so focused on guarding against sects, spiritual cultivators, and those high cultivators, accidentally followed the path of other demons and became this octopus demon, this "cloud and water spiritual master"  "The prisoner.

    Strictly speaking, she was not captured by the "Master Yunshui". If the "Master Yunshui" left the Yunshui Heavenly Palace to arrest her, she would not be caught so easily¡ª"Master Yunshui" was outside  She didn't dare to display the strength of the demon king, otherwise she would become the prey of the sect.

    Duanmuyuan was tricked into coming to Yunshui Tiangong, she thought that "Yunshui Spiritualist" would provide her with a shelter.

    Under normal circumstances, she would naturally not be deceived by such lies, but she was too stressed and tired to follow up with more than a dozen true kings, a large number of real people, and countless spiritual cultivation methods outside.  Just find a place to nest and rest for a while.

    Unexpectedly, the "Yunshui Spiritualist", who had rescued her once in her heyday, and even gave key help when she was attacking the demon king's realm to condense the Yin God, would treat her like that after cheating her here.

    That octopus demon didn't even want to give her a good time, but regarded her as a renewable spiritual material resource pool, squeezing it to the limit as much as possible.

    In such a desperate situation, she couldn't even ask for death.

    In fact, she still has a backhand now, although the supernatural powers in her whole body are sealed by multiple seals, and there is also a magic circle that suppresses the aura, making it impossible for her to cast any spells or supernatural powers. Of course, her own realm has fallen,  Even if you use supernatural powers, the power is limited.

    But she has a bloodline magical power possessed by her own demon body, which can directly burn her own demon body and release certain explosive spells. This is a magical power that cannot be sealed as long as her demon body still exists and her body is still under the control of Yin spirits  .

    However, this burning has a limit, she can't just rely on this supernatural power to blow herself up, and die with Yunshui Tiangong.

    If her entire demon body is regarded as 100%, then the consumption will not exceed 10% at most, and it will not be able to continue.

    But at least this supernatural power, which can be used beyond all seals and magic circle suppression, is her last resort.

    But she didn't dare to use it rashly, because with her current strength, even if she used this supernatural power to break through all the seals and magic circles, she would definitely not be able to deal with any spells of the "Yunshui Spiritualist", and she would have no chance to break out of the Yunshui Tiangong.

    So she has to wait, wait for an opportunity, wait for an opportunity that can exert the greatest effect with one blow.

    Of course, in this desperate situation where life is worse than death, she can also choose to break through the seal and then blew herself up to end herself.

    But the experience during this period made her unwilling to do so anyway.

    Even if it is death, she still has to find a way to collapse the "Tianshi Yunshui", and even find a way to force her to pass the demon king's aura through the Yunshui Tiangong, so that the true kings of the sect can sense it, and they can die together.

    Compared to Chen Kuo, who caused her to drop her cultivation base and was seriously injured, and compared to those true kings who pursued her frantically and wanted to refine her into a spiritual material, her hatred for "Yunshui Lingshi" is much greater  ¡ª¡ªAfter all, the ones in front were opponents, the ones who fought to the death, but the "Yunshui Spiritualist" was a demon who had been helped by her several times, so he was barely in the same camp.

    It is not difficult for her to understand why the "Master of Clouds and Waters" did this, hehe.

    But understanding is understanding, and it does not prevent her heart from wanting to eat flesh and blood, skin and bones.

    So, in such torment and endurance, "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord" Duanmu Yuan really waited for her chance.

    At least in her view, this is an opportunity

    Looking at Duanmuyuan's ugly and miserable appearance, which was about the size of an ordinary pheasant and had no feathers, a sentence popped up in Yingshuangxue's mind:

    A shedding phoenix is ??not as good as a chicken.

    She couldn't help feeling a little emotional, thinking back then,It has texture and is real, but for the three of Xianmen, they hardly feel the weight, and it doesn't affect their actions at all.

    This "Fire Sun Armor" is also a "magic weapon" customized by Chen Kuo for them. Each set corresponds to a person, and it is directly bound to the body and Yinling, so it cannot be used by another person.

    It looks the same as ordinary armor to the naked eye, but under the spiritual vision world, it is completely crimson red, with a powerful yin fire attribute, and it can isolate most of the magic attacks.

    There is no need to say anything else, Yu Xiaobai and Ying Crow will understand as soon as they "put on their armor" - this is the signal for war.

    Although I don't understand why Xianmen gave them a hint just now, telling them not to act rashly, and just watch Yunshui Tiangong fight among himself, but seeing the "Yunshui Spiritualist" have no big reaction, and suddenly want to fight, it can't be because of that  The little demon called out Chen Kuo's name, so he really wanted to do what she said, get rid of the Yunshui Spiritualist and let her take over, right?

    But both of them are used to listening to Xianmen's command, since there is going to be a war, let's go to war.

    I've been annoyed to see this octopus for a long time.

    "Mengbai! What are you going to do?" The "main hall manager" Ziyue took a step forward on the stage and scolded loudly.

    Lu Wanghou in the other corner also persuaded: "Brother Meng, this is the internal affairs of our Yunshui Tiangong, don't meddle indiscriminately, that bird demon is not an ordinary demon, this matter must not be messed with."

    The head of the "Yunshui Spiritualist" began to swell again, revealing the original shape of an octopus, and his voice sounded as if in water: "Why, as disciples of the Bird King, you can't bear to see this bird suffer? Could it be that you treat it as the same kind?"  Right? Then don¡¯t be too sentimental, it might not like you"

    Although for the demon, showing the original posture can bring stronger physical damage and strength.

    However, after the transformation of the general big demon or demon king, there is actually no way to switch between the transformation form and the original form repeatedly and quickly, and it takes a lot of time and a certain price to switch each time.

    However, in this Yunshui Tiangong, this special magic weapon that belongs to the "Yunshui Spiritualist", she can freely transform between the two forms.

    When it is necessary to use magical powers, it will appear in human form, and when it is necessary to increase damage and control range at the physical level, it will directly appear in its original form.

    Even sometimes, you can switch freely between half-human and half-prototype.

    Here is equivalent to her domain, which can be controlled freely.

    Even if she doesn't use the full strength of the demon king, it will be difficult for any demon king to compete with her.

    Even if the "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord" came to this Yunshui Tiangong before he was injured or fell into the realm, he might not be able to crush her or kill her.  Of course, she can't do anything to the peak "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord", and she can only let him come and go in this Tiangong.

    As for now, let's not talk about Duanmu Yuan, who has no power to resist, just let the three of them go out, even with the bonus brought by the ancient secret treasure that Xiao Chengfeng found, there are some things that she hasn't figured out yet.  With special supernatural powers, she is not afraid at all.

    Just now when she was showing her dark spirit, she was confronted by Xianmen and the others, but she hadn't really done it yet, she just didn't exert her full strength.

    Countless tentacles appeared from all directions, and the hall also changed. The wall, which looked normal, became full of wrinkles, like some kind of monster skin, and it was still wriggling slightly, connecting with those tentacles.

    This house is like another body of the octopus demon king.

    At the same time, hundreds of humanoid spirits appeared under the spirit vision world.

    These spirits all present a very miserable image, some have only one head left, some lack arms and legs, some have their tongues nailed to their chests and fold their heads down, and some have their whole bodies knotted into one  Spherical, some stomachs are cut open and holding the internal organs in both hands

    It's an evil spirit!

    Judging from the color and state of their spirit bodies, almost all of them are evil spirits that are close to the level of evil spirits.

    In this hall, so many evil spirits have been refined, and it seems that they are all refined from human ghosts.

    To refine to this extent, there can only be one explanation:

    These people were all killed here, and even suffered inhuman torture before death.

    The voice from Xianmen sounded faintly: "Master Yunshui, you don't want to ask, who is Chen Kuo she is talking about?"

    (End of this chapter)&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 289: Yunshui Tiangong (Part 2)

    Normally speaking, after hearing the words that the bald bird demon rushed out, the "Master of Clouds and Water" would definitely have some doubts about the name "Chen Kuo" she mentioned¡ªbecause according to the bald hair  What the bird demon shouted, "Chen Kuo" seemed to be the person behind them, and hearing this, "Chen Kuo" seemed to have a strong control, and they had another purpose to come here.

    Even if the "Master of Clouds and Water" felt that the bald bird demon was deliberately sowing discord and didn't believe it, it was normal for him to ask casually after controlling the bald bird.

    But "Master Yunshui" didn't respond at all, as if he didn't hear that sentence, something was very wrong.

    Of course, Xianmen can also choose to wait and see, anyway, now the "Master Yunshui" has not shown direct hostility towards them.

    But he didn't want to wait any longer.

    Seeing the evil spirits emerging from the spiritual vision world, Xianmen knew that his choice was right.

    The evil spirits gathered in the room were all directly refined into the magic weapon of "Yunshui Tiangong", and their spiritual intelligence was controlled, leaving only their instincts.

    However, the number of people killed by the "cloud and water spirit master" who can refine this "hundred soul evil formation" must be more than three times the number of evil spirits.

    ? It looks like a dance hall and nightclub, but it is actually the millstone of hell.

    So as soon as Xianmen entered this hall, he felt that something was wrong. Under the spiritual vision, there was a deep "black smoke" that seemed to rise from the ground, but it was suppressed by the entire "Yunshui Tiangong", which made him  It is impossible to see the whole picture, but from the fineness of the "Yunshui Spiritualist" Yinshen spirit body, one can roughly guess that she practiced the method of killing and looting, and it is difficult to count the lives in her hands.

    This kind of thing, even if it's just using her, feels disgusting to the idle family.

    Of course, there is another reason, that is, the bald-haired harpy can actually tell the name of the eldest brother, and can also see the relationship between them and the eldest brother, so it is necessary to catch it and ask it clearly, and it cannot be left like this  For some reason, he was killed by the "Master Yunshui".

    Hearing Xianmen's words, "Master Yunshui" sneered and said, "Why should I know who Chen Kuo is? Is he the king of heaven? Can I control me? But you, really want to stand up for that bird?"

    Seeing the evil spirits sweeping up layer upon layer under the spirit vision world, Yu Xiaobai's scalp felt a little numb, and he couldn't help leaning a little in the direction of Ying Crow.

    And after Yingwu saw that a big fight was going to happen, she finally didn't have to bear it anymore, and whispered to Xianmen: "That bird is the 'Purple-tailed Phoenix Lord'."

    As soon as the voice fell, it had turned into a huge octopus body, and the "cloud and water spiritual master" who occupied most of the stage immediately projected a real cold gaze.

    "So that little bird was talking to you!"

    The evil spirits in the hall began to rush towards the three of them crazily. Accompanied by the dozen or so bucket-thick octopus tentacles under the vision of reality, and the shrill screams shaking the eardrums, it can be said that it was an all-round blow.  The big demon can't handle any of them.

    Even for ordinary big monsters, or spiritual practitioners in the realm of real people, those evil spirits are even more difficult to deal with by the huge tentacles.

    However, Xianmen and the others directly ignored the swarming evil spirits, and rushed towards the spherical meat ball of "Purple-tailed Phoenix Lord" entangled by tentacles.

    After Yingwu Ya told him that the bald bird demon was actually the "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord", Xianmen immediately understood the meaning of what the bird demon shouted just now.

    Although it is not yet known how the "Purple-tailed Phoenix Lord" saw their true identity and purpose, it did not affect Xianmen's decision to keep her.

    It's not that he was moved by the call of "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord", but pure curiosity and disgust for "Master Yunshui".

    Under the spiritual vision, after the evil spirits pounced on the three of them, within a distance of less than half a meter, they were ignited by a red yin fire, struggling and screaming and bouncing away.

    This is the only characteristic of the "Fire Sun Armor" - it repels all non-self spirits from approaching, not only evil spirits, evil spirits, and even spells made of spirits will be dispelled by Yinhuo after approaching - but every time it is dispelled, it will be destroyed.  Consuming the "Fire Sun Armor" itself, when it is consumed to a certain extent, it will fall into dormancy or even disintegrate directly.

    "Crow!" Facing the huge tentacles thrown towards him, the idle door in simple armor yelled, and made a tactic in his hand, a burst of pure spiritual energy burst out, but he turned around suddenly, with the back of his head defenseless.  Liang gave the tentacle, and sent the aura to Yingcrow.

    This sudden "returning the carbine" made "Yunshui Spiritualist" startled, thinking that "Meng Bai" was suddenly going to attack his own people, and the "crow" sounded like an ordinary modal particle "ah!"  ".

    However, both Yingwuya and Yu Xiaobai were not surprised. Yingwuya, who had been prepared for a long time, opened her forehead and shot a shot.?? kill.

    But for Duanmu Yuan, who didn't have the "Scorching Sun Armor" body protection, Yinshen soon began to twist in pain.

    Xianmen had no choice but to cast spells to give her shelter, using earthen magic tools to temporarily build a fence for her to help her resist the erosion of the Yin God by the black energy of chaos.

    "Brother, Lie Yangjia can't hold on anymore." Yu Xiaobai said, but his voice was a little nervous, but he wasn't afraid, instead he felt eager to try.

    "Stop talking nonsense with that octopus, let's lock it and use that trick!" Ying Crow shouted.

    After finally recovering, Duanmu Yuan struggled again and said in a weak voice: "Using earth magic, her weakness is not in her body, but in this palace and on this magic weapon, she is now one with the magic weapon, and these yin water auras are  Like her gastric juices, she needs to 'digest' our yin spirits indiscriminately with them. We want to attack its 'stomach wall', and use earth spiritual energy to hit the wall!"

    As soon as she said this, the voice of the "Yunshui Spiritualist" gnashing his teeth resounded from all directions in the hall: "You dead bird! I'm going to tear you to pieces!"

    The enemy is angry, proving that the method is correct.

    "Crow!" Xianmen yelled.

    Yingying crow immediately used the magic weapon of the demon body entrusted to him with all his strength, and the purple flame crow fluttered its wings again.

    But as soon as the Purple Flame Crow appeared, countless Yin God tentacles rolled over and wrapped it tightly.

    The magic weapon has been consumed once before, and this time it was hit hard again, and it is a bit unbearable.

    However, after Xianmen's spiritual formula hit, the purple flame crow immediately changed, purple turned yellow, and the flame feathers on its body also turned into scales, from a flying crow to a flying turtle.

    The yellow tortoise continued to swell. With the roar of the "Master of Clouds and Water", it broke off the tentacles of the Yin God, then shrunk into a huge turtle shell with a diameter of more than five meters, and hit the wall covered with folds in the hall.  go.

    Although it was the impact of the spirit body under the spirit vision world, the "cloud water spirit master" screamed and spat out black blood after only one click.

    All kinds of light began to appear in the space, colorful.

    The chaotic black air also began to become more intense.

    "You court death!"

    The "Fire Sun Armor" on the three of them was finally worn down and disintegrated, and at the same time they felt that the blood in their bodies seemed to be drawn by some kind of force, as if it was about to burst out.

    Yu Xiaobai's eyes, nostrils, mouth, and ears began to bleed.

    Ying Crow also let out a scream, and her long hair at the back of her head was raised and straightened, as if she had suffered a lot.

    As for Duanmu Yuan, one side of her body was blown off.

    But she still struggled and shouted, instructing Xianmen: "Leave it alone! Attack the wall! Attack that wall! Break her stomach, we have a chance"

    Xianmen made a formula to calm himself down, wiped the blood from his nose, shook his head and said: "It seems that she has gained a lot of benefits from the spiritual material refined from the demon body of the 'Purple Tailed Phoenix Lord', and combined herself with the magic weapon.  To a certain extent, he can use Zhiyang supernatural powers."

    The so-called supreme yang supernatural powers, or quasi-yang god spells, are still concepts instilled in him by Chen Kuo. It is to directly use the yin god to transform the aura from yin to yang to create a realistic impact, instead of simply controlling the yin aura by the yin god  , and then indirectly affect the yang attribute of aura and real matter.

    ? Although it is only possible to perform it in a small area and to a small extent with the help of magic weapons, it is already a qualitative difference and a qualitative leap.

    "Attack her attack her 'stomach wall'" Duanmu Yuan's voice was too weak to hear clearly.

    Five huge feathered spirit bodies of human height appeared beside Ying Crow, circling around, pushing away the thick chaotic black air.

    Yu Xiaobai's body glowed with soft white light, which also helped her block the erosion of the chaotic black energy.

    The two looked at the idle door at the same time, waiting for him to give orders, whether to continue to attack the wall.

    Although they seem to be in trouble, and this is the magic weapon of the demon king, and the environment is special, but their strength and backhands are far from exhausted. When they come out this time, Chen Kuo has armed them to the teeth and has to deal with them  It was a situation where many true monarchs were besieging, but they were still not familiar with the use of those magic weapons and even their own spiritual appearances, and they didn't know how to match them for a while.

    "You can't break through the wall." Unexpectedly, Xianmen directly rejected Duanmu Yuan's proposal. His reason was: "The Yunshui Tiangong cannot be broken. With her current situation, once the Yunshui Tiangong is broken, she will be the Demon King."  In this world!"

    So what should we do?  Are you waiting for the dog to take it?  Half of her body was blown away by her own blood, only half of her body and drooping bird head remained, Duanmu Yuan was a little stunned.

 Text Chapter 290: Long-range Overlord Attack

    Duanmu Yuan was shocked by Xianmen's words, and even found it unbelievable, not knowing why.

    But Yu Xiaobai and Ying Wuya understand it very well. After all, they know how many "hole cards" they still have to use, and they don't necessarily want to attack the weakest point of the "Master of Clouds and Water".

    Compared with using the smallest force to deal with the "Yunshui Spiritualist" most efficiently, not letting this fight affect the "Yunshui Tiangong", and not letting the sect and many true kings notice it, it is obvious that  It is what they pay more attention to and care about.

    Under the cover of complete darkness and the increasingly viscous and dense black chaotic aura under the spiritual vision, the fat tentacles began to coil and squeeze from all directions.

    "Yunshui Spiritualist" seems to have given up single-body attacks, and is going to directly rely on his huge body to fill up the entire space, and physically crush it with his physical advantages.

    Duanmuyuan originally wanted to remind Xianmen that no matter what method he had, he had to use it now, before he would be restrained by the "Master of Clouds and Water", he would not be able to use it even if he wanted to.

    But Wei Wei hesitated, and still didn't say anything. After all, in the current situation, the threat is really perceivable, and their own lives are at stake, so there should be no need for her to remind them.

    Duanmu Yuan has lost the ability to move, and has no way to resist. She can only resign herself to her fate and collapse in a pool of blood, waiting for her ending.

    Suddenly, the surrounding aura began to vibrate violently, and the oppressive, extremely viscous black chaotic aura was suddenly pushed away, and under the horizon of reality, the expanding octopus tentacles, like just sprayed foaming agent, also seemed to hit a wall.  Like a transparent wall, it stopped suddenly.

    Duanmuyuan noticed that after throwing something out of the idle door, Ying Crow's body suddenly began to emit purple light. This light exists in both the spiritual vision and the real vision, penetrating Yin and Yang, and bursting out at the same time.

    This is the crow demon is disintegrating?

    No!  This is the purity of the demon king's aura, she is not the demon king, this is not her demon body!

    Duanmuyuan suddenly understood something, no wonder she could feel the supernatural power of the demon king just now, it turned out that there was a magic weapon forged from the body of the demon king on the body of the crow.

    No, it can't even be said that it was refined into a magic weapon. It should be said that the monster body was temporarily draped on the crow like a piece of clothing, and she and the other two big monsters were able to directly drive and use the aura of the monster body  , will not be repelled and rebounded at all.

    This "refining" method is really shockingly subtle.

    Obviously this should be done by Chen Kuo!

    Duanmuyuan was a little rejoiced and worried for a while. Fortunately, she made the right bet. They could indeed deal with the "Master of Clouds and Water".  The item of the big demon under his command, so what will he do to her?

    Make her also a pendant or magic weapon for people to use supernatural powers?  Or something else?

    However, this worry is not strong, because no matter how bad the situation is, it is hard to get worse than it is now. She knew from the beginning that she was driving wolf and tiger, but she had no choice.

    If she could see the "cloud and water spirit master" being unlucky, she would die without regret.

    As for whether the "cloud water spirit master" will be unlucky?

    After seeing a four-meter-tall, quaint armored giant made of purple flames appear with a halberd in hand, she no longer had any doubts.

    This armored giant not only exists in the spiritual vision, but also exists in the real vision, and its whole body is composed of positive metal aura.

    After the rising purple flame slowly stabilized, the armored giant was like a purple metal statue, but the metal statue could move!

    This giant immediately reminded her of the three-eyed giant transformed from Chen Kuo in the battle with Chen Kuo.

    The same yang aura is formed out of thin air, it also penetrates yin and yang, and exists in two worlds at the same time. It also brings a strong spiritual pressure when it appears, and instantly snatches all the control of the surrounding yang aura and yin aura.

    This is the Yangshen level, the domain of true immortals and gods!

    So although she clearly felt that this condensed giant in purple armor looked a bit dull, and the real coercion brought by it was far less powerful than the three-eyed giant when she fought with Chen Kuo back then, she still had no doubts about the armor.  The giant will crush the "Yunshui Spiritualist", not only because it is a step-level existence, but also because "Yunshui Spiritualist" has not fully exerted the strength of the demon king-she has no time to exert it

    The hall that was originally plunged into darkness was first illuminated by the colorful rays of light created by the "Master of Cloud and Water", and then covered by purple light.

    In the purple light, Yu Xiaobai watched the purple giant appear, pumped his fist excitedly, and shouted:

    "Hack it to death!"They can feel it, although there is a magic weapon to isolate them, they can't locate this place at once, but they will definitely be alert, which may affect the next plan of the eldest brother.

    Yes, the "Cloud Water Spiritualist" is not dead yet.

    Yu Xiaobai tiptoed over a few puddles of blood, walked to the bottom of the stage, knelt down and picked up a small octopus the size of a plum with two fingers. He couldn't help turning around and wondering, "Brother Men, is it it? Is it the monster?"  king?"

    Just as Xianmen was about to reply, he suddenly felt something and looked up at the stage with a frown.

    A woman with disheveled hair and her right hand turned into a giant crab claw rushed towards Yu Xiaobai howling: "Let go of the king! You guys"

    But just as she took two steps, a black feather flew past and stuck on her forehead.

    "Boom!"

    The purple-haired banshee's head exploded, and her body wanted to take a few steps forward before falling down.

    The banshee's head exploded a little suddenly, which startled Yu Xiaobai, almost jumped up, and subconsciously squeezed the little octopus' fingers hard, causing the little octopus to make a shrill scream.

    Yu Xiaobai turned his head and glared at Yingshuangxue, who was still keeping his finger forward, and cursed: "Dead crow! Can't you be gentle with your hand! You scared me to death! You are so cruel, be careful to turn your head around"

    Ying Shuangxue gave her a blank look. In fact, she herself was a little surprised by the effect. After all, the purple-haired banshee is also a big monster in shape, and she was shot in the head in such a short time, and even the Yin Ling disintegrated directly.

    Although the banshee was seriously injured by the magical powers of the "cloud and water spirit master" first, and then was affected by the master's "hegemony" armored giant attacking the "cloud and water spirit master", the injury was added to the injury, but the master combined her  The exclusive supernatural power set by the magic weapon on her spiritual appearance, this power is indeed a bit astonishing a bit startling.

    She also saw the purple-haired witch rushing towards Shamao, so she instinctively let go of this supernatural power, but now that she recovered, she also realized that in the state of the purple-haired witch, Shamao can deal with it with one hand.  Yes, there is no danger at all.

    "Don't pinch it. If it dies now, it will be troublesome." Said the idle door, walked towards Yu Xiaobai, took out a box from his pocket, and motioned her to put the mini octopus first.  go in.

    Yu Xiaobai put the "Yunshui Lingshi" who couldn't even speak and was afraid that a mouse could swallow her into the box, and said with some regrets: "It would be great if the girl was here, she  The yin god can make the dry rice girl have a big meal!"

    "Indeed." Ying Shuangxue nodded.

    Although the Ganfan girl next to Chen Kuo had just swallowed Yang Miaocheng's Yin God not long ago, the Yin God of Lingxiu is different from the Yin God of the Demon King. The former is just a pure spiritual body transformed into spiritual energy, while the latter is a real  It is a great tonic, which is the condensed material of the essence of heaven and earth aura.

    But they were just talking, and they also knew that Qianfanniu could only follow Chen Kuo, otherwise she would not be happy if hundreds of demon kings were given to her to eat - because if she didn't follow Chen Kuo, she would be hungry in a few days  ¡ª¡ªEating spirits alone can¡¯t really fill your stomach, Chen Kuo has to use a bowl to eat.

    "I little demon little demon surrender" In the corner of the hall, another big demon Lu Wanghou, a subordinate of the "Master of Clouds and Water", saw Xianmen, Yu Xiaobai, and Ying Wuya looking up.  Without any hesitation, he knelt down immediately.

    Xianmen waved his hand and said, "I transform into my original form and wait by the side."

    "Yes, yes." Lu Wanghou responded, his figure began to change, and scales appeared on his face.

    It is impossible for a normal big monster to show its original shape as quickly as the "cloud and water spirit master".

    Yu Xiaobai looked up and said worriedly: "This 'Yunshui Tiangong' won't collapse, will it?"

    A weak voice sounded: "If the 'Cloud Water Spiritualist' is still there, it won't collapse. Even if the 'Cloud Water Spiritualist' dies, as long as you take over it in time, it can still maintain its shape temporarily."

    Yu Xiaobai followed the sound and saw that the one who was talking was the bald bird demon that was lying in a pool of blood with only half of its body left.

    Just now I saw that she was still dying, but now that the "Yunshui Spiritualist" was restrained, she seemed to have recovered quite a bit¡ªalthough from the appearance, it was still quite miserable.

    Compared with Yu Xiaobai, who has no specific concept of the demon king, Xianmen and Yingwuya, who are very clear about the strength and status of the "Purple-tailed Phoenix Lord" in the demon world, look at Duanmuyuan who looks like this now, they are all  I feel a little weird.

    Xianmen squatted down beside Duanmuyuan, checked her, then took out a small bottle, poured some medicinal powder and sprinkled it on her body, and asked Yu Xiaobai and Ying Wuya to help her set up a quick array, and was going to help her first.  Duanmu Yuan stabilized the injury.

    Of course, it's just to stabilize the injury. Given her current situation, Xianmen has neither the ability nor the motivation to help her heal.

    While treating her injuries, Xianmen asked the question he was curious about just now: "How did you know our true identity?"

    The fact that she can accurately call out the name "Chen Kuo" is enough to prove that she has seen their true identity and purpose.He has neither the ability nor the motivation to help her heal.

    While treating her injuries, Xianmen asked the question he was curious about just now: "How did you know our true identity?"

    The fact that she can accurately call out the name "Chen Kuo" is enough to prove that she has seen their true identity and purpose.

 Text Chapter 291: Hairy Phoenix

    Although he was seriously injured, and he was tortured during this period of time, and half of his body was almost blown off just now, Duanmu Yuan is a demon king after all.  After taking the top-level wound medicine and creating a suitable aura environment for her through the shortcut magic circle, she basically recovered.

    Hearing the question of Xianmen, she didn't hesitate or pretend to be stupid, and said directly:

    "When you first arrived here, I can also see the spirit vision you cast."

    Xianmen is still puzzled: "You can know our origin and purpose just by seeing our spiritual appearance?"

    "Purple-tailed Phoenix Lord" is a demon king after all, with superb inspiration. Even if they are sealed, trapped by a magic circle, or locked in other rooms, it is not difficult to understand the spiritual appearance displayed on their side.

    But the spiritual appearance is far from their original identities. How did the "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord" come to the correct judgment through this spiritual appearance?

    Ying Crow also asked curiously: "Back then I probably didn't have a spiritual appearance. From the current spiritual appearance, I shouldn't be able to see the structure of my spiritual energy at that time, right?"

    Duanmuyuan said: "I have fought against Chen Kuo." After a slight pause, he added: "A real fight."

    Xianmen immediately understood the meaning of these words. "Purple-tailed Phoenix Lord" was talking about the fight that brought her demon king into the world.  The kind of "fighting" that eliminates demons and spirits.

    "You meanour spirit can see things related toChen Kuo?" Xianmen asked.

    Because it is still unclear how much "Purple Tail Phoenix Master" knows, whether he only knows that they are connected with the eldest brother, or whether they have seen through their identities directly, so to be on the safe side, he did not directly refer to Chen Kuo as "big brother".

    "Yes, I have seen the spirit body of the military general Chen Kuoxian displayed, and I have also seen the three-eyed yang giant he built, so I am very clear about the style of his transformation and influence on the spirit body not only in terms of aura structure  , there is also the image design of the spirit body"

    Hearing this, Yu Xiaobai asked confusedly: "Three-eyed giant? Isn't big brother a giant in flame armor"

    In the middle of her speech, Ying Crow quickly kicked her ass. She also realized that she had slipped her tongue, stuck out her tongue, and shrank behind the door, pretending that she was not there.

    Xianmen sighed, and did not blame Yu Xiaobai, anyway, the "Purple Tailed Phoenix Lord" is now under their control, no matter what her thoughts are, she can control the risk.

    As for what "Purple-tailed Phoenix Lord" said, the aura structure is relatively easy to understand. As a demon king, and one of the top demon kings, who have already vaguely come into contact with the Yang attribute aura field, it can be seen that  It's normal for the elder brother's reformed spirit to have some peculiarities.

    As for the "image design of the spirit body", to put it bluntly, it means that in terms of appearance, the "Purple-tailed Phoenix Lord" can actually see the style of the big brother, which is a bit metaphysical.

    Ying Crow was also a little surprised. Originally, she thought that the "Purple Tailed Phoenix Lord" recognized them mainly because she recognized her, but looking at it now, it turned out not to be, and it was through the soul that has been "magically changed" by the lord.  out.

    She couldn't help but think that after the transformation of the three of them, Chen Kuo and Ganfanniu folded their arms together, looked at their magically transformed spirits with satisfaction, and said something:

    "Except for ourselves, no one in this world should be able to see the original appearance of this spirit, haha!"

    Unexpectedly, there are actually people here, no, there should be a demon who has locked the master behind the scenes through the spiritual vision at a glance.

    "The three of you are Chen Kuo's sworn brothers and sisters? Did you use some magic weapon to change your appearance?" Duanmu Yuan asked.

    Yu Xiaobai said "big brother", she would guess that it is normal for her to be a brother, and said: "You just said that you want to help my big brother, and you can do it better than that octopus, you know what we want  do what?"

    Duanmuyuan said directly: "I don't know, but since Chen Kuo asked you to come here to see Yunshui and that bastard in such a disguised manner, and didn't do anything as soon as they met, then there must be something for her to do."  Yes. And what she can do, I can definitely do, definitely better than her."

    "Oh? You are not the demon king now, why are you so sure?" Xianmen asked back.

    Duanmuyuan said directly: "What you want that octopus to do must have nothing to do with pure strength. It should be to use the power of the demon world to do something. If you just want to rely on pure strength, there is no need to come to her."

    "If you don't have the strength of the demon king, what will you do?"I hope you can hand over that octopus to me after finishing helping you.  "

    "It's up to you to ask for the conditions. Whether you agree or not, that's my elder brother's business."

    As Xianmen said, he raised his head and looked up: "We have to go out first and make a phone call with elder brother. He should already know that we used that magic weapon by now, and he is worried."

    They are in this "Yunshui Tiangong", the mobile phone has no signal, even if Chen Kuo calls, they can't be reached

    After solving Yang Miaocheng and destroying the "Encouraging Heart Hall", Chen Kuo ran to find Zhu Li.

    According to Ganfanniu, this is called "pidianpidian running to ask for credit" and "a flattering face".

    For this, Chen Kuo was not angry at all, because the bowl monster was much more flattering than him when he met the little secretary, like a little pug, he just sucked at the little secretary's side, and even ate by her side  Come on, such a little guy said he was flattering?  hehe¡­¡­

    In a small town on the southeast coast, Zhu Li was a little surprised when he saw Chen Kuo rushing over, because according to their plan, Chen Kuo should still be following those true kings Gaoxiu to make troubles, let them step by step  Entering the palace¡ª¡ªChen Kuo sealed the aura of the "Encouragement Hall" before solving Yang Miaocheng, so before Zuo Chongzhe and the others broke the seal of the "Encouragement Hall", she did not know that there was a real  Jun was killed.

    "Xiao Zhu, I got rid of Yang Miaocheng." Chen Kuo said.

    Under the spiritual vision, the girl on his shoulder immediately claimed the credit: "I swallowed it! I swallowed it!"

    Zhu Li was taken aback for a moment, is this different from their plan?  But from the gentle look in Chen Kuo's eyes, she also understood the reason - her dog brother must have thought of the hardships she and her family suffered back then, and the death of her parents, brothers and sisters, so he couldn't hold back,  Killed Yang Miaocheng directly.

    Zhu Li was a little moved, walked over to hug Brother Gou, put his face on Brother Gou's chest, and said softly, "Brother Gou, accompany me to see my parents, brothers and sisters."

    Of course Chen Kuo understands that the "parents" that Xiao Zhu is talking about now refers to her biological parents, and refers to the blood family members who entrusted her with the last hope of life after escaping from the stronghold of the previous case.

    "Yes." Chen Kuo gently rubbed Zhu Li's head, "I changed my plan, we have to avenge our personal revenge first."

    On the way they went to pay homage to Zhu Li's parents, brothers and sisters, Chen Kuo felt a spiritual shock, and he immediately realized that the magic weapon he gave Xianmen and the others to summon the "Hegemony" was used up.

    This made him a little curious, because under normal circumstances, with their current strength and equipment configuration, they would have no problem dealing with a couple of demon kings.

    And if they are facing multiple demon kings or multiple real kings, their current strength is enough to escape quickly-they don't need to be tough with the real kings, it's not the time yet.

    What happened, what kind of opponents did they meet, and made them use that magic weapon?

    Chen Kuo made a call, but all three of them were not in the service area.

    "Brother Dog, what's the matter?" Zhu Li noticed Chen Kuo's strangeness and asked.

    Chen Kuo briefly explained the situation, and Zhu Li said, "Let's go find them first."

    Chen Kuo nodded. They are now on the high-speed train and are about to get off at the next stop early.

    "I did a simple calculation, it shouldn't be a big deal, and with the magic weapon I gave them, if they can't beat them, they will definitely be able to escape, not to mentionthe true king who can really threaten them now, it is impossible to appear on their side now  .¡±

    "Could it beMing Jia?" Zhu Li was a little worried.

    "Probably not." Chen Kuo shook his head, but he was not sure.

    At this moment, his cell phone rang, and a call came from Xianmen.

 Text Chapter 292: Advanced Flattery

    After knowing that Xianmen's purpose is to deal with Yunshui Spiritualist quickly, so as to prevent her "Yunshui Tiangong" from being overwhelmed and explode, and to prevent the fluctuating aura of the fighting method from attracting the attention of the Zongmen and Zhenjun, Chen Kuo  He breathed a sigh of relief, and gave Zhu Li next to him a look, telling her that she didn't need to get off the bus early at the next stop.

    On the other hand, in the spirit vision world, she has already checked through her tablet computer what delicious food girls are in the city where the next stop is located, showing a slightly melancholy expression, and began to check the food information of the city where the original destination was located.

    Chen Kuo heard that Xianmen and the others actually met the "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord" Duanmu Yuan in the "Yunshui Tiangong", and that the former demon king who had almost been killed in the previous battle with Chen Kuo and fell to the realm, unexpectedly only passed through Xianmen and the others.  It was really shocking to see that Chen Kuo was instigating behind them.

    It¡¯s a bit like an unknown novel author putting on a vest, changing his style of writing, writing a self-consciously good beginning and posting it on the Internet, confidently thinking that no one will recognize him, but someone called him out the next day.  pen name.

    Thinking of the transformation of the three of them, he and Ganfanniu said confidently together: "Except for ourselves, no one in this world should be able to see the original appearance of this spirit, haha!"

    It's a bit embarrassing

    However, upon hearing Xianmen's recount of Duanmu Yuan's judgment method, Chen Kuo immediately understood that he just met her, and that no one else, whether it was the Demon King or the True Monarch, would be able to recognize her.

    After all, in this world, except for the people, spirits, and demons around him, everyone who has seen him transform into a "hegemonic body" and control yin and yang, except for Duanmu Yuan, seems to be all dead or under his absolute control  ¡ª¡ªFor example, Xiao Chengfeng.

    Chen Kuo rubbed his chin, well, in this case, it's just bad luck, not magic reform.

    After hearing Duanmu Yuan's statement from Xianmen, "I can do what octopuses can do, and I can do what octopuses can't do. Even if I don't have the cultivation base of the demon king, I can still play the role of the demon king", Chen Kuo couldn't help being happy  .

    Zhu Li, who was listening to the phone with Chen Kuo face to face, turned around in doubt: "Brother Dog, what are you laughing at?"

    She could also hear what was said on the other side of the phone, so she didn't understand why her brother Gou was laughing all of a sudden, and which sentence touched his laughing point.

    Chen Kuo said with a smile: "I suddenly thought of the words Ying Crow said back then"

    "Which sentence?"

    "A good bird perches on a tree, and a good minister chooses the master to do things" Chen Kuo said, wrestling his fingers and said, "Look, besides the crow, Xiao Chengfeng is also helping me with work now, and then I will add more  Now, the self-recommended 'Purple Tail Phoenix Lord' is all bird monsters, and I have almost gathered an air force under my command, Bird Team?"

    Originally listening to the above, Zhu Li just thought that her dog brother could really associate, but when she heard the last four words, she couldn't help but burst out laughing.

    "Brother Dog! Be serious, return to the Niaoniao teamthen what team are we two?"

    "Hupenggouyou team? Is it a dog?" Chen Kuo really gave the answer immediately.

    Zhu Li was stunned for a moment, then burst out laughing again, tears came out of the laugh this time.

    On the other side of the phone, he left the "Yunshui Tiangong" and was holding a mobile phone in the small house next to the reservoir. Hearing what Chen Kuo said, he couldn't help but laughed out loud.

    Yu Xiaobai and Ying Shuangxue, who were researching where to go for dinner with their mobile phones, looked up in surprise at the same time and looked at Xianmen.

    Xianmen is not the kind of person who is always unsmiling and very serious. He is sometimes a sneer, but according to his style, he will definitely not laugh when he is talking about serious matters with Chen Kuo, let alone laugh.  Said it was this kind of unbridled laughter.

    So both of them looked at him curiously and in amazement, wondering what Chen Kuo on the other side of the phone said that made him so uneasy?

    And Xianmen finally managed to control the muscles of his face and put away his smile, but when he looked up, he saw the unknown Yingcrow staring blankly at this side, thinking of Chen Kuo's "Bird Team", he laughed again.

    "Brother Men, what are you laughing at?" Yu Xiaobai finally couldn't help it anymore, and put his ear to the phone: "Brother, did you tell some joke?"

    The idle door pushed her head away: "Go, go, I'm talking about business with my brother!"

    Yu Xiaobai looked doubtful and disbelieving: "You clearly smiled so happily just now"

    Chen Kuo on the other side of the phone said: "Let Duanmu Yuan video call me, and I will ask her some questions in person."

    Hearing this, Yu Xiaobai believed that Xianmen was talking about business with Chen Kuo.

    Duanmu Yuan is still bald after a brief treatment.p; Chen Kuo shook his head: "No."

    Duanmuyuan was stunned for a moment, raised her bird head to look at Chen Kuo on the phone screen, then lowered her head again: "The little demon has no other requests."

    Chen Kuo's answer was a bit beyond her expectation. According to her original guess, Chen Kuo would happily agree to this request.

    "Is there any other request? I heard that you are sure that I can help you recover from your injuries, and even restore the Demon King's cultivation? Since you are willing to do things for me, why don't you ask me to help you restore your cultivation?"  Or at least heal the injury so that you can reshape?" Chen Kuo asked.

    Duanmuyuan said: "The little demon believes that the Lord has this ability. If the Lord is willing to help the little demon recover its strength, it is a gift from the Lord. If the Lord does not help the little demon recover, then the little demon has the confidence to confess to the Lord."  The matter is done. When the master thinks that he can help the little demon recover his strength, he will naturally help the little demon recover his strength, and there is no need for the little demon to make a request."

    Ying Crow whispered to Yu Xiaobai again: "This sycophant is not as advanced as before, it is getting more and more straightforward."

    Yu Xiaobai also whispered back: "Indeed, 'Lord' is becoming more and more natural. You call elder brother 'Lord', she calls elder brother 'Lord', little crow, do you feel a sense of urgency?  "

    "Tch." Ying Crow rolled her eyes in disdain.

    On the train, hearing Duanmu Yuan's "high EQ" reply, even Zhu Li next to her couldn't help covering her mouth and laughing.

    Chen Kuo did not smile, and suddenly said in a cold voice: "You have cultivated to the realm of the demon king, and you have killed people. All the demons under your command, big and small, also have human lives in the process of cultivation, right?"

    Duanmuyuan obviously didn't expect that Chen Kuo would say this suddenly, his bird face was dull, and he was stunned for a moment.

    After a while, she nodded and said: "It is true that there are people who are killed, and there are a few spiritual practitioners among them, but they are all fighting for cultivation. I have never taken the initiative to kill people, and even other creatures have never done so, let alone  Like the octopus in Yunshui, who abducted a large number of living people and executed them to refine their souls, the spells I cultivated were more natural and casual. I have never joined the demon clan, and I didn¡¯t have many subordinates under my command. Before Zhai Hongyang was my disciple before.  Do less crimesI am not ignorant of these Daoist Chen, sodo you want to accept my sins?"

    Now she doesn't call herself "Master" anymore, she doesn't call herself "little demon", she is facing each other calmly, accepting her fate.

    Chen Kuo said: "You can look at the spirit bodies of the three of them, the real spirit bodies, and their aura, and you should know that if you want to join my camp, you can't do it by surrendering. It's not you now  "Going back after getting lost", the original sins can be wiped out. Just like "Yunshui Lingshi", those things she did in the "Yunshui Tiangong" and killed so many people, it is doomed that no matter what happens to her, she will never die.  There is no way to wash away that sin."

    Duanmu Yuan lowered her bird head: "Understood."

    ? On the other side, Chen Kuo stopped for three or four seconds and did not respond. Just as the elder brother had ended the video connection at the idle door and was about to pick up the phone, the voice of the elder brother came out again:

    "However when you fought back then, judging from your spiritual body and spiritual energy, what you just said was not lying. The spells you practiced were indeed not bloodthirsty, but rather dignified.

    "If you do things for me, I can't say that I will forgive your sins, but the punishment is also different. You are obviously not like a 'cloud and water spirit master'.

    "You can make another request. After you finish the work for me, I will consider whether to agree to you."

    Duanmuyuan raised her bird's head abruptly, and said quickly: "Just ask the Lord to give me a small room in the future, so that I can surf the Internet and have a computer. I would like to retreat for a hundred years No, I would like to be trapped in the  Atonement in the house."

    "Yes." Chen Kuo nodded.

    Then he said, "Second."

    "Brother." Xianmen picked up the phone.

    "Give that octopus to her." Chen Kuo said.

    Xianmen was stunned, when Duanmu Yuan made a request to her elder brother just now, didn't the elder brother reject her?

    Although he was a little puzzled, he still gave Duanmu Yuan the small box containing the "Master of Clouds and Water" according to Chen Kuo's instructions.

    Looking at the small box, the expression in Duanmu Yuanniao's eyes was quite complicated.

 Text Chapter 293 Sadness

    After Chen Kuo finished the video with Duanmu Yuan, Zhu Li looked at her brother Gou curiously: "Brother Gou, didn't you refuse to give that octopus to Lord Purple Tail Phoenix before?"

    Chen Kuo said flatly: "She's not you, how could she give whatever she wants?"

    Zhu Li was stunned for a moment, then couldn't help but patted Brother Gou's arm, and said with a smile: "Brother Gou, why are you so nasty!"

    Under the spirit vision world, the Ganfan girl who was sitting on Zhu Li's lap, looking at the tablet on her lap, and comparing a few delicacies that she wanted to eat for a while, suddenly got a keyword, and looked up at Zhu Li blankly: "  What kind of meat? What kind of meat does Ah Kuo want to feed you?"

    Zhu Li couldn't help laughing, a little girl with fox ears appeared behind her, she stretched out her hand and patted Fan Niu's forehead, and said angrily, "Go and play your game!"

    "I'm not playing games" Qianfanniu murmured softly while holding her head.

    Zhu Li looked back at Chen Kuo again.

    Chen Kuo also looked at her.

    The four eyes met for two seconds, Zhu Li frowned and said, "What did I just want to ask you?"

    Chen Kuo laughed, couldn't help stretching out his hand to gently pinch her smooth face, and said with a smile, "It's so cute, come and give me a kiss."

    Zhu Li's face turned red, she slapped Chen Kuo's hand off, and glared at him: "Be careful in public places!"

    Chen Kuo still had a playful smile on his face: "It's okay, other people can't see us, and they can't hear us. Hehe No one will hear you if you shout!"

    "Dog brother!"

    "Let's talk about business, talk about business." Chen Kuo hurriedly sat down.

    Although Xiao Zhu's face is red now, like a ripe apple, she is very cute and makes people want to take a big bite, but Chen Kuo understands the character of the little secretary very well, and if he continues to push forward like this, he will really piss people off  It's gross, you have to accept it as soon as you see it.

    But speaking of it, his little secretary is indeed unpredictable. Sometimes he is so aggressive that he is almost overwhelmed and almost uncontrollable, and sometimes he is very shy and not teased at all.

    Of course, Chen Kuo didn't think there was any problem with this, on the contrary, it reflected the cuteness of his little secretary.

    "Temporarily speaking, we are indeed short of manpower, but for what we are going to do, even if we lack manpower, we would rather be short than excessive. Purple Tail is just in a desperate situation. After weighing the pros and cons, he chooses to surrender. There is no way to choose.  We have no way to trust her, so she will not be of any help to what we are going to do. After all, she is not a cloud and water octopus, she already knows our true identity." Chen Kuo began to answer the question Zhu Li just raised.

    Zhu Li asked suspiciously: "Then you still accepted her in the end? Why is that? Because of that answer?"

    She recalled the last answer of "Purple Tail Phoenix Master", and couldn't help laughing: "Purple Tail said that if she is locked in a room, equipped with a computer and connected to a network cable, she will be able to stay for a lifetime. She is a big demon with severe Internet addiction  ¡­No, she is the demon king with severe internet addiction? No wonder even the demon world has rarely heard of her for so many years. I thought she was deliberately low-key, hidden deep, and she has been staying on the Internet and playing games all the time?  "

    Chen Kuo laughed: "At that time, if I connect her to the Internet and arrange the room, then I will have gaming chairs, ergonomic chairs, electric lifting computer desks, large 4K high-definition display screens, and the top-notch mouse, keyboard, earphones and speakers."  Put it all together, and then equip her with a Pentium 3 plus 98 system from 20 years ago, hehe, what expression do you think she will have? Can she stay for a lifetime?"

    Zhu Li smiled and said: "Brother Dog, you are too bad! If you really do this, the Purple Tailed Phoenix Lord will probably be able to break through the defense on the spot, and the demon will explode immediately. If this is the case, you have committed a crime!"

    "Oh, just kidding, can I be that kind of person? But I really want to see what Ziwei's expression will be when she finds out that it's a broken computer Haha. Actually, when I asked that question, it didn't matter what she answered  , the important thing is her attitude and state when she answers. By observing this, it can help me understand her character to a certain extent, and then judge whether we can use her."

    Zhu Li understood that from the very beginning, that octopus was not important to Chen Kuo, and whether it was handed over to Duanmu Yuan, the master of the purple-tailed phoenix, was just a matter of one word.

    Chen Kuo's refusal was purely for the sake of refusal, and then cited the evil she had committed directly and indirectly in her own cultivation career, expressing the principle that "evil is not punished and cannot be forgiven", expressing that her spiritual body is impure, and giving her a  A feeling of having nowhere to turn, of refusing to serve her.

    In fact, Zhu Li knew that if the Lord of the Purple Tail Phoenix was really so sinful that he had no chance of being accepted, then Chen Kuo would not talk nonsense with her at all, and it was already an obvious attitude that he was willing to video with her¡ª¡ª  But the Purple Tailed Phoenix Lord naturally didn't know this, she knew about Chen Kuo through various channels except for the almost fatal fight.Established a connection with Yaozu.

    Then waited for the opportunity, completely seized the control of the "Nine Heavens Yinhua Lock", and escaped with the assistance of the Yaozu.

    But the Yaozu didn't dare to confront the Zongmen head-to-head, and no demon king dared to meet them directly, so they had to rush over by themselves, and they had to get rid of the chase, otherwise the Yaozu's response would not come  .

    For the five half-human, half-fox demons who have not yet been able to change form, have not learned spells, and barely control the magic weapon, this is almost an impossible task.

    The five members of their family ran away all the way with the belief of sacrificing for each other.

    Their father, from the very beginning, did not intend to live to the end, so when he took control of the magic weapon, he directly burned his own body and Yin spirit, and forcibly passed the "Nine Heavens Yinhua Lock" to the last case during this period of time.  The passive cultivation base they instilled was consumed - along with his own vitality.

    After the father fell, it was the mother, and after the mother fell, it was the brother and sister.

    Although there was no discussion or communication, the family members tacitly took up the "big umbrella" to cover their loved ones one by one. In the end, they handed over the "Nine Heavens Yinhua Lock" and the hope of life to the children of the age at that time.  The youngest, Zhu Li who is still a bit ignorant.

    And she finally survived.

    She lived to this day, and started revenge with her dog brother.

    Looking at the big tree with a few shallow scratches in front of him, Zhu Li, who thought that after so many years, she had been able to control her emotions on the way here, still burst into tears instantly.

    Chen Kuo hugged the little secretary into his arms, and gently stroked her back and the back of her head.

    "Father Mom Brother Sister They died for me They died for me I can't even bury them, I can't even set up a tombstone for them, Brother Dog,  I'm sorry for them, Brother DogI miss themI miss them so muchbutbut I almost can't remember what they look likeBrother Dog"

    The little secretary cried very sadly, her body twitched, and she was a little out of breath.

    In fact, this was the saddest time she cried after escaping and after her parents, brothers and sisters all sacrificed to keep her.

    Before, no matter how sad and angry she was when she thought of the past of her biological parents, brothers and sisters, she shed tears silently, she never dared to cry unrestrainedly.

    Today, it seems that the grievances, sadness, anger, hatred, aggrieved, self-blame, and bitterness of the past twenty years have all been released, and the emotions are like a flood, surging unscrupulously.

    Even Chen Kuo, thinking of his parents who passed away in an accident when he was young, his master "Old Taoist" who passed away in high school, and his brothers and sisters who are still missing at this time, his eyes are also red.

    Chen Kuo also sympathized with the little secretary's sentence "I miss them so much, but I can hardly remember what they look like".

    However, he still has photos left by his parents in the early years to look at. Although there is only one, although it is not clear, it is a thought after all.

    And the little secretary has nothing.

    He understood the fear, the fear.

    "Don't be afraid, Xiao Zhu, don't be afraid, I will help you remember, you dog brother is omnipotent." Chen Kuo whispered in the girl's ear.

    Under the spiritual vision world, the girl sitting on Chen Kuo's shoulder also stretched out her chubby little hand, and gently touched Zhu Li's head, even though she couldn't actually touch anything.

    So Zhu Li, who was convulsed by crying, slowly calmed down.

    They were in a mountain forest, and it was already night, but the surroundings were extremely quiet, not even the sound of insects and birds, as if they were afraid of disturbing the two of them.

    Zhu Li finally calmed down. In a trance, she felt as if she had slept and had a dream.

    Crying from the afternoon to the evening, even Zhu Li, who is now well-cultivated and close to the demon king, is a little tired.

    She wanted to lift her head from Brother Gou's arms, but she even took up a part of Brother Gou's clothes, and then she found out in embarrassment that her face was stuck to Brother Gou's clothes It seemed that her nose and tears were dry  up

    Ruined!

    Will be laughed at for a lifetime!

    This thought flashed through Zhu Li's mind.

    Under the spirit vision world, the voice of Ganfanniu sounded: "Xiao Zhu is awake! Ah Kuo! Let's go eat! Eat roasted pig's trotters!" &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 295 Seven Steps

    Fu Chong was dubious about Chen Kuo's statement that he already understood the principle of the "Seven Devouring and Tracking Mystery Technique". After all, this mystery technique has been around since the founding of the sect by the founder of the Long Qi Sect, and its history is very old.

    For so many years and so many generations, the countless amazing and talented Zhenjun Gaoxiu must have pondered the "Seven Devouring Mysterious Technique", but let alone understand the principle of this mysterious technique, it is to learn the "Seven Devouring Mystery Technique".  There are not many people who use "Fixed Tracking Mystery Technique".

    In the past 50 years, there have only been three people who are Qi Cultivators and who have also learned the "Seven Devouring and Tracking Mysteries".

    However, Wei Zhi firmly believed Chen Kuo's words, and said pleasantly, "Senior! Do you know the principle of the seven bites' tracking? Can you tell me?"

    Chen Kuo smiled and said: "Don't worry, I will tell you when I figure it out, but it's just a general idea for the time being, I need to make sure first."

    Having said that, Chen Kuo took his backpack and took out his bowl.

    Under the spirit vision world, Qianfanniu was riding on Chen Kuo's shoulders, looking around curiously, and when she found no strangers, she greeted Fuchong and Weizhi.

    Chen Kuo threw the bowl in his hand to the corner, and the sound of the bowl hitting the ground was so clear that both Weizhi and Fu Chong were startled.

    Ganfanniu's expression was as usual. Although the bowl was her load, she knew very well how hard the bowl was. Even if it was placed under the road roller, it would only be pressed and embedded in the ground, and it was impossible to be crushed.

    When I was at home, this bowl was used as tools from hammers, rolling pins to stone mortars, etc. When dealing with monsters or fighting with people, physical destruction is required. When there is no handy tool in hand, Chen Kuo will also use the bowl as a weapon  , It is no worse than a hammer to hit people and demons.

    After throwing the bowl to the corner, Chen Kuo wiped his forehead with his fingers, opened his eyes, and then made a gesture and remained motionless.

    Fu Chong was stunned for a moment. It was obvious that Chen Kuo was using the "Seven Devouring Tracking Mystery Technique", but even Wei Zhi, who was very familiar with this technique, was the only one who knew how to use "Seven Devouring Mysteries" in fifty years.  Lin Baoyan, the true king of "Finding Tracing Mystic Art", who is highly cultivated, wants to start the first step of tracking "Seven Devouring Fixed Trace Mystic Art", he also needs to make a magic talisman first, and use the magic talisman to open it.

    Strictly speaking, it is not impossible to use the magic talisman, but it requires a series of pre-spell arrangements, which is quite troublesome, but seeing Chen Kuo directly opening his eyes and then making a formula, it is not at all the plan to prepare for the full version of spellcasting.

    Fu Chong couldn't help looking at Weizhi, and the apprentice stared at Chen Kuo's gesture excitedly. It seemed that Chen Kuo's spellcasting didn't seem to be wrong?

    "How is it? Senior, how is it?"

    A few seconds later, it seemed that Chen Kuo had finished casting the spell, and Weizhi asked impatiently.

    Chen Kuo looked back at the bowl in the corner with a wry smile, and said, "I guess I didn't throw it far away, and the Ganfan girl is still by my side, so it didn't work."

    Having said that, he got up to pick up the bowl and handed it to Weizhi: "Help me hide the bowl, um, hide it far away."

    "Okay!"

    Weizhi took the bowl, ran out of the quiet room like a gust of wind, and went to hide the bowl.

    Ganfanniu naturally followed the load, chatting over Weizhi's head all the way, giving him "suggestions", suggesting where to hide the bowl, as if playing hide-and-seek.

    After a while, Weizhi ran back in another gust of wind, panting slightly and said to Chen Kuo: "Senior, hide it!"

    Fu Chong couldn't help but said: "You Daoist Chen, that bowl is your magic weapon Uh, is it a magic weapon? Or is it not a magic weapon? Anyway, there is a girl here, and it stands to reason that you should be able to sense it directly if you don't go out of the sect.  Where is it?"

    Chen Kuo said: "It's okay, I don't feel it."

    He said with a smile: "I understand what Fellow Daoist Fu meant. He probably wanted to ask why I had to find my own bowl instead of changing another tracking target. Naturally, there was a reason for this, because the bowl itself has a deep relationship with me.  With her as an anchor, she can help me figure out a lot of details."

    This explains Fu Chong's understanding, but he nodded again and again: "Yeah! I understand, Qianfanniu is the internal response of the senior in the spirit world!"

    Chen Kuo laughed and said, "Although I'm not completely right, it's not too far off."

    He used the "Seven Devouring Trace Mystery Technique" to track his bowl again, and this time, a picture finally appeared before his eyes.

    It was the scene of bursts of smoke rising from the kitchen. With this picture alone, Chen Kuo could guess it instantly without sensing it. Now his bowl is placed in the kitchen or cafeteria here, stacked with other bowls  up.

    And he could still guess that the idea of ??hiding there was the idea of ??Ganfanniu.

    He could even guess that after the Ganfan girl came up with her idea, she must have put her hands on her hips and laughed proudly: "If Ah Kuo doesn't feel it, he definitely won't think of me.??Oh, I forgot that my predecessors taught me not to be superstitious.  "

    Chen Kuo nodded, and raised his hand again: "Be careful this time, see how they appear and how they disappear, look carefully, feel carefully, feel everything around you, including yourself."

    As he raised his hand and his voice fell, the surrounding environment changed again, and it became dark rapidly. His eyes could not see anything, and he could only vaguely hear various noises, such as the sound of drinking soup and chewing.  There are the sounds of tableware colliding, the sound of chairs being pulled, the sound of friends saying hello to each other, and various vague conversations and footsteps.

    They even smell the aroma of the food, and can distinguish fried eggplant and chili.

    Weizhi kept Chen Kuo's reminder in mind, and kept observing the changes in his surroundings and himself. Although there was not much visual information, other sensory information, including inspiration information, was very rich.

    Soon the picture disintegrated again, and they appeared in the quiet room again.

    "I see! The 'Seven Devouring Tracking Mystery' uses a certain method to transfer our inspiration to the surrounding target, so we can perceive the real spiritual information!" Weizhi said suddenly.

    Chen Kuo said: "It's right, but it's not completely right. Our inspiration didn't reach the goal."

    Fu Chong, who was next to him, looked at these two people, feeling a little dazed for a while, why did Chen Kuo come to the Qizong today?

    ?Why now it seems that Chen Kuo is really teaching Weizhi in turn, and Weizhi still seems a little naive, completely different from the usual cleverness who teaches one step and directly comprehends three steps.

    But Chen Kuo has been studying the "Seven Devouring Tracking Mystery Art", and he has been working hard until now, probably less than an hour.

    This is also too unbelievable.

    The content of the conversation between Chen Kuo and Weizhi was completely incomprehensible to Fu Chong. Although he understood the meaning of the words themselves, he did not care about the spiritual meaning they represented.  How do not understand.

    Then he saw Chen Kuo make another trick and use the "Seven Devouring Mysterious Technique of Tracking" again.

    This is the fourth time, right?  Tracking four times, it's a bit dangerous!

    Huang Ding fell in the valley of Taihua Mountain after five steps of locating, and that was Zhenjun Gaoxiu.

    While he was still hesitating whether to make a sound to remind him, Chen Kuo didn't stop his hand gestures, and unexpectedly performed three pinch spells directly.

    Huang Ding froze, a chill pierced through his forehead, and then the hairs all over his body stood on end.

    Seven-step tracking!  !

    Chen Kuo directly carried out the seven-step tracking!  ?

    The world turned upside down, the surrounding pictures and auras collapsed at the same time, and then they reappeared in another space.

    In the dining hall of the Long Qizong, the lights are bright, and on the bottom floor of the disinfection cabinet, there is a bowl that is about the same size as the other bowls, but the shape is obviously different. On it, there is an ugly cat chasing an equally ugly fish¡ª  ¡ª¡ªIt was the big white bowl that Chen Kuo handed over to Weizhi Quzang.

    And the three of them squatted in front of the disinfection cabinet, with the bowl in front of their sight.

    The seven-step tracking, as expected, directly fixed the exact location, directly revealing the real information.

    "Huh?"

    Under the spiritual vision, a suspicious voice sounded, and then Ganfanniu's head protruded from above the disinfection cabinet, looked down in some confusion, and quickly shrank back.

    Because as soon as she appeared, the disciples of the Maoqi Sect who were eating in the cafeteria noticed something and turned their heads to look over.

    Another person came over from the side, as if he had tripped over something, and looked at the position in front of the disinfection cabinet with some surprise.

    Everything around it disintegrated again.

    Weizhi still sat cross-legged in front of Chen Kuo, frowning, as if he was in deep thought.

    Fu Chong was a little at a loss, Chen Kuo had already carried out seven-step tracking, what kind of backlash would he endure next?

    If he remembers correctly, the strength of the backlash brought by the "Seven Devouring Tracking Mystery Technique" is only related to the steps of tracking, and has nothing to do with the difficulty of tracking the target.

    Did Chen Kuo thinkit was easier to track down his bowl, so he didn't care about the backlash?

    If this is the case, thenthen he will usher in a catastrophe!

    And the scene that seemed to be immersive and teleported just now, the feeling that the cafeteria was so real and that others were tripped by him also made him fall into a kind of subversion and doubt about the past practice system and cognition.

    What they were discussing was obviously the mysterious technique of tracking the target, why did it become teleportation?

    The former can be said to be a mysterious and mysterious spell, and the latter is simply an immortal spell that ordinary people Chang Xiu can't understand!

    "Fellow Daoist Fuchong, don't worry. Although I took seven steps, it won't cause any backlash." Chen Kuo obviously saw Fuchong's nervousness and worry, and smiled and comforted him.

    But looking at Chen Kuo's relaxed smile, a sentence that I don't know where I read appeared in Fu Chong's mind:

    Weakness and ignorance are not obstacles to survival, arrogance is.The latter is simply an ordinary person an immortal technique that Chang Xiu can't understand!

    "Fellow Daoist Fuchong, don't worry. Although I took seven steps, it won't cause any backlash." Chen Kuo obviously saw Fuchong's nervousness and worry, and smiled and comforted him.

    But looking at Chen Kuo's relaxed smile, a sentence that I don't know where I read appeared in Fu Chong's mind:

    Weakness and ignorance are not obstacles to survival, arrogance is.

 Text Chapter 296 Yin and Yang of Heaven and Earth

    From Fu Chong's expression, Chen Kuo could also guess that he was still very worried about the violent backlash brought by the "Seven Devouring Tracking Mystery Technique" that had already progressed to the "Seven-step Tracking", and he didn't really believe his own words.

    However, he didn't explain any more, because it was really difficult to explain clearly.

    He looked at Weizhi again, Xiao Weizhi was frowning and thinking, apparently encountered a problem.

    He said: "In our traditional aura cognition theory system, yin is emptiness and yang is reality, which corresponds to everything that exists in reality. But yang is real because it can be seen, heard, and  Smelling, touching, and real perception with the senses. But what is the essence of these perceptions? Is Yin really unable to perform these perceptions? If Yin can also do it, then why do you say Yin is emptiness?  ?¡±

    Hearing this, there was a "ding" in Weizhi's head. As if thinking of something, he raised his head slightly and looked at the ceiling. His eyes changed from being confused just now to focusing, and he obviously had some thoughts.

    Chen Kuo didn't continue to say more. There are many things that cannot be directly explained. They are taught by hand and need to be understood by oneself.

    What's more, even for himself, these things were only really understood during the use of the "Seven Devouring Tracking Mystery Technique" just now, and he hasn't done more in-depth thinking.

    Of course, if he hadn¡¯t had the ability to control Yin and Yang, if he hadn¡¯t been able to create a world of yang and a world of yin, he wouldn¡¯t have realized the principle of the ¡°Seven Devouring Trace Mystery Technique¡± today, would he be able to learn this mystery technique?  There is still a question mark.

    I don't know how long it has passed, Fu Chong has been waiting a bit tormented. While worrying about the backlash brought by Chen Kuo's "seven-step fixation", at the same time, he didn't dare to disturb him because he saw his apprentice entering a state of flow-like thinking.  Unable to stop, he began to move his butt without counting, looking at the sky outside the door and window.

    Soon, Fu Chong noticed something was wrong.

    Although the room they were in was originally the quiet room where the disciples of the Long Qi Sect practiced and realized, it was usually very quiet.

    But even if it is quiet, it is not as quiet as it is now. This kind of stillness is a kind of quietness isolated from the world, so quiet that it is a bit unreal.

    And judging from the current time and what they saw with their "teleportation" just now, it should have been lunch time before, and it is impossible for the outside to be so quiet all the time. With his hearing, he should vaguely hear such a sound.  Just a little movement.

    What's more, the human voice can be controlled and restricted, but that of insects and birds cannot.

    Many times spiritual practice does not require extreme tranquility, but more of natural stability and tranquility, so we do not specially set up formations or other facilities to repel birds and insects.

    There's something wrong with the silence

    "I understand!!!"

    Fu Chong frowned, and just when he couldn't help himself and wanted to sneak up and go to the window to have a look, Wei Zhi suddenly yelled, which startled him.

    Fu Chong looked at the apprentice who jumped up from the ground, and couldn't help but widen his eyes, extremely shocked-there was a yin-yang fish spinning constantly on his apprentice's head!

    what's the situation?  !  Is this something he can see?  !

    He is not a qi cultivator, nor has he opened his eyes, so why does he see such a scene that only appears in the spiritual world?

    Weizhi looked at Chen Kuo excitedly, and said, "Senior! I understand, I understand what you mean! Yin and Yang are one body, where there is Yin, there is Yang. Yang is reality, and Yin can also be reality, and Yin is emptiness.  , Yang can also be virtual! Yin and Yang complement each other, Yin and Yang are balanced, and the connection between Yin and Yang is the fundamental driving force of all spells including profound arts!"

    As he was talking, he found that the master was standing beside him with a strange expression, so he shouted to the master again: "Master! Master, I have realized it! I understand how the 'Seven Devouring Mysterious Technique of Tracking' fixes the trace!"

    Fu Chong couldn't help pointing to the top of his head, and said, "Only, you what is this on top of your head?"

    "This is" Weizhi looked up at the yin-yang fish above his head, and was suddenly stunned, as if realizing something, then his expression became more shocked, and his eyes quickly scanned the surroundings of the quiet room.

    "Senior, herehere is" After Weizhi was shocked to the extreme, he began to stutter again.

    Chen Kuo smiled gratifiedly and said, "Well, you finally found out."

    Having said that, he stood up and waved his hand casually, and the whole world shattered and disintegrated like shattered glass.

    The world hung upside down again, and after Fu Chong and Wei Zhi were in a trance for a while, they found themselves standing in the quiet room again, and even their positions did not change.

    But both of them clearly noticed that the environment has changed, the light outside the window has shifted, and there are various small; And you will doubt everything you see, is there a cliff ahead?  Or is there actually a bridge?  Although the road ahead is flat, is there a pit that I haven't seen?

    Once you enter this state, you are not far from becoming obsessed.

    Although Weizhi is a qi cultivator, and although his inspiration is super strong, he still cannot touch and perceive the Yang attribute of aura, after all, and can only perceive it briefly through the Yin attribute heaven and earth created for him by Chen Kuo.

    Like Fuchong, the inspiration of the yin spiritual energy is very weak, so after only staying in the yin heaven and earth for a while, I feel a little confused and at a loss when I can't distinguish between reality and illusion.

    "However, for the time being, it's good for the two of you to know it yourself, and it's not advisable to talk about it with too many people. Before the inspiration reaches that level, the more you know, the easier it is to go wrong." Chen Kuo finally explained to Wei Zhi and Fu Chong  road.

    Weizhi nodded again and again: "Don't worry, senior, God knows, the earth knows, you know and I know! The master knows! And the girl knows!"

    Fu Chong was still a little confused, but of course he understood what Chen Kuo said, and nodded: "Chen Daoyou, I will definitely keep my mouth shut" Then he smiled wryly: "But I really didn't understand anything."

    The two of them stood at the door of the Zongmen, watching Chen Kuo get into the car and leave after he had retrieved the big white bowl, Fu Chong looked down at Wei Zhi who was still immersed in excitement, and couldn't help but whispered: "Your Chen Kuo has already carried out  Seven-step trackingis it really all right?"

    Weizhi was stunned for a moment, and comforted the master with a smile: "Don't worry, master, Senior Ah Kuo seems to have tracked seven steps, but in fact only one step, alas, it should be said that he actually tracked seven steps, but the backlash only  One step. He took us to another world from the second step."

    After the words "another world" came to my ears, I remembered the ambush I had experienced before, and I was stunned suddenly.

 Text Chapter 297: I Want to See and See

    "Xiao Wei, Chen Kuo is gone?"

    When preparing to eat, Weizhi, Fuchong and his master and apprentice met Elder Fan, and the latter asked him a question.

    "Yes, senior Ah Kuo has left." Wei Zhi said.

    Elder Fan looked at Fu Chong again, and frowned slightly: "Fu Chong, what's wrong with you, why do you look so out of your mind?"

    "Master, master, Elder Fan is asking you something." Weizhi hurriedly pulled his master, and when the master recovered, he replied directly for him: "Don't blame the elder, my master just followed us in the quiet room.  It's been a few hours, maybe I'm starving now"

    "Ah, yes, I'm hungry, I'm hungry." Fu Chong, who came back to his senses, quickly responded.

    Of course Elder Fan doesn't believe in the saying of starving and panicking. How can a senior spiritual practitioner lose his mind because of starving and panicking?  This is bullshit.

    However, he didn't ask too much, and waved his hands to let them go to eat quickly, then walked away with his hands behind his back.

    From the beginning to the end, he didn't ask how the process of teaching Chen Kuo the "Seven Devouring Tracking Mystery Technique" was like, and whether Chen Kuo had successfully learned the mystery technique.

    Because in his opinion, in such a short period of time, even if Chen Kuo really had that rare talent, he still couldn't learn the "Seven Devouring Mysterious Art of Tracking".

    It's not that he doesn't understand the "Seven Devouring Trace Mystery" at all, it's precisely because he tried to practice it at the beginning but failed, so he is so sure.

    Moreover, the appointed time has not come yet, Chen Kuo ended early, did not say hello to him or Luo An, and did not even stay for a meal before leaving, so hasty, it proves that he did not practice the "Seven Devouring Trace Mystery Technique" at all.  " talent, a little angry, or embarrassed.

    Elder Fan didn't intend to confirm with Chen Kuo directly, he even wanted to explain to Luo An, don't mention this matter when contacting next time, it's normal for young people to be thin-skinned, there is no need to expose people's scars.

    In fact, Elder Fan can understand very well. When he first learned the "Seven Devouring Tracking Mystery Technique", he also felt a sense of collapse. Obviously the formula and operation method are very simple, but he just can't figure it out anyway.  Its characteristics are associated with the tracking target, and a correct sensing method cannot be found at all.

    This feeling is like following the navigation to find the correct location, but seeing a long, long wall. No matter how you go around or look for it, you can't find the door to get in. It's extremely hopeless.

    Chen Kuo, probably also felt that kind of despair.

    Xuanshu, this is fucking Xuanshu!

    Elder Fan put his hands behind his back, shook his head, recalled the past, and walked towards his residence

    In fact, Chen Kuo originally planned to stay for lunch, but Ganfan girl was unwilling, because she had checked early in the morning that there was a famous restaurant for bibimbap in a small town not far from the mountain, and she had been looking forward to it for a long time.

    And just now in the cafeteria of the Long Qizong, the Ganfan girl also came to a judgment: the cook of the Long Qizong failed to cook!

    So even though it was past the meal time, even though she was quite hungry, Ganfan still strongly urged Ah Kuo to go down the mountain to eat.

    Of course, the most important thing is that although Qianfanniu hasn't figured out what Chen Kuo has gained from this "Seven Devouring Tracking Mystery Technique", she can understand from Chen Kuo's mood and state that it is a very important gain.  And she played a vital role in this, and she has contributed a lot!

    If you have merit, then you must change it for food!

    The credit is not used, it will become invalid after the expiration date, and the reward must be rewarded immediately!

    So immediately ask for delicious food!  It must be done immediately!  There is no delay!

    Of course Chen Kuo knows what the habit of being a rice girl is, and he can't lie to him and say "it's easy, it's not hot to me, it's not important, you don't have that much credit" - because he can't be deceived.

    Naturally, I could only endure the hunger, and took the dry rice girl down the mountain to eat.

    Chen Kuo, who was rushing down the mountain for dinner, would not bother to say hello to Elder Fan and the others.

    But when more than an hour later, after eating the stone pot meal that the rice girl had been thinking about in that unremarkable small restaurant in the small town, Chen Kuo squinted his eyes enjoying it while chewing.

    Well It's really worth it to be hungry, this taste is really amazing!

    This sauce is really delicious!

    Accompanied by this beef, the taste is just right!

    This carrot shreds and bean sprouts are also very good, delicious!

    Maybe there is a bonus brought by a little hunger?

    While eating, Chen Kuo swiped his mobile phone and chatted with Zhu Li, talking about what he had gained from the "Seven Devouring Trace Mystery" today.

    Originally, after he was able to perceive and control the spiritual energy of yang, he already had the ability to control yin and yang.There are quick and easy ways to save money for breakfast workers, so not many people patronize the breakfast cart.

    "Hey, go and buy breakfast." A tall young man who looked twenty-seven or eight stopped the electric car and said to the companion who was carrying it.

    "Ah? Don't you go to the city to buy steamed buns? Oh~" The companion glanced at the breakfast car, and immediately understood what the companion was thinking, and then said with contempt: "That looks fiercer than me, you are so special  So this is all worth it?"

    "You know what, it depends on your figure." The young man laughed.

    The electric car stopped in front of the breakfast car, and the young man said, "A bag of fresh milk."

    The woman handed over a bag of milk and said in a hoarse voice, "Five yuan, the QR code is over there, and the straw can be taken by yourself."

    "Fuck? Five yuan? So expensive?"

    When the young man took the milk, he wanted to touch the woman's hand, but the woman seemed to know what he wanted to do, and she let go one step faster than him, which prevented him from succeeding.

    He took the milk, squeezed it gently in his hand, and said with a smile: "Your milk, do you keep it fresh?"

    "Scan the QR code, give the money, get out, or call the police." The woman said simply.

    "Tsk! How do you do business? Call the police every now and then? Let me ask you, is your milk fresh? What if you don't?"

    The young man said casually, took the straw, slowly inserted it in, then took a sip, and then narrowed his eyes: "No, this is not milk, right? Come on, take a sip yourself?"

    As he spoke, he extended the straw that was stained with his own saliva to the woman.

    The woman snapped a pair of rusty black scissors wrapped around a belt onto the breakfast cart.

    The young man froze for a moment, glanced at the scissors, then at the woman with scars on her face and her expression remained unchanged, sneered, and threw the milk in her hand.

    "Damn it! You want to threaten me? You bitch, don't you fucking ask, where is this place, who is I! You fucking try to touch me? If you have the guts, use your broken scissors  Come to stab me? Let me tell you, I have a three-meter-long Guan knife in my house, do you want to see it?"

    The woman dodged slightly, dodging the thrown milk, her expression became a little cold, but there was still no major change.

    However, when the young man scolded to the end, the woman suddenly raised her head slightly, and a look of surprise appeared on her face, which had not seen any expression changes before.

    The young man thought that the woman was frightened by his own words, so he was a little proud, and continued: "I like your bitch's character, turn around and I"

    In the middle of his speech, he suddenly felt that the surrounding light dimmed, and then a big hand pressed his head, and the entire Tianling Cap was grabbed by his fingers, like a basketball being held in his hand.

    "The three-meter-long Guan Dao? I'd like to see it." A lazy, playful voice sounded.

    The young man wanted to turn his head, but his head was locked by a big hand, and his whole body was inexplicably tense and stiff, feeling like he was about to cramp, and he couldn't turn his head at all.

    As for his companion, although someone held his head down, he felt that he was under an inexplicable pressure and couldn't lift his head at all.

    The person who was against the light was covered in shadows all over his body, and he felt so tall that he couldn't look up.

    Two ordinary people with no spiritual vision ability and no open eyes naturally couldn't see them. Under the spiritual vision world, a majestic general over five meters tall, with his eyes closed, was squinting at them with a long halberd.

    Moreover, the halberd was resting squarely on the forehead of the young man who had spoken rudely to the woman in the breakfast cart.

    This kind of terrifying spiritual pressure, not to mention ordinary people, even ordinary spiritual practice, will have the same reaction, just like a small animal in extreme danger and fear, entering a state of rigidity, unable to move.

    I don't know how long it took, but the young man and his companion finally came to their senses, only to find that they were pushing the electric car on the road, far away from the breakfast car.

    Both of them were covered in cold sweat and trembling. They looked at each other, and the young man's companion pointed at him in horror and said, "Youyou have a nosebleed!"

    "Ah?!" The young man quickly wiped his nose and found that it was blood on his hands. He was startled, and turned to look in the direction of the dining car - because it was blocked by the building, the dining car could not be seen from this position.

    "Justwhat happened just now? It seemssomeone seems to be coming? But I can't see it, I can't see anything." The companion said with some horror.

    "Damn, something's wrong, let's go, go back, let's ask the old god to make the decision." The young man said astride his electric car with a nosebleed.

    But his hands and legs were shaking, and he almost fell over when he got on the ride, and then his nosebleeds started to flow down again.p; But his hands and legs were shaking, and he almost fell over when he got on the ride, and then his nosebleeds started to flow down again.

 Text Chapter 298 Senior Sister!

    The scar-faced woman looked at the tall man standing in front of the breakfast car, at the old and worn-out suit jacket on him, and her eyes changed irresistibly.

    Soshe narrowed her eyes, and said coldly, "Thank you."

    The tall man is naturally Chen Kuo, he grinned and laughed: "Senior Sister!"

    The scar-faced woman frowned and squinted at him: "Sir, you've got the wrong person."

    Chen Kuo said with a hippie smile: "Hey, senior sister, although you have put on makeup, disguised yourself, and sealed all your aura, even your inspiration, and pretended to be an ordinary person, but your 'who dares to mess with me, I will kill you'."  The arrogance of hanging him up and smoking is like the brightest star in the night sky or the fireflies in the cemetery, which cannot be hidden"

    The scar-faced woman almost didn't hold back, and the corners of her tightly pursed mouth curved up a little, but she immediately restrained her smile, and her eyes became more fierce, glaring at Chen Kuo: "If you harass me again, I will call the police!  "

    Chen Kuo pointed with his thumb to the beautiful girl behind him who was dressed in fashion and with a little makeup: "This is the policeman. If you have any grievances, just tell her directly."

    "Ah? I" The girl froze for a moment, looked at the scar-faced woman, and then at Chen Kuo, with a nervous expression, as if she didn't know what to say.

    The scar-faced woman frowned even tighter. She glanced behind Chen Kuo at the direction in which the two young men disappeared, bit her lip, and as if she had decided on something, walked over and pulled Chen Kuo's wrist, dragging  Followed him to drill into the alley next to him.

    The tall and beautiful woman behind Chen Kuo was stunned for a moment, but also quickly followed.

    Pulled by the scar-faced woman, the smile on Chen Kuo's face became brighter and brighter. He seemed to have returned to the good time twenty years ago when his senior sister took him to eat delicious food after school.

    At that time, the Internet was far less developed than it is now, not to mention mobile Internet, Meituan, Dianping, Xiaohongshu, etc. Where there is delicious food, where there is delicious food, it is all based on word of mouth, which is not so easy  turn up.

    But as a senior foodie, the senior sister can always take him to find the best gourmet food accurately. She can always know at the first time if there are new shops opened in the local area, what dishes are made, and whether they are delicious or not, as if there is a gourmet food  Radar is average.

    The senior sister not only took him through the streets and alleys, and ate all over Xianyue, but also often took him to neighboring cities, small towns, counties, and even villages such as Haihong City to eat delicious food.

    So every time the master and senior brother are out to subdue demons and eliminate spirits or go back to the sect to perform their duties, when it is the senior sister's turn to take him, he can't sit still in the last class in the afternoon, his lips and teeth are salivating, and he starts to say that the senior sister will take him at night  What is delicious to eat.

    The senior sister even picked him up from school at 5:00 p.m., took a taxi with him to a neighboring province to eat local special soup pot, and then urged him to do his homework on the spot after finishing his homework, and then took a taxi overnight  return¡­¡­

    As long as Chen Kuo is full, he can sleep very peacefully in the car. When he arrives, his senior sister will carry him upstairs, and after lying down for a while, he will be woken up. After another delicious breakfast, he will be full.  go to school.

    It's also thanks to the fact that in order to resist Zhiyang's aura, he has exercised a lot, otherwise he would have become a little chubby when he was fed like this by his senior sister.

    "Ah Kuo! How did you find me! It's dangerous here, do you know? Go back quickly and don't get involved in my business."

    Walking to a relatively secluded corner, the surrounding low houses were obviously deserted and unoccupied, so the scar-faced woman stopped, let go of Chen Kuo's hand, looked back at him, and said sternly.

    Senior Sister finally stopped using that fake hoarse voice, and began to reprimand with her original voice.

    And hearing the voice and the natural teaching tone, the smile on Chen Kuo's face became wider, and his eyes narrowed into slits.

    In the past, when he was mischievous, the senior sister often taught him this way.

    Seeing his hippie smiling face, the senior sister couldn't help pinching his ears: "Stop laughing! Did you hear what I'm saying!"

    "Senior Sister, I miss you." Senior Sister Chen Kuoren pinched her ear and said with a smile.

    The senior sister froze for a moment, her eyes changed a little.

    Chen Kuo continued: "Senior Sister, Qianfanniu said she misses you too, and is holding your leg and waiting to be fed! You don't know, she might eat it now! My appetite is affected by her, and I can't stop the car at all.  gone."

    The senior sister subconsciously looked down at her feet, but now she didn't open her eyes, and her inspiration was sealed by herself, so naturally she couldn't see that chubby bowl of demons.

    Chen Kuo took advantage of her lowering her head, quickly stretched out both hands, and accurately held the cheeks of the senior sister, and thenThe source of her birth came from her instinct, but to her senior sister, it was the feelings that were truly fed from childhood to adulthood.

    The senior sister raised her eyes to look at the Ganfan girl who was with her, and sighed helplessly.

    Then she looked at Chen Kuo with some reproach: "Ah Kuo, haven't I told you many times that I'm doing a big event right now, it's very dangerous, don't you think about it, why I put my inspiration  And Xiuwei seal"

    In the middle of her speech, she was taken aback for a moment, because she suddenly remembered that she was wondering just now, how did Chen Kuo find her?

    Judging from the performance of Chen Kuo and Zhu Li, it is obvious that they did not happen to pass by here to find her, but they came here for her.

    And just now, when she frightened those two dumb bastards, although she sealed the inspiration, even ordinary people's senses can still detect the powerful spiritual pressure that Chen Kuo cast. The spiritual pressure was not at all when she left.  Chen Kuo's cultivation might be possessed.

    But now, Chen Kuo broke the seal of her inspiration and cultivation so easily, even she didn't understand the technique, and there was almost no aura fluctuation.

    She also found that the Ganfanniu on her shoulders had a terrifyingly pure spiritual body. If it wasn't for that chubby little face that she was so familiar with after seeing it for many years, if it wasn't for the "taste" of the aura is still the same as that of a Ganfanniu.  Don't say it's this bowl demon, she will believe it even if it's a bowl fairy.

    More importantly, she knew that although her little junior brother was sometimes reckless, after the master passed away, he had grown up a lot, and his mind was also very smart, knowing when to do what.

    All her previous hints and indications have actually clearly expressed what she is doing and her scruples. With the character, alertness, and concern and closeness of her younger brother, it is impossible not to understand.

    Then there is only one explanation

    A Kuo knew what she was doing and her scruples, but he ignored them.

    But how is this possible?

    Of course, the senior sister still didn't take Chen Kuo's sentence "I can pick up Zhenjun now and beat him up" seriously.

    The senior sister couldn't help but looked at Chen Kuo again, looking at him with the heavenly eyes that Chen Kuo had opened for her just now.

    At first glance, it seems that Chen Kuo's cultivation is not much higher than before she left, and has not yet touched the realm of a real person.

    However, after taking a closer look, he found that the aura around Chen Kuo was in a strange state, as if they were all closely related to him.

    The senior sister looked at Zhu Li again, and the child looked much clearer. At a glance, he knew that he was a Qi cultivator. Could it be that the proud daughter of some sect was abducted by her junior brother?

    Although she has been lurking in the alleys of the city all these years, and has sealed her cultivation and inspiration to avoid being discovered by the existence she is looking for, to avoid her whereabouts from being leaked or being followed by interested people, but she has a lot of love for the spiritual world and the sect.  The door information is still being paid attention to.

    There are some non-famous orthodox spiritual practice or casual cultivators without sect affiliation, and some folk enthusiasts who are interested in spiritual practice and have access to spiritual practice, they will do some non-public forums to publish or discuss spiritual practice.  Some relevant news about Xiujie, Dazongmen, and famous spiritual cultivation.

    Through these forums, the senior sister knew that her younger brother had managed the Duobao company very well, and now they are all strategic partners with the "Five Great Sects".  The star product of the entire cultivation world, Duobao Company is already the top supplier of spiritual cultivation products in the spiritual cultivation world, and she is actually very proud and gratified in her heart.

    She also knew that the master wanted to start the Duobao company back then, but various conditions and the fact that the master was really not good at management ended up making a mess.

    The younger brother can take over the Duobao company and make a splash. The master will be very happy if he knows it.

    But she also knew that with the current strength of Duobao Company and Jingshan Sect, they couldn't deal with that existence at all. She had to let the junior brother continue to develop in a low-key manner, and she couldn't drag the junior brother into the water.

    But looking at it now, it seems the younger brother didn't just toss that Duobao company, and didn't just develop in the direction of refining weapons and treasures?

    "Senior Sister, as I said before, your junior brother is super awesome now." Chen Kuo said with a smile.

    Ganfan girl also said arrogantly: "Senior sister is not afraid, whoever provokes you, I will eat whoever!"

    The senior sister naturally didn't take Ganfanniu's words seriously, she thought about it, pushed Chen Kuo, and said: "You don't tell me what you want to do first, just take off the disguise on my face, I will  I can't go back to pick up the car now, you guys help me push the breakfast car back, let's talk in another place, there is a spiritual cultivation of a real person here, the aura fluctuations of the few of us and the dry rice girl are too strong, it is very dangerous"

    However, Chen Kuo smiled and took the senior sister's hand: "Senior sister, I'm afraid you don't know that those two bastards who were scared by me are the people of the real person you mentioned. They have already notified the real person that he is probably dead now.  I found it."

    "What? Then let's go!" The senior sister frowned.

    "Go? Where are you going! Little miscellaneous cultivators, monsters, how dare you come here to play wild?" A voice came from the air, accompanied by the vibration of spiritual energy, it was sent to the ears of several people, and the eardrums buzzed.?The aura fluctuations of the few Ganfan girls are too strong, very dangerous"

    However, Chen Kuo smiled and took the senior sister's hand: "Senior sister, I'm afraid you don't know that those two bastards who were scared by me are the people of the real person you mentioned. They have already notified the real person that he is probably dead now.  I found it."

    "What? Then let's go!" The senior sister frowned.

    "Go? Where are you going! Little miscellaneous cultivators and evildoers, how dare you come here to play wild?" A voice came from the air, accompanied by the vibration of spiritual energy, it was sent to the ears of several people, and the eardrums buzzed.

 Text Chapter 299: Show off to Senior Sister

    Those two young people who were stunned by Chen Kuo's top-level spiritual pressure in front of the senior sister's breakfast car stumbled and pushed the electric car to a low-rise area-they could no longer guarantee the stability of the electric car.

    They rushed into an old warehouse hidden in a residential house, and a very majestic giant yellow dog with a shoulder height of more than 90 centimeters suddenly stood up from the ground.

    The two greeted the dog with fists together: "Master Huang, we are looking for the old fairy. We have something important to do!"

    Seeing that it was the two of them, the terrifyingly large yellow dog narrowed its eyes again, and slowly lay down.

    "What are you two doing, frizzy."

    A majestic voice came from the warehouse, and the two soon saw a man in his thirties and forties, wearing a gray gown, sitting on a free chair reading a book, with his brows slightly frowned, looking at them with displeasure  .

    "Old Immortal! Old Immortal! There is someone out there who has a problem. He must be the evil person you mentioned. Our two brothers were almost killed by him!"

    When the two of them saw the man in the long gown, they both knelt down on the ground and yelled loudly.

    The man in the long shirt was going to reprimand, but just as he opened his mouth, he suddenly smelled something, straightened up slightly, and glanced at the slightly wet pants of the two.

    "What did you do? Did you see something amazing that made you pee your pants?" the man in the long shirt said with a frown.

    The two lying on the ground were stunned when they heard this, and then they both checked their pants. It was only then that they realized that their crotch was wet, and they actually peed on their pants just now?  !

    However, the two of them who were out of their minds, dazed, and frightened just now have been pushing the electric car through the streets and alleys in their wet pants. No wonder they vaguely felt that the people they met before hurried to the side for fear of being next to them.

    They didn't think much about it at first, after all, the two of them are used to running amok, and no one dared to mess with them.

    But looking back now, I really wish I could dig a hole and get in.

    But to be honest, they themselves can't remember exactly why they were so scared that they peed their pants. They just feel very scared, as if they are going to be crushed to death by some huge object and they are completely unable to move or dodge.  .

    They described this feeling to the man in the long gown, who immediately stood up from the easy chair.

    "Tell me, what does that person look like?"

    "No I didn't see it."

    "Didn't see it? You were all scared to pee, but you didn't see anything?!" The long-clothed man asked with a frown.

    "We couldn't hold our heads up at all, and thenthen we don't actually remember what happened."

    The long-clothed man became alert immediately. As soon as he raised his hand, a magic talisman was shot out, which exploded and ignited three feet in front of his forehead, and disappeared instantly.

    Soon, he had a very clear perception - within a radius of five miles, there was indeed spiritual cultivation!  And the cultivation base is not low, the sky eye has just been opened!

    This long-clothed man's name is Fang Zhao, one of the many spiritual cultivations cultivated secretly in the last school, and now he is a real person.

    In the underground of the warehouse he guards, there are a large number of spiritual materials obtained from various sects in the previous case.

    This is the arrangement that Zhenjun Mingjia, who had predicted the situation of the previous case, made early on. These spiritual materials will be the capital for their comeback in the previous case, and if they encounter a catastrophe, these  The core disciples guarding various places can also open up these spiritual materials by themselves, spread out branches and leaves, and break them into pieces.

    After the fall of Huang Ding, there was no news from Zhenjun Mingjia. Because of the lack of news channels, Fang Zhao didn't know much about the current situation in the spiritual world.

    He only knew that the Zongmen is currently being ruled by Master Zhu Fei and Master Yang Miaocheng, but the problem is Neither of them should know about these secret bases where spiritual materials and spare magic weapons are stored in various places, and there are no guards for the disciples.  Contact information.

    But after the news of Huang Ding's fall spread, according to Ming Jia Zhenjun's explanation to them earlier, he guessed that other sects should start to put pressure on the previous one.

    Therefore, as soon as he detected through the magic circle arranged here, confirmed that Lingxiu was nearby, and had just used the "eye of the sky" spying spell, his first reaction was to run away!

    But right away, he realized something was wrong.

    If other sects really came to find the location of their last hidden spiritual material with a purpose, it would be impossible to use the "eye of the sky" so directly and far away, let alone use spiritual pressure on the two ordinary people who ran errands for him,  Even scared them to pee, isn't this a reminder to him in advance.

    Moreover, he just used the results of the large array to search for spiritual objects in the area, and the spiritual cultivation using the "eye of the sky" is not low, but it is not as good as a real person.scope.

    Chen Kuo turned back with a smile, and said to his senior sister: "Senior sister, he said 'reformed your cultivation base', how many years have you heard this? I remember the first time I heard it, it was my senior brother who gave me a 'science popularization'  , Said that this is a ruthless word from a fight between spiritual cultivation. The so-called "reformed cultivation base" actually means "kill you" or "beat you to death". When a person dies, his cultivation base will naturally be "reformed".  Lost."

    The senior sister was very nervous at first, and the purpose of her appearance here was to investigate the real person from the previous case.

    It's just that according to her source of news, I only know that the real person is probably in this area, but I don't know where it is.

    So she made layers of camouflage, pretending to be a breakfast seller and slowly inquiring here - she knew that if the real person was hiding in this area, he must be hiding very deep, and it cannot be found out by ordinary means.  If she was not careful, she might expose herself first, and if she didn't say anything, she might be killed first.

    Until now, she has never really seen the real person.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as the little junior brother made a move, he would directly lure the real person out.

    ?With her current strength, if she is up against a general martial artist with little experience in martial arts, she will still have a chance of winning if she uses all her means.

    But in front of her, this is a true qi cultivator, and a real qi cultivator who can be arranged by Ming Jia and Huang Ding to guard a stronghold alone, so she is by no means able to deal with it.

    So after knowing that the two young men who were frightened and left by the junior brother turned out to be the subordinates of the real person she was looking for, her first reaction was to take the junior brother away¡ªtheir teacher must leave a seed, and the junior brother must be fine.  .

    But she immediately thought of the performance of the little junior brother just now, thinking of the period of time after the master passed away and the senior brother disappeared, the little junior brother matured quickly, she suddenly felt that the little junior brother might have reached the level of a real person without making any noise.  This method is hidden, or maybe there are some magic tools and magic weapons that can deal with real people's spiritual cultivation?

    So thinking this way, the senior sister gradually calmed down, anyway, even if the junior brother got rid of it, she must carry it for the younger brother.

    She glanced at the tall, beautiful girl again, um, there is also the girlfriend of the younger brother, and she must be kept.

    Unexpectedly, besides her, the little junior who treats other girls like a scourge already has a girlfriend.

    I really hope that master and brother can see this scene

    "Which sect are you from?" Hearing what Chen Kuo said, Fang Zhao frowned slightly, and asked loudly in a stern tone, as if he was the director of the Political and Education Department who saw students mischievous in the school.

    "Ah Kuo! Stop talking to him! I'm hungry, let's go to eat with my senior sister! I just checked, and there are many restaurants here that cook delicious food!" Ganfan girl suddenly shouted.

    Chen Kuo, who was in a good mood, turned his head and grinned at his senior sister: "Senior sister, look after me, junior brother will show you something."

    As soon as the words fell, the light between the sky and the earth suddenly dimmed, and the surrounding scenery was covered with a layer of fog like the lens was breathed out.

    But only for an instant, everything became clear again.

    Fang Zhao instinctively felt that something was wrong, and subconsciously wanted to escape, but as soon as he moved his feet, he felt that he was scared away by three low-level "Little Lingxiu", which was too funny.

    And if he runs away now, the three little spiritual cultivators will definitely go back and report to the master. I am afraid that within a few hours, the real king who has been thinking of tripping the last sect in those big sects will come over.

    Such a short time is not enough for him to transfer the spiritual materials in the stronghold, and it will leave too many traces, unable to get rid of the follow-up that is destined to follow.

    Thinking of Fang Zhao for a quick battle, he just took out a magic talisman and was about to use it, when suddenly his eyes went dark.

    A giant rose from the ground, expanded continuously, and appeared in front of him like a mountain.

    Looking at the huge boots that were constantly getting bigger and squeezed, Fang Zhao had no choice but to move, leap, and run wildly.

    After leaping and running for hundreds of meters between the roofs, he suddenly realized, why is there no one around here?  !

    Although the places chosen by the three devotionals are secluded, but after running so far, they should have reached a place with people long ago?

    He looked back and saw a mountain-like giant looking down at him. It looked exactly the same as the male "Little Lingxiu" just now, except that his body was transformed into a simple armor with a vertical eye on his forehead.

    He ran for hundreds of meters, but was still within the range of the opponent's foot stepping down.

    His heart was full of panic, this what is the situation!  ?

    The demon god came to the world?

    He subconsciously slapped himself, his cheeks were swollen and painful, he was not dreaming!

    Fang Zhao didn't continue to run. He knew that running was useless, so he used a "Spirit Purification Curse" backhand. The aura and spells could be activated normally, and the magic talisman could also be used normally. This proved that everything in front of him was real.  , not an illusion.

    But what about the people around?

    As shocked as he was, there was also the senior sister who stood on the shoulders of the giant and followed the giant all the way to the sky, as if she was riding an elevator.

    The beautiful Danfeng's eyes were full of shock, and her mouth opened wide subconsciously.slap, his cheeks are swollen and painful, he is not dreaming!

    Fang Zhao didn't continue to run. He knew that running was useless, so he used a "Spirit Purification Curse" backhand. The aura and spells could be activated normally, and the magic talisman could also be used normally. This proved that everything in front of him was real.  , not an illusion.

    But what about the people around?

    As shocked as he was, there was also the senior sister who stood on the shoulders of the giant and followed the giant all the way to the sky, as if she was riding an elevator.

    The beautiful Danfeng's eyes were full of surprise, and her mouth opened wide subconsciously.

 Main Text Chapter 300 Crying in Hug

    The senior sister thought that the little junior brother might have become very powerful, and his strength has soared to the point where she is stronger than her, or there are some very powerful magic weapons.

    But even if the senior sister is brainstorming, the most she can think of is that the junior brother has the cultivation base of a real person, or has the means and magic weapons to deal with a real person.

    But in front of you

    This is what is this?  !

    It's not that the senior sister has never seen the world, on the contrary, she has seen the real king Gaoxiu make a move. Over the years, the one who has been preparing to find and deal with it is also the real king-although she knows that this is a journey of ten deaths and no life.

    However, let alone such a giant as tall as a mountain, she has only heard of it in myths and legends.

    Yes, even in the spiritual world, such mountain-like giants can only exist in legends.

    And it must be the existence of demon gods and true immortals.

    So for a moment, she felt that she had entered an illusion, and everything in front of her eyes was unreal. Maybe the junior and younger brother used some kind of magic weapon similar to the realm of evil spirits?

    But the body was put on the shoulders of the giant by the younger brother, and then lifted up as the giant grew bigger, the incomparably real touch under the feet, the changes of the surrounding scenery during the ascent, the feeling of strong wind blowing against the face, and the slight change of air pressure  , as well as the step change and flow of the aura level, seem to be telling her - all this is real!

    The traditional understanding of spirituality made her think that all of this could not be real, and her own normal senses and inspiration logic told her that these were all real.

    But no matter what it is, the strength of the little junior brother has far exceeded her imagination.

    "Senior sister, look at it, your junior brother is already the master of this world, gods block and kill gods, Buddhas block and destroy Buddhas!"

    Chen Kuo's voice was like thunder, reverberating in the sky.

    The sky is full of wind and clouds, changing and churning.

    On the ground, as the three-eyed giant lifted its foot, a shock wave swept out, and all the buildings were flattened in half.

    The sign a few hundred meters away was like a grasshopper being blown against by a powerful fan, tumbling and flying out, mixed with the rubble of the building.

    The senior sister was startled, her first reaction was, what if this hurts the ordinary people around?

    But I immediately noticed that the buildings around here were still those buildings, and the environment was still the same as before, but except for Fang Zhaona's spiritual practice, there was no one in sight.

    So, is this really an illusion?

    But why is the illusion so real?

    The senior sister couldn't help but reached out and touched the giant's neck, the skin on it felt weird.

    "Senior Sister!"

    Suddenly, half of a big head popped out, and the senior sister quickly retracted her hands in fright, and almost stopped breathing.

    Then he took a closer look, and found a pair of somewhat familiar eyes under the forehead that protruded from the shoulders of the three-eyed giant, which was half the size of a basketball court.

    Then the face continued to rise again, and the senior sister couldn't help but took a few steps back, almost reaching the edge of her shoulders, before she leaned back slightly and asked in surprise, "What are you doing?"

    The entire face was enlarged, and after the enlarged facial features, she almost didn't recognize the Ganfan girl.

    It turns out that not only the junior brother has become a giant, but even the girl who is doing rice has also become a giant?  And it was being pulled on Chen Kuo's back, like a chubby sloth.

    Wait, Ganfanniu is now not in a spirit state, but a real existence?  !

    The senior sister reconfirmed that this is definitely not the real world, but whywhy is it so real?

    "Senior Sister, Senior Sister, come up to my head, and see farther from my head!" Ganfanniu laughed.

    Then the senior sister found that Zhu Li was also standing helplessly in Ganfanniu's hair, and besides that, there was a round creature staring at her curiously with two round eyes.

    "Senior Sister, come up, or the girl who is doing rice will annoy you to death" Zhu Li said helplessly.

    So the senior sister walked over and raised her foot hesitantly, wondering if she should step on the bridge of Ganfan girl's nose and walk up.

    Ganfan girl suddenly blew upwards, and the senior sister was caught off guard and was blown up, and then she stretched her head forward, allowing the senior sister to fall into her hair.

    Zhu Li supported her senior sister, smiled wryly and said, "Damn girl, I think your skin is itchy, and you will be beaten later!"

    Amidst the giggling laughter of the cooking girl, the senior sister felt that she was flying up again, and subconsciously reached out to grab the hair as thick as a steel cable.

    Those hairs suddenly seemed to come alive, intertwined with each other, lifting the senior sister and Zhu Li up, making them feel as if they were sitting on a soft blanket, very comfortable.

    &nbsThe steps dissipated without leaving a trace.  Even all the spirituality of his clothes and belongings disappeared.

    It was a complete disappearance, a destruction she had never seen before.

    The senior sister opened her mouth slightly, and she suddenly understood what the action of the three-eyed giant transformed into by the junior junior brother was at the last moment.

    This is the power to destroy heaven and earth.

    This is the little junior brother showing her:

    "There is nothing in this world that can stop us from taking revenge!"

    Little Junior Brotheris he really this powerful?

    His vision suddenly began to blur, and the beautiful Danfeng eyes were filled with mist instantly, and tears fell down.

    When the senior sister turned around, she hugged Chen Kuo tightly, buried her head in his arms, and began to cry loudly.

    Tears poured out like a flood, and the senior sister cried heart-piercingly, wow wah wah.

    Chen Kuo's nose was also a little sore. He patted his senior sister's back lightly. He understood how senior sister was feeling now and why she was crying.

    For so many years, such a long time, she is too tired and too bitter to bear the pressure of revenge that is almost impossible to complete, and has no hope but must be carried out anyway.

    ? Zhu Li, who was also in tears at some point, came up, opened her arms and hugged Chen Kuo and senior sister, and the three hugged each other and cried.

    Under the spirit vision world, a little confused, the overwhelmed Ganfan girl swallowed the words "Let's go to lunch", sat on the shoulder of the senior sister for two seconds, then bent down and hugged Zhu Li and Chen Kuo's  Head, wow burst into tears.

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough she didn't know why Senior Sister and Zhu Li were crying.

 Text Chapter 301 Unable to describe with realm

    ,

    I don't know how long it took, the senior sister was tired from crying, and then realized that there was not only the junior brother in front of her, but also the junior junior's girlfriend, and she couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed.

    However, when she secretly raised her head and found that Zhu Li was also hugging and crying terribly, she was slightly relieved.

    "Ah Kuo have they finished crying? Are you hungry?"

    Suddenly, Ganfanniu's whispering voice came from the top of her head. Although Ganfanniu had a whispering tone, she was in a spirit body state. For Zhu Li, who was super inspired, and the senior sister who still had "Sky Eyes", it was very strange.  It's no different from talking directly into their ears.

    Chen Kuo raised his head and glared at Ganfanniu, but his stomach grumbled in disbelief.

    Senior Sister and Zhu Li are both close to Chen Kuo, so this "goo" can be heard clearly, and even the resonance of the abdominal cavity can be felt, so both of them couldn't hold back their laughter.

    "Little Zhu, Xiaozhu! Sister and Sister! Let's go eat, Akuo is going to starve to death!" The girl who heard the laughter seemed to have received a signal, and began to shout loudly: "I have already checked, Labian County  There are two special restaurants! One serves Sichuan cuisine! The other serves Shandong cuisine! Xiao Zhu, Xiao Zhu, Senior Sister, which one do you want to eat?"

    Although she said a question, she didn't mean to wait for the answer, and continued on her own: "Senior sister is super good at eating spicy food, and Xiao Zhu is also super good at eating spicy food. Let's go eat Sichuan food, Akuo Akuo, we  Let¡¯s go eat Sichuan food! Let¡¯s go, Ah Kuo! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Zhu Li didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and under his spirit vision, he showed his little girl with fox ears in spirit, and pinched the chubby cheek of the dry rice girl to teach her a lesson.

    The senior sister took the opportunity to secretly wipe away her tears, tidy her hair, and then saw that her tears and snot were all on the younger brother's chest.  It was rubbed on the younger brother's chest, but she didn't wipe it on the jacket at all, and rubbed all over the shirt inside the younger brother

    "Yeah! Ah Kuo Ah Kuo! Take care of your secretary! Your secretary beat someone! Sister! She bullied your brother!"

    Hearing the voice of the rice girl above her head, the senior sister looked up and saw the spirit body of the little girl with cute fox ears and fox tail playing with the rice girl.  .

    This is obviously not an ordinary spiritual appearance, and normally, even if Xiao Zhu's spiritual cultivation shows a spiritual appearance, he can't directly interact with Ganfan Niu, unless it is a spirit of Yin God level!

    But this spirit body is not exactly the Yin God of Zhenjun, she still looks a bit like the Yin God of the Demon King.

    This little Zhu At first glance, it seems that she is just an ordinary qi cultivator, but from the appearance of her spirit, it can be seen that she is obviously hiding her secrets just like the younger brother.

    Moreover, she was still a little puzzled. The "Sky Eye" opened by the little junior brother for her lasted too long.

    Zhu Li also noticed the abnormality in the eyes of the senior sister, and realized that he was used to playing with the Ganfan girl, and habitually showed the spirit of the yin god, and this spirit of the yin god was obviously something wrong in the eyes of any spiritual practitioner  .

    But this also shows from the side, perhaps because of the influence of Brother Gou, she has been full of trust in her senior sister from the beginning, so that she has no defense at all, just like she is only with Brother Gou on weekdays, and she will appear if she wants to appear.  Mutually.

    Chen Kuo smiled, put his left hand on his senior sister's shoulder, and his right hand on Zhu Li's shoulder, and said, "Senior sister, my little Zhu's spirit is the most unique in the world.  Take it easy, eat now, or the girl who is doing rice will be hungry."

    "It's Ah Kuo who is starving! Ah Kuo, you just had your stomach growl! I heard it! Senior sister heard it too! Xiao Zhu heard it too!"

    Chen Kuo ignored her, and walked out of the alley with his senior sister and Zhu Li.

    More than half an hour later, the three of them sat in a Sichuan restaurant in the county town.

    It's only 11 o'clock now, and it's not time for meals, so there are no other guests in the restaurant except the three of them.

    Chen Kuo has already changed his clothes, put his coat in the car, and changed his shirt into a clean one - now he always has a few shirts to replace when he goes out.

    Although the dry rice girl is sometimes mischievous and unreliable, Chen Kuo has never had any doubts about finding delicious food.

    Sure enough, despite the old decoration, this restaurant is not big overall, and the waiters are very proud, but when the dishes are served, the three of them have not started to eat, just smelling the aroma, they are already squinting.  Eyes up.

    Needless to say, Chen Kuo, the senior sister is also a seasoned gourmet. As for Xiao Zhu, following Chen Kuo and Qianfanniu, it is difficult for her to remain a foodie.

    So as soon as it started, the three of them buried their heads in eating, eating vegetables.The winner-although the master was not intentional and active at the time.

    But this inheritance is their teacher.

    After the magnificent aura world blurred, the senior sister returned to the restaurant. She looked at the little junior brother in front of her who was smiling at her, and couldn't help stretching out her hand to gently caress the face that she hadn't seen for many years: "That's great  That's great, little brother, we can take revenge, we can go to our senior brother, you can, you can definitely that's great."

    After leaving the restaurant, Chen Kuo took his senior sister and Zhu Li to the next "destination".

    As for the previous stronghold that Fang Zhao was guarding and the large amount of spiritual materials in that stronghold, he did not immediately receive it.

    He didn't come here for that stronghold. He came here by using the senior sister's coat on his body and using his deep principle version of the "No-bite Tracking Technique" to track down the senior sister, but it happened that the senior sister  Just keep an eye on this stronghold.

    Of course, even if these spiritual materials were not that valuable to him, he would not just leave them alone.

    These things will be an important "chess piece" in the future.

    But next, he needs to find his brother first

    The big demon "Xiaoyaojun" Di Le has been a little restless during this time.

    Not long ago, the big demon who claimed to be the disciple of Falcon King and the two big monsters were summoned by the "Yunshui Spiritualist" under her notification. Not long after they went to the "Yunshui Heavenly Palace", many visions appeared.

    In the farmhouse she runs, there is a big pond where all kinds of big fish are kept for people to fish and have fun. Suddenly it started to bubble, and then fish kept turning their bellies and floating up.

    Immediately, she asked people to stop those guests who wanted to take pictures, half persuading and half forcing them away from the pond.

    But it didn't take long for her to discover that not only her pond, but all the surrounding waters had abnormal phenomena.

    There is a pond that even turns red, which is quite scary.

    All kinds of Douyin short videos are flying all over the sky, and there are all guesses. The local health and epidemic prevention, environmental protection, water conservancy and other departments have sent people to investigate and take samples, and the results are all ok, just the muddy water at the bottom of the pool  That's all, and no toxic substances were found in the bodies of those dead fish.

    Only Di Le knew that all of this had something to do with Master Yunshui.

    She secretly prayed that Master Yunshui wouldn't make too much noise, and don't attract the sect's attention, otherwise the territory they managed to manage over the years would be in vain.

    Compared with practicing in the deep mountains and old forests, she feels that it is much more comfortable in an industry with mountains and rivers, abundant spiritual energy, and modern technology support, and even cultivation is more comfortable and efficient.

    Yes, she instinctively felt that it was Yunshui Lingshi who made a move on King Falcon's disciples¡ªand once Yunshui Lingshi did it, the three big monsters would be finished no matter how strong they were¡ªin other places, Yunshuiling  The master did not dare to use all his supernatural powers. They might still have a chance to escape, but if they entered the "Yunshui Tiangong", they would be boiled ducks, and they would have no chance to escape.

    It's just that she didn't expect that Master Yunshui would make such a big commotion when dealing with three big monsters in the "Yunshui Heavenly Palace".

    Thinking of the devil-like spirits of the three great demons, she couldn't help getting goosebumps all over her body, and her heart became more and more worried:

    From the spiritual appearance and cultivation base of King Falcon's disciples, it can be seen that King Falcon must be very powerful now.

    Master Yunshui killed King Falcon's disciple, if King Falcon came to him

    Just when Di Le was hesitating whether to plan ahead, and started to prepare a few more back buildings, in case the Zongmen or the Falcon King approached him and became a fish in the pond, Lu Wanghou, the subordinate of Yunshui Lingshi, suddenly came to inform  She goes to the reservoir.

    When seeing Prince Lu, Di Le felt that something was wrong, because Prince Lu seemed to be completely out of his usual domineering manner, and became more gloomy and cold, even a little trembling.

    And when he got to the edge of the reservoir, the low concrete building that blocked the entrance of the "Yunshui Tiangong", Di Le finally understood why Prince Lu behaved in that way.

    "Yunshui Tiangong"has changed hands.

 Text Chapter 302: The Phoenix Lord Arrives

    ,

    "Yunshui Lingshi" is one of the three demon kings who are the pillars of the demon clan where Di Le and the others belong. In terms of absolute strength and cultivation, she may be the bottom of the three demon kings, but because she puts herself  Most of her cultivation base and demon body have been refined into her magic weapon "Yunshui Tiangong". When the demon king dare not use all his supernatural powers, she is the demon king with the strongest conventional power and the most direct shot.

    Therefore, within the demon clan, the power directly controlled by the "cloud and water spirit master" may also be the strongest among the three demon kings.

    Not to mention the two cronies of "Master Yunshui" and the big demon Lu Wanghou and Ziyue, they only serve "Master Yunshui" from the outside. A big monster like Di Le attaches to her for cultivation and is protected by her  Yes, there are still five.

    In Di Le's view, King Falcon's disciple entered the "Yunshui Tiangong" and had conflicts and fights with the "Yunshui Celestial Master", and there was almost no suspense in the outcome.  Wang, let them live, and they let the "cloud and water spirit master" do a little bit of work.

    Even if King Falcon came over, he might not be able to take advantage of it in the "Yunshui Tiangong", let alone a few "mere" monsters.

    But now Standing in the low room before the entrance of "Yunshui Tiangong", Di Le stared blankly at the golden aura filling the whole room, watching the golden aura "cloud" from the ground and not far away.  The entrance of "Water and Heaven Palace" is continuously flowing out.

    This is directly mobilizing the supernatural power of "Yunshui Tiangong". Now that she has entered the range of supernatural powers, as long as she moves easily, she will be hit on the head by quasi-demon king-level supernatural powers.

    Of course, if the other party is willing and can arrange everything before she arrives, then even if her inspiration is strong enough, she won't be able to see the scene filled with spiritual energy at all.

    The other party waited for her to arrive before doing so, apparently taking the initiative to "tell" her the news.

    "Yunshui Tiangong" was completely taken over, and there was no big news about the demon king coming to the world, and there was no aura shock of the demon king's fall. This proves that the "Yunshui Spiritualist" is still alive and completely controlled.

    In the end what happened?

    Di Le couldn't help but look at Lu Wanghou who was also standing in the room, looking at his nose and his heart.

    ? This big monster who is very domineering and vicious in his daily life, is extremely well-behaved and low-key today.

    Both it and Ziyue have been subdued by the new owner of the "Yunshui Tiangong"?

    who is it?

    Which demon king made the move?

    Could it be King Falcon?

    The former disciple of Falcon King was actually just a cover-up, and the real backer was Falcon King himself?

    But even if the Falcon King came in person, it would not be easy to win the "Yunshui Spiritualist" in the "Yunshui Tiangong", right?

    Could it be Lu Wanghou and Ziyue both rebelled, cooperated with the inside and outside, and stabbed the "Master Yunshui" in the back?

    Just as Di Le was making chaotic guesses in his mind, a female voice sounded in the room: "Are you thinking now, which demon king dove is occupying the magpie's nest? Who is controlling the Yunshui spiritual master? Prince Lu and  Has Ziyue betrayed her? Am I Falcon King?"

    This female voice sounded from all directions, with a hint of metallic grain, and a wave of aura.

    Looking at the rippling golden aura, Di Le suddenly thought of something, knelt down with a puff, touched his forehead to the ground, and said loudly: "The little demon Di Le pays homage to Phoenix Lord!"

    "Oh? You can actually recognize me?" The purple-tailed phoenix lord's playful voice sounded.

    Di Le's forehead was still on the ground, and he shouted respectfully: "The little demon was fortunate enough to see the heroic appearance of the Phoenix Lord and the Zongmen Zhenjun from afar. The golden aura of the Phoenix Lord is domineering and majestic, unique in the demon world!"

    "Purple-tailed Phoenix Lord" is known as one of the strongest demon kings, and even claims to be "the strongest under the real immortal" in the demon world.

    Since the era of the big demon, she has fought many spiritual battles with the sect's spiritual cultivation. She even fought three real people alone.

    After becoming the demon king, he also caught up with several battles between several major sects and several major demon clans, and they were also one of the main forces.

    In the case of Yaozu's big defeat, she can still guarantee that she has not been seriously injured, and her cultivation has not been greatly affected.

    In recent decades, with the rapid advancement of human science and technology, the monster race has become more and more low-key, and they dare not gather together with great fanfare. They even need to integrate into society to survive and practice better.

    As for the Zongmen in the past few decades, Zhenjun has been going out like dumplings, and his strength is much stronger than that of the monster clans.

    ?, Lu Wanghou, whose spirit body collapsed, lost his eyesight, and countless black lines like spider webs appeared on his face.

    Following these lines, blood began to ooze, and then with a bang, the blood spurted out, and his entire body exploded just like his spirit image.

    The blood sprayed Di Le all over her head and face, and she was completely stunned in fright, still maintaining her kneeling position on the ground.

    She knew that "Purple-tailed Phoenix Lord" was tyrannical, knew that "Yunshui Tiangong" had powerful supernatural powers, and knew that she would definitely not be able to resist this golden aura, but she never thought that it would be displayed by "Purple-tailed Phoenix Lord" through "Yunshui Tiangong"  The supernatural powers will be so powerful and violent.

    Although she is also a big demon, her cultivation level is much worse than that of Prince Lu.

    "Don't be afraid, this guy has been working hard since he changed his family, and he is using his own little thoughts. Don't worry, as long as you do things well for me, nothing will happen. Since you can recognize me, you should know that my temper has always been  It's pretty good."

    "Little little demon, little demon will definitely host good things for Feng." Di Le said tremblingly.

    When she left the hut in a trance and returned to her car, she suddenly realized that she wanted to wipe her face with the clothes in the car.

    But when I wiped it, I found that the blood that was sprayed all over the head and face in the house just now had disappeared.

    Pulled over the rearview mirror of the car and took a look, there was indeed nothing on his face.

    But she could tell from the few rags on her shoulders that Prince Lu was indeed blown up just now.

    And the disappearance of the blood on her body can only prove that Lu Wanghou's flesh and blood demon body has been sucked away and refined by the aura structure of "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord" and "Yunshui Tiangong" in that room in an instant, even sticking to her body.  None of the ones on his body remained.

    A chill rose in Di Le's heart, and he didn't dare to stay any longer, so he started the car and left

    Outside the low house, near the edge of the reservoir, on a tree not far from the entrance of the "Yunshui Tiangong".

    A red-billed blue magpie was standing on a branch, looking quietly into the distance.

    If Di Le, who left the room, spends more time carefully checking the surroundings of the room, or patiently uses inspiration to sense, then she will be surprised to find that the golden aura that drives the "Yunshui Tiangong" in the house  The source of water is not under the reservoir, but on the side of the house.

    She was also surprised to find that the "Purple-tailed Phoenix Lord" who scared her enough could not even change her form at this time, and could only exist in her original form¡ªand the weakest original form.

    After Chen Kuo agreed to Duanmuyuan's participation, he did not give her any "technical support", nor helped her recover her cultivation, but just told her what she had to do through the idle door - gather the "cloud water spirit master"  After Xianmen and the others solved another monster king of this monster clan, "Zhenshan Venerable", they further controlled and integrated the power of the whole monster clan.

    Duanmuyuan doesn't even have the cultivation base of a big demon now. Of course she knows how difficult it is. Monsters don't care about seniority or status. All seniority and status must be obtained by strength.

    But she had already boasted to Chen Kuo before that even if she didn't help her restore her cultivation, she could still help Chen Kuo with affairs, and she could do things better than "Yunshui Spiritualist".

    There is no way, I can only bite the bullet and go on.

    She didn't go to find it by herself immediately, or let her only "subordinate", Prince Lu, go to the peripheral monster clan controlled by the "Master of Clouds and Water".  After a lot of information, a plan was made, and Prince Lu was asked to find Di Le.

    She couldn't show up by herself, so she had to rely on Lu Wanghou to be the mouthpiece.

    But she could clearly feel that after Xianmen and the others left, this turtle monster was always a little restless, thinking a lot.

    Duanmuyuan knew that this turtle demon was afraid of Xianmen's strength, but she was very clear about her current strength, so she didn't take her seriously. She seemed to want to "replace" her and control the "cloud water" by herself.  Heavenly Palace".

    Although Duanmuyuan has obtained the control right of "Yunshui Tiangong", but because of his cultivation, the degree of control is still limited, so it is not so easy to easily control Prince Lu.

    On the other hand, when she is inconvenient to show up, she really needs a subordinate.

    But the kid was obviously becoming more and more restless, and he played his own game several times, almost ruining her plan-this turtle monster did it on purpose.

    Therefore, after Duanmu Yuan determined that Di Le could become her new "agent", she decisively used this turtle demon waste.

    Di Le didn't know that in the room just now, Duanmu Yuan could easily and violently kill Prince Lu, but she couldn't deal with her in the same way.?Can't deal with her the same way?

 Text Chapter 303: Good at But I Don¡¯t Like It

    Although "Purple-tailed Phoenix Master" Duanmu Yuan has obtained the control of "Yunshui Tiangong", her own cultivation has not yet recovered, and it is still difficult to fully activate this "quasi-demon king" magic weapon.

    And she hasn't cleared all the aura of the "Yunshui Spiritualist" - once she does that, the "Yunshui Tiangong" will return to its original state, and the form of this underwater palace will no longer be maintained.

    That's why when Di Le entered the low room, she began to spread the spiritual energy up through the "Yunshui Tiangong" and spread it on all sides.

    On the one hand, it is indeed as Di Le thought, to extend the aura in front of her is to tell her clearly the situation of "Yunshui Tiangong" and warn her;

    On the other hand, the aura in her body cannot support the pre-laying of aura at all, driving the "Yunshui Tiangong" to a ready state-now even the supernatural powers she can display inside the Tiangong are limited, let alone expanding to the outer hut  up.

    Duanmuyuan spread the aura all over the room, and the resplendent appearance under the spiritual vision was already the limit of what she could do.

    Yes, it's just the same thing, just showing it, Duanmu Yuan is already going all out and even a little bit unable to hold on.

    As for why she was able to kill Prince Lu so easily, who was still above Di Le, and in such a tragic way, it was because the three of them left at Xianmen, and she realized that Prince Lu was restless and would become her  In the past two days, she has been secretly planting "poison spirits" on Lu Wanghou through the "Yunshui Tiangong".

    Duanmu Yuan has a lot of this kind of unknowingly and rotten tricks, otherwise how dare she boast that if Chen Kuo doesn't help her restore her cultivation, she can handle things better than "Yunshui Lingshi"  "better.

    Her original plan was to rely on the "poison spirit" she did on Lu Wanghou's body, and use it as a deterrent when he had substantial treasonous behavior.

    But seeing Di Le today, after a quick assessment, she decided to "accept" Prince Lu directly in front of Di Le.

    Because she wanted Di Le to replace Prince Lu and become the "messenger" who went out for her.

    The most important thing about the identity of this "messenger" is not cultivation, but obedience and the degree of execution of tasks.

    Di Le revealed her understanding and admiration for her, as well as the relevant information she obtained from the "Master of Clouds and Water" and Prince Lu, which made her realize that this demon is usable, and it will be much more useful than Prince Lu.

    But she is very clear that although monsters also have heroic complexes and idol worship, the whole process of monsters from the birth of spiritual intelligence to the cultivation of form is doomed to only submit to the strong in essence, and most of the time they are afraid  Not Wilder.

    And the fact that Duanmuyuan was seriously injured and fell into the realm when the "demon king appeared" has already spread throughout the spiritual world and the demon world, and Di Le must know it too.

    Don't look at Di Le's strong admiration for her now, and enough awe, but as long as you get a glimpse of her weakness and find that her strength is not as strong as imagined, then you may not be able to carry out her mission.  will go all out.

    Therefore, Lu Wanghou is the "chicken" who "kills the chicken to scare the monkey".

    Before Di Le realized the true strength of the "Purple Tail Phoenix Lord", seeing Lu Wanghou's tragic death with his own eyes could give her a complete psychological hint.

    When arresting Prince Lu, what Duanmuyuan said, "Don't think I don't know what you did", was actually not to Prince Lu at all, but to Di Le.

    Of course, there is another important reason for her to get rid of Prince Lu at this time, which is that she has been a little overdrawn by driving the "Yunshui Tiangong" to expand the influence of spiritual energy this time, and needs a lot of replenishment

    After Di Le left, Duanmuyuan did not return to the "Yunshui Tiangong" immediately, but still stood on the branch.

    She hasn't been outside for a long time, although when she usually stays by herself, she is also in her den, and she doesn't like to be outside, and she doesn't even like the outdoors very much, she hates too much sunshine, too much wind, and hot days  , I hate the cold weather even more

    But after not staying outside for too long, after coming out suddenly, it really makes people want to take a few more breaths of fresh air.

    In fact, this time it is not that she wants to come out, but with her current cultivation base and aura, she cannot sit underwater and stay in the "cloud and water heavenly palace" to manipulate and control, so she must come out.

    Suddenly feeling something wriggling under the claws, Duanmuyuan lowered her head and looked at the little octopus that she was holding and pressing on the branch.

    It seems that it has been out of the water for a long time, and it can't stand it anymore.

    Duanmuyuan's claws tightened a little, and with a poof, the sharp claws plunged into the body of the little octopus, and emerged?? Don't understand, but it still doesn't affect her indulging in watching, fascinated by watching.

    Once, even because he was fascinated by watching, he was almost shot down by a brat with a slingshot.

    Later, her birth spirit in the true sense began to grope for the way of cultivation. From the first day she stepped into the world of practice and became a demon, she had a strong enterprising spirit¡ªshe must hurry up to transform, because the transformation  After that, you can watch all kinds of dramas, listen to all kinds of songs, and read all kinds of picture albums as you like.

    After being transformed into a human, she discovered the joy of being a human is indeed incomparable!

    However, a big monster living in human society is destined to face many troubles. Some of these troubles come from ordinary humans, some from sect spiritual cultivation, some from other big monsters and small monsters, and some from various kinds of troubles.  spirit.

    Some big demons want to get rid of these troubles and concentrate on cultivation. They will go to the deep mountains and old forests to live in huts, dig holes, stay away from the world, stay away from people, and stay away from fighting.

    But Duanmuyuan just didn't want to leave the human settlements, and didn't want to go to the deep mountains and old forests to live in seclusion. She finally cultivated into the shape, isn't it just to enjoy the convenience of human beings?

    So she began to practice desperately again, fighting for resources, and never flinched in all kinds of battles. The fighting method was very crazy and desperate. Human spiritual cultivation at the same level can hardly win one-on-one.  If you lose her, even if you win her, you can't keep her.

    She felt that as long as she became the demon king, she would have the right to decide to stay in the human settlement to have fun, and as long as she didn't provoke people, she wouldn't be influenced by others.

    But I didn't expect that when she became the demon king, she would face even more troubles, and she became a treasure and a rare resource in the eyes of Zongmen Zhenjun!

    Especially in recent decades, the "five major sects" plus a few leading sects have emerged many true monarchs at once, so the comparison of the strengths of several major monster clans and several major sects is not balanced.  After losing several battles between the Great Demon King and the Zongmen Zhenjun, almost all the Demon Kings became prey.

    After several demon kings were successfully "hunted" by Zongmen Zhenjun, the remaining demon kings were forced to dare not show their heads at all, and could not even use their supernatural powers with all their strength-otherwise, the so-called "demon king descended into the world" would appear.  " situation, was jointly hunted down by Zongmen Zhenjun.

    Fortunately, human society has entered the electrical age, and then quickly entered the Internet age.

    Even if Duanmuyuan lives in a villa in the mountains, she can still play games, watch dramas, movies, and comics, learn about world affairs, and communicate with netizens from all over the world. She is very comfortable.

    To be honest, if it weren't for the influence of her cultivation, the time for her calamity was getting closer and closer, and she had to take in an apprentice to help her prepare for the calamity. She could stay at home for a hundred years.

    In fact, she doesn't have much interest in becoming immortal through calamity and transcending immortality.

    Because she felt that if she went to the fairy world or other worlds, a newly ascended "little fairy" like her would probably be at the bottom. If she wanted to have a good time, she would have to fight to the death and fight endlessly.

    More importantly, in the Immortal Realm, the Upper Realm, or another world, whether you can play games in this world, read comics, and TV dramas in this world is still a question.

    In that case, what is the meaning of eternal life?

    But when her cultivation reached that level, the catastrophe was approaching, and she had to make preparations, so she couldn't really just lie down and do the chopping.

    As long as one becomes the Demon King, it will be a matter of time before one gets this blow, even if one forcibly lowers one's cultivation base, it cannot be avoided.

    If Chen Kuo can help her solve the problem of being hacked, even if she doesn't help her restore the cultivation of the demon king, she is willing to be locked up and play games for the rest of her life.

    Looking at the contact information of the great monsters from the Falcon King's lineage and the Venerable's lineage transmitted from the mobile phone, Duanmu Yuan sighed.  , Fighting, she is also crazier and more brutal than anyone else, but she really doesn't like these things at all.

    With this time, why not watch dramas and play games?

    After sending a few messages to Di Le, who had just added WeChat, Duanmuyuan grabbed the phone with one claw and "Little Yunshui Octopus" with the other, and burrowed into the entrance of "Yunshui Tiangong", and Xishen's  The setting sun fell into the reservoir together.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 304: Looking for Senior Brother

    After seeing and receiving the senior sister, Chen Kuo's next step was naturally to find the senior brother.

    Chen Kuo now has the "No Biting Tracking Technique" that controls the yin and yang version. It is too easy to find the senior brothers and sisters - the senior brothers and sisters left him too many things, so there is no need to look for them, just the suit jacket and the Corolla  That's enough.

    ? Chen Kuo took Zhu Li and his senior sister first to take a high-speed train, then bought an off-road vehicle, and entered a desert in the northwest.

    After driving for an unknown amount of time, the off-road vehicle stopped. Chen Kuo turned off the engine, pulled up the handbrake, and opened the door first to get off.

    "Ah Kuo, here?" The senior sister also got out of the car, frowning and looking at the empty sand dunes in front of her.

    Zhu Li also followed, standing beside Chen Kuo, scanning the surroundings.

    Not only in the real world, but also in the spiritual world, there is nothing abnormal in this space, and the whole spiritual environment is very harmonious and natural.

    But she knew that since Brother Gou stopped here, he must have discovered something. Brother Gou's version of Qiphag Tracking has the ability to penetrate yin and yang and find the original thing directly, so it is impossible to make mistakes.

    Chen Kuo closed his eyes, turned his head up slightly, and felt the burning sun on his face.

    "Brother, it's right here."

    After the master passed away, basically the brothers, sisters and Chen Kuo are family members who depend on each other.

    However, it didn't take long for the brother to find a place to practice and leave home, but there was no news.

    Looking back now, after the master died, judging from the state of the senior brother, he obviously knew something, or had some doubts.

    But Chen Kuo was still too young at the time, a kid who had just graduated from high school, didn't know much about the spiritual world, and his cultivation was mediocre. His master, brother, and sister protected him so well that he didn't get involved in conspiracy at all.  Thinking about it, I feel that the old suzerain Master Xuan Ting didn't say anything wrong, and the big monster who was the culprit has also given the head, so the master's death will be settled.

    In fact, after finding the senior sister, when Chen Kuo chatted with the senior sister about those days, he also discovered that the senior sister actually didn't know that there was a problem with the master's death at the beginning, and he also didn't realize that the senior brother went to the training place alone.  , Maybe the real purpose is to investigate the cause of the master's death and track down the real culprit.

    Just like Chen Kuo, after the senior brother didn't come home for a long time and there was no news, the senior sister also felt that something was wrong, and then went to the Zongmen to ask Master Xuan Ting and Master Lu Yang, and sensed something was wrong from their reactions.

    So the senior sister naturally also thought of the death of the master, and began to conduct various side investigations on the cause of the death of the master.

    The senior sister did not find the direct truth of the master's death, but she found some things about the hidden real monarch, and also found out that the master had some friendship with the hidden real monarch in the early years, and the master was very likely to take the initiative before he passed away.  I have contacted that hidden real monarch.

    Not long after the master contacted the hidden real monarch, the hidden real monarch was suddenly besieged and killed by several major sects. They said that the real monarch was mad and murderous. In order to prevent him from threatening others,  Had to remove it.

    Not long after that, their master was seriously injured and died because of a mission of "subduing the demon" that should have been safe.

    Is there really no connection between these two things?

    The senior sister combined with her to ask Master Xuan Ting and Master Lu Yang some of their reactions, and instinctively felt that she might have found a key point of contact.

    But if there is a connection between the two, it means that if there are other reasons for the death of the master, there is a conspiracy, then it may be that many real monarchs and high-level cultivators from multiple sects are involved behind it.

    This can also explain why Master Xuan Ting and Master Lu Yang kept this secret.

    If Chen Kuo was still young at that time, or hadn't taken the college entrance examination yet, even if the senior sister found out about these things and had doubts, she probably wouldn't investigate immediately. She had to take good care of the younger brother.

    But at that time, Chen Kuo had already gone to college and did not need to be taken care of by adults, so the senior sister also used the same excuse as the senior brother to leave home and went to investigate secretly.

    Because I know the degree of danger of this matter, and know that even if the master's death is really found out, even if the enemy is found, there is a high probability that they will not be able to deal with it.

    If you want to kill the enemy with your own hands, it is probably impossible to do it, and it is very difficult to kill the enemy.

    So just like when the senior brother left home, he didn't tell the junior sister, what he found, and what he was going to do, when the senior sister left home, he didn't tell the junior sister where she was going, and what she knew.

    The senior sister knew that if she directly investigated the death of the master or the hidden real monarch, it would probably alert the real culprit behind it.

    What is the right thing to doThe power is isolated from the three of them.

    Within half a meter around them, the air was still fresh, and there was no flying sand or dust, and even the wind could not be felt.

    There is no doubt that this is Chen Kuo's operation.

    Zhu Li couldn't help but look up at her brother Gou. Although she was a part of Brother Gou's control of yin and yang, the most yin aura she manipulated played a key role in many cases. Brother Gou never hesitated to explain all kinds of yin and yang to her.  Attribute and yang attribute aura construction methods, but she is often dazzled by Gou Ge's various operations, and she can't understand how Gou Ge realizes and how to do it.

    The gravel on the ground began to separate to the two sides, the yellow sand flowed to the two sides like waves, and the middle, like a deep trench, continued to extend down.

    Under the spiritual vision, a white light shot upwards from the bottom of the "ditch", but it only flew half way before being swallowed by a big fat girl who jumped down.

    That tentative spirit spell failed to exert any effect at all and was directly digested by Ganfanniu.

    Today's dry food girls are not limited to swallowing structural spirits such as evil spirits, evil spirits, demon spirits, and ghosts, and even functional spirits such as spells and spiritual spells can also be swallowed together¡ªto a certain extent  On the top, it is already incapable of swallowing.

    Chen Kuo even suspects that if it continues to develop, without his intervention, Qianfanniu will be able to condense the yang attribute entity by herself, and then start to devour the real entity, and then it will really "swallow everything".

    "Senior Sister, Xiao Zhu, let's go down too." Chen Kuo said, holding the senior sister with one hand and Zhu Li with the other, leading them both to jump down.

    There was no obvious sense of weightlessness. To Zhu Li and the senior sister, after jumping out, it was like stepping on endless cotton, and the whole person seemed to be trapped in something.

    After their vision was blurred for a while, the three of them appeared in an empty underground space. There were some stones emitting green light, which allowed them to roughly see the surrounding scene.

    Surrounded by stone walls, the top of the head is more than ten meters high, and not far away, there is a narrow passage. At the entrance of the passage, middle-aged men in gray robes stared at them as if they were facing a formidable enemy.

    However, most of the middle-aged man's attention was focused on the spirit body of the big fat girl who returned to Chen Kuo's shoulder under the spiritual vision.

    The tentative spell he cast just now was swallowed by this demon spirit, which really impacted his view of magic and cultivation.

    "Who are you? This is my sect's private secret realm. If you enter by mistake, please leave quickly!"

    ?The middle-aged man's tone was stern, with a bit of fear and hesitation. He wanted to warn, but he hesitated as if he was afraid of angering them.

    Although none of these three spirits seem to have the cultivation base of a real person, but they can find this place, and even come in before the people inside open the magic circle, which is enough to show that their strength is far from being as ordinary as it seems.

    What's more, they also have that weird demon spirit that can swallow people's spells!

    "Private sect? Which sect? I've never heard of it. This is a private plot. Do you have a permit?" Chen Kuo said casually, walking towards the middle-aged man as he spoke.  .

    "Which sect's spiritual practice are you, I warn you, if you go forward, you will bear the consequences!" The middle-aged man said, suddenly took a step back.

    In the originally wide space ahead, a stone wall suddenly rose up, surrounding Chen Kuo and the three of them, and then another huge stone fell from above, and it was about to cover them into a "sarcophagus".

    But when the boulder fell on top of their heads, it suddenly scattered into ash lightly, and the surrounding walls also collapsed.

    The middle-aged man looked at them incredulously, and a mahogany sword appeared in his hand. While retreating towards the narrow passage, he stared at Chen Kuo and the other three as if they were facing a formidable enemy.

    The "sarcophagus" driven by the magic circle just now was defused by them silently, and he couldn't even see how it was defused. This made him realize that the few people in front of him were not something he could deal with alone.

    You know, the magic circle of this "underground fortress" was personally designed and refined by the most powerful Zhenjun Mingjia Zhenjun in their last case.

    "Ninety percent of the design of this magic circle is on the outer camouflage and the isolation of this space, and the inner function is really broken." Chen Kuo shook his head and said.

    "Ganfan girl, can you control this magic circle?" Zhu Li asked.

    "Yes! I can!" Ganfanniu said, she supported Chen Kuo's head and stood up on his shoulders, looking around with her chubby face up.

    The smile on Chen Kuo's face suddenly disappeared: "Don't worry about this magic circle, I have already found the position of my brother."

    As he said, he stepped forward quickly, directly rushing towards the narrow passage, and when the middle-aged man raised his mahogany sword to cast a spell, he raised his hand first.

    The middle-aged man froze suddenly, and then his body began to crack, and then like a weathered stone sculpture, together with the clothes on his body and the mahogany sword in his hand, it shattered into sand.

    Chen Kuo didn't stop at all, just stepped over the pile of gravel and walked towards the end of the passage.  &lt;/div&gt;??When peach wood sword wants to cast a spell, first raise your hand.

    The middle-aged man froze suddenly, and then his body began to crack, and then like a weathered stone sculpture, together with the clothes on his body and the mahogany sword in his hand, it shattered into sand.

    Chen Kuo didn't stop at all, just stepped over the pile of gravel and walked towards the end of the passage.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 305 Akuo is very angry

    At the end of the tunnel, the style of the entire environment began to tear apart, with white walls around, LED light sources above the head for lighting, and even various LCD screens can be seen after walking a few steps.

    "Where did this electricity come from?" The senior sister was a little surprised.

    "Senior Sister, it should be a generator. I heard the sound of a generator." Zhu Li whispered.

    They looked curiously at the empty rooms with the doors opened around them. There was some peculiar smell in some rooms, and it was obvious that some animals had been locked up before.

    A man wearing a rubber protective suit came over with the folder in his hand, looked up and saw the three of them were stunned, and asked, "Who are you? How do you"

    But before he finished speaking, his whole body exploded.

    This sudden turn of events startled both Zhu Li and the senior sister.

    That person was also a spiritual practitioner. Although his body exploded, there was no scene of flying flesh and blood. His body disintegrated like pieces of particles, but it was a little more tragic than the middle-aged real person just now.

    As the two women who know Chen Kuo best in this world, Senior Sister and Zhu Li both came to a judgment in an instant:

    Ah Kuo was very angry, and became more and more angry.

    Afterwards, I met two more spiritual practitioners, both of whom were blown apart by Chen Kuo's control of the yang attribute spiritual body before they could say a word.

    If there are other spirits watching this scene at this time, they will fall into confusion and panic, because for spirits, no matter how powerful the effect of the spell is, when any spell is cast, there must be  With fluctuating aura, the more powerful the spell, the more violent the aura fluctuates.

    But Chen Kuo came all the way just now, there is no trace of casting spells at all, and there is no spiritual energy fluctuation in the traditional sense. At first glance, several spiritual practitioners, including the real person Gaoxiu, seem to have seen Chen Kuo and the others  After the three approached, they "collapsed" or "exploded" themselves.

    Only Zhu Li vaguely knew that this entire underground space was being "refined" bit by bit by her dog brother using Yang attributes as time went by.

    The few spiritual practitioners just now were unknowingly pulled into a yang attribute space by Chen Kuo, and then destroyed that yang attribute space, so that the other party was completely obliterated and eliminated from yin to yang.  Not even a ghost is left.

    The surrounding rooms were finally no longer empty. Even though the door of the room was closed, they could still tell from the sound and smell that various animals were locked inside.

    Zhu Li bit her lower lip tightly as she recalled the memories that seemed to have been deeply hidden or forgotten more than twenty years ago.

    The senior sister was in the car before, and she already knew Xiao Zhu's past experience, and when she noticed the change in her mood, she reached out and held her somewhat cold hand.

    Chen Kuo in front finally stopped and stood in front of a metal door.

    A second later, the metal door began to disintegrate and shatter, just like the middle-aged real person before.

    Later, Chen Kuo, Zhu Li and senior sister standing behind him all saw a huge cheetah chained up in the room.

    As soon as the cheetah saw the light, it immediately got up from the ground, bared its sharp teeth, and let out a low growl, as if it was ready to fight.

    And through the light coming in from the door, they could see that the cheetah was covered in scars all over its body, exuding a strong smell of blood, even the bloodshot can be seen on the exposed sharp canine teeth, obviously suffering from torture.

    However, after seeing the three people at the door, the cheetah seemed to be stunned for a moment, the fierce expression on its face froze, and a look of surprise like a human could be seen in its eyes.

    "Senior brotherSenior brother?! It's senior brother!!" The senior sister realized something and said in shock.

    If she was the only one who found this place, this room, and saw this cheetah, she might not have thought about her brother at all. After all, the information about the last secret method she found was limited, and she didn't know many details.

    But on the way here, she chatted with Chen Kuo and Zhu Li, knew some of the operation stages of the secret technique, and then thought of the rage of the younger brother just now, she suddenly understood what was going on.

    The senior sister rushed into the room, hugged the cheetah's neck, and cried loudly.

    Just like when the little kid Chen Kuo was brought home by the master, the senior brothers and senior sisters took care of him like a younger brother.  She takes care of her like a sister.

    So the three of them are called brothers, brothers and sisters, and brothers and sisters, but in fact they are as close as brothers, brothers and sisters, and brothers and sisters.

    Tears welled up in the cheetah's eyes. Obviously, the people in the previous case extracted the ghosts of their brothers just like they did to Xiao Zhu and his family and those innocent human beings who were sacrificed.?Merge together with the demon who just gave birth.

    The cheetah seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly knocked away the senior sister who was holding his neck, then roared loudly, and roared at Chen Kuo at the door.

    "Senior Brother, it's me, Senior Brother! It's Senior Sister!" The senior sister was obviously affected by her emotions, and she didn't understand the meaning of Senior Brother for a while.

    However, Chen Kuo immediately understood: "Brother is telling us that there is danger here, let us leave quickly."

    The senior sister was stunned for a moment, and started to help the senior brother unlock the chain, Zhu Li also hurried over to help.

    But the chain didn't need them to untie it, it just turned into powder and disappeared.

    Chen Kuo looked at the anxious senior brother, and said calmly: "Don't worry, senior brother, since senior sister and I can find this place, the danger here is no longer a problem for us."

    He said, when he raised his hand, a black ball floated in the air, and then one after another, spiritual materials flew out of it, hovering and disintegrating around the cheetah.

    Under the spiritual vision, patches of white light could be seen flying out of the disintegrated spiritual materials and blending into the cheetah.

    Soon, the new wounds and old wounds on the cheetah healed at a speed that could be seen in the flesh, and then the size shrunk a circle, but it looked obviously stronger.

    Then, a suit of clothes flew out and wrapped around the cheetah.

    A few minutes later, a figure stood up slowly holding the clothes, with clear facial features outlined on the blank face, just like their senior brother Zhang Miao.

    In just a few minutes, Chen Kuo actually let his senior brother cross a big realm and enter the cultivation base of the big demon.

    Moreover, his metamorphosis monster is different from ordinary metamorphosis monsters. His physical body is similar to that made by Zhu Li with the "Nine Heavens Silver Lock".

    The senior brother was obviously a little surprised and shocked. He didn't react for a while, and felt unreal as if he was in a dream.

    However, when he was awakened by his junior sister's voice, he immediately reminded him loudly: "Ming Jia! Ming Jia is still here!"

    As soon as the voice fell, the lights in the aisle went out, and the surroundings fell into darkness.

    Under the spiritual vision world, a powerful spiritual energy swept from all directions.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 307: Killing the Enemy

    The moment he saw Chen Kuo appear, Ming Jia realized that something was wrong. It seemed that things were not going as smoothly as he thought, but he couldn't find out what was wrong.

    The Chen Kuo in front of him, according to his induction, should be real, no matter whether it is at the level of yin and spirit, or at the level of reality, there is no problem.

    This underground space can give him the most comprehensive inspiration without dead ends, especially after he occupies the body of "Chen Kuo", he can directly survey the existence of all spaces in the way of yang attribute aura, which should be  Something could go wrong.

    "Do you really know what the essence of 'counting' is?"

    "¡­¡­I know¡­¡­"

    A pair of yin and yang fish appeared in Chen Kuo's hands, which looked like substance, but were extremely difficult to perceive, as if they were between emptiness and reality, yang and yin.

    Ming Jia's first reaction was that this is something that shouldn't exist in the world.

    "The so-called 'calculation' is nothing more than following the yin-yang connection between all things, carrying out the contamination of yin or yang spiritual energy, and then using the self-balancing system of the yin-yang avenue of heaven and earth to spy on the destination and direction of a thing. But this is after all  Contaminated with the yin-yang aura itself, you will be brought into the balance of the yin-yang avenue, which will change the original reverse to some extent, which is the lowest method."

    Chen Kuo didn't seem to be in a hurry to deal with Zhenjun Mingjia. He played with the spinning yin-yang fish made of unknown material in his hand, and said leisurely: "You think you can control your own destiny because you see the trend of the future. You  You think that you set up the situation to create the current situation, and you can make everything go as you wish. You think that I control the aura of the yang attribute, and you can control the yang attribute if you take it away. But what you don¡¯t know is that what you have  What you see is just one of countless possible futures, one of countless tributaries, and when you 'calculate' these, you have stepped into the water ahead of time, the so-called contamination of karma. Everything will change, except the Yin-Yang Dao.  will change, only the balance of yin and yang is eternal."

    Chen Kuo babbled these words, Ming Jia frowned, and the body that originally belonged to "Chen Kuo" became less and less like Chen Kuo, and his whole body began to constantly alienate, giving birth to various  Polyps, and even two new appendages, arms, on the back.

    He has already realized that there is a problem with the plan. Logically speaking, in this space, in this magic weapon that belongs to him, in the magic circle designed and arranged by himself, and in this desert bunker directly carried by his ghost, he  His inspiration should be all-encompassing and omniscient, especially after he seized Chen Kuo's body, he should have already controlled the Yang attribute aura, and his perception of all substances should be clearer and deeper, but  The yin and yang fish in Chen Kuo's hands were completely beyond his perception.

    ¨Œžœ ¢ã/p&gt;

    Obviously, Chen Kuo's Yin spirit was not erased or disintegrated when he seized the house, and Chen Kuo possessed supernatural powers that could escape from the control of this magic weapon.

    But no matter what, as a powerful true monarch Gaoxiu, he has been extremely powerful in Yinshen and integrated into the entire magic weapon aura. After many years of tempering, he has truly integrated the Zhiyang aura in Chen Kuo's body at this time  It is inevitable to master the perception and control of the yang attribute aura he controls, and to condense the yang god.

    As long as he has reached the level of the Yang God, he will be a real immortal on land, and no matter what kind of conspiracy, tricks, ghosts and demons, he can break all spells with one force!

    At this moment, he is manifesting his yin and yang, and manifesting all the most yin aura he controls in this entire magic weapon!

    Chen Kuo still didn't move, still put one hand in his pocket and controlled the Yin-Yang fish with the other, as if he was posing, and his tone was still unhurried, as if deliberately showing Ren Mingjia his aura and transforming into the Yang God.

    "Refining essence into qi, refining qi into god, refining spirit to return emptiness, refining emptiness to unite Tao, this is a saying that all spiritual practitioners know. The usual point of view is that a real person condenses Yin spirits to become Yin gods and become true kings,  The true monarch transforms the yin god into the yang god, so that he can rise through calamities and live forever. But have you ever thought about why the true monarch will provoke the sky after he has completely condensed the yang god? Why does the demon king reach a certain age?  Will it also cause a catastrophe? If they withstand the catastrophe, where did they go? Heaven? Is there really a heaven?"

    Chen Kuo spoke incessantly, and his words pierced into Zhenjun Mingjia's ears like sharp arrows, making it impossible for him not to listen.

    Hearing the word "Heavenly Tribulation", Zhenjun Mingjia couldn't help but stop Yang Xian's progress, and looked at Chen Kuo suspiciously.

    Yes, what if the catastrophe comes as soon as he succeeds in condensing the Yang God?

    What kind of mechanism is the catastrophe? He is really not sure.

    "WhenAt least you can choose when to "enter the water".

    So after discovering Wei of the underground fortress, Chen Kuo knew what Ming Jia was going to do. From the first second when the off-road vehicle got off, he was already refining the whole of the underground fortress.

    After seeing his senior brother, Chen Kuo had already pulled himself, his senior brother, senior sister, and Zhu Li into the yin heaven and earth of the yang creation created by himself as soon as he felt the aura of the most yin mobilized like a tide.

    The yin spirit, which is already composed of pure yin aura, is in a good state, so it is naturally brought in.

    In this world, he thought he had taken away Chen Kuo, but in fact, what he took away was the cage that Chen Kuo had built for him.

    After entering, Mingjia is equivalent to the dust swept into the garbage bag, which can be packaged for disposal.

    As for how to deal with it, Chen Kuo's original idea was to make him mistakenly think that he has mastered the control method of Yang attribute spiritual energy, and then directly gather the Yang god, and then use the rules of heaven in the entire Yin attribute world to smash him to ashes and let him experience  What does it feel like the pursuit of life is destined to die.

    But when Ming Jiayang appeared, Chen Kuo changed his mind.

    He wants the master to avenge himself

 Text Chapter 308 What about me?

    In the second bedroom of an old community in Xianyue City, because the owner is not here, there is no one.

    However, a small long box placed on the incense cabinet in the corner of the living room suddenly opened by itself.

    A magic talisman inside floated automatically without wind.

    Then, under the spiritual vision world, the aura in the room was converging towards the talisman, forming a multicolored aura.

    In the end, red overwhelmed other colors, and the talisman began to spontaneously ignite and completely disappeared in the room.

    The last magic talisman left by Chen Kuo's master, Wu Tiandao, is actually just a magic talisman for "cleaning the heart and calming the mind" and "dispelling evil spirits".

    This talisman is much more subtle than the general "Pure Heart Talisman", but the level of sophistication is limited. Even Chen Kuo, who was before mastering Yin and Yang, was able to make something even more subtle than this with his ability to refine weapons and make talismans.  and efficient talismans.

    However, the magic talisman left by the master is not used to subdue demons and eliminate spirits, but to help Chen Kuo mobilize the Yin attribute when Chen Kuo is backlashed by the "spiritual yang energy" and cannot be suppressed by the usual methods, and is about to endanger his life.  Reverse suppression, life-saving.

    Therefore, it is a "special talisman". Although it is not effective in subduing demons and eliminating spirits, it has the advantage of special talisman in suppressing Chen Kuo's yang aura backlash.

    However, after the master left, Chen Kuo no longer needed to use spells or talismans to suppress the backlash, and later he had controlled the yin and yang, completely getting rid of the backlash of the yang aura.

    This talisman has completely become a "thought" left by the master.

    Although he had glimpsed the true operation of the world's yin and yang avenue from the "Seven Devouring Trace Mystery Technique", he had vaguely discovered that Ming Jia was involved in his yin and yang relationship with Zhu Li, and guessed that Ming Jia might be in Bu  Bureau.

    But at that time, he hadn't determined Ming Jia's position, nor had he determined what method he would use to solve this "merged enemy" between himself and Xiao Zhu. According to his plan at the time, the first thing to do was  , is to find senior sister and senior brother.

    After finding the Northwest Desert at the location of the tracking brother, Chen Kuo knew that Ming Jia was here, and the first plan he made did not use the master's magic talisman.

    So from the very beginning, Chen Kuo didn't go out with his master's talisman. It wasn't until he successfully lured Ming Jia out and allowed him to "seize" the Yang attribute creation that he had pretended, that he suddenly came up with a new idea.  .

    So Chen Kuo used his own connection with his master as an introduction to directly connect the yin and yang of the world, gathered the traces of yin and yang attributes left by the master in the world, and used the magic talisman left by the master at home as the main body to create his own yin and yang in the world.  The lieutenant general master appeared.

    The master who appeared in this way is of course not the real master, and it is not the same as the soul that survives after death. It is a pure aura structure.

    However, such an aura structure can basically restore the true reaction of the person, even far greater than the restoration of the original owner by the soul and ghost.

    If there is a soul left after a person dies, it is basically the residue of the greatest obsession and will, and more of it reflects the side and part of a person's pre-life consciousness.

    However, Chen Kuo's yin and yang manifestation method reproduces all the yin and yang patterns of a person in life. It is a more complete and multi-faceted display, but it can only last for a short time.

    So to some extent, it can also be regarded as a master - if the master is here, what he will do and say will be very similar.

    Through the yin-yang structure master that Chen Kuo has manifested now, he even knows most of the things that happened in their family during this period, and all the words Chen Kuo said in front of the talisman.  Everything about Xiao Zhu's identity was clear.

    Moreover, using the talisman as the main body of the yin and yang manifestation allows the "master" to cast spells and avenge himself.

    Of course, in the world constructed by Chen Kuo, Ming Jia had no chance at all¡ªthe reason why he thought he had mastered the control of the yang attribute spiritual energy was just what Chen Kuo made him feel, and it was not true at all.  Yang is spiritual.

    He will abandon his physical body and fully integrate the yin god into the yin aura he prepared earlier, in fact, to perfectly match Chen Kuo's yang aura, so that after Chen Kuo "becomes the yang god", he can move without hindrance.  Directly and quickly seize the house - in his deduction, the most yin aura that comes from the same source as the "Nine Heavens Yinhua Lock" should be the "key" to control the most yang aura in Chen Kuo's body.

    Even if he is not facing Chen Kuo, facing other true emperors, Gaoxiu or demon kings, this kind of yin god with the most yin aura is also very powerful and difficult to deal with. The only weakness can be said to be that this underground fortress acts as  The load cannot escape.

    &nbsShe looked at him and asked, "What about me?"

    "ah?"

    "What about me? I didn't say goodbye to the old Taoist either!"

    Chen Kuo comforted: "At that time I thought of using this method temporarily, so I didn't think about it that much. Well, it's okay, I have already bid farewell to the master for you. He told me four words, 'keep upright and follow your heart',  I told you the same."

    Ganfanniu pursed her lips: "You fooled me!"

    "No, really not. You are my bowl, I keep upright and follow my heart, so it must be that you keep upright and follow your heart? Eat, eat, continue to eat, the mutton should be eaten while it is hot, um, we will hurry on our way after dinner here, ten  You should be able to go to the county before two o'clock, then I will have a supper, you can check later, what delicious restaurants are there in the county"

    As Chen Kuo said, he immersed himself in eating a few mouthfuls of mutton, but as he ate, he found that under the spiritual vision, the Ganfan girl sitting between the senior sister and Zhu Li was holding the bowl in one hand and the spoon in the other.  As usual, she ate and ate with him, but her eyes widened, her mouth pursed, and she looked at him aggrievedly, with tears in her eyes.

    It's over

    Chen Kuo was a little overwhelmed.

    The senior brother, like the senior sister, has been endowed with almost permanent "eyes of the sky" by Chen Kuo, so he can directly see the Ganfan girl without using special spells.

    He was about to say something to comfort the little bowl demon created by his junior brother. To be honest, he was also a little moved by Ganfanniu's performance. Who said monsters are ruthless?  This little bowl demon is very affectionate and righteous.

    But just as he was about to speak, under the spiritual vision, suddenly a little girl with a pair of big fox ears sat next to Ganfan girl, stretched out her hand and rubbed her head, comforting her softly, which shocked the senior brother.

    After being stunned for a while, he remembered that just now in the car, his junior sister and Xiao Zhu had said that Xiao Zhu was also transferred to the fox demon back then.

    So he couldn't help but ponder, if this is the case Could it be that his own spirit looks like a Q-version tiger man walking upright?

    "I was wrong this time. I forgot that you didn't say goodbye to the master. Next time I must make it up next time, okay? Three meals, no, ten meals, you specify ten big meals, okay? Do you want to eat?"  Eat whatever you want!" Chen Kuo also put down his bowl and chopsticks, and comforted him aloud.

    Ganfan girl stared at her eyes and shed tears, and her snot bubbles began to pop up: "The old Taoist priest only has one magic talisman, and you have used it up! You said it was the last farewell. What is the next time? You still have a second time!"  Is it the magic talisman of the old Taoist priest?"

    "Uh" In a sense, Ganfanniu is actually not too different from the time he met his master, senior brother, and senior sister, and this little bowl demon is obviously different from other demon spirits, except for being greedy.  It is also very emotional.  And obviously, gluttony is instinct, but emotion can be greater than instinct.  Because of this, Chen Kuo felt guilty for not letting Ganfanniu say goodbye to the master.

    So it was easy to say, after a message of consolation, Chen Kuo calmed down Ganfanniu: "The main purpose of consuming the magic talisman is to allow the master to use spells to kill Ming Jia in the yin world. But in the world, the yin and yang left by the master  The traces of the level have not been completely exhausted. In this way, I will further collect the traces of Yin and Yang of the master, and then give you a chance to say goodbye to the master, how about"

    "Thenthen when? Ah Kuo, you have to give me a letter of approval! You can't fool me! I'm not so easy to fool!" Ganfanniu said tearfully.

    It was really the first time Chen Kuo saw her cry so badly, and he really didn't expect that the demon spirit could cry like this.

    "Okay when you condense into the Yang God? In this way, when you say goodbye to the master, you can still brag that you are the Yang God, not the bowl demon, but the bowl fairy, right?"

    Ganfan girl sniffed her snot, thought for a while, and nodded: "Well, it makes sense."

    "Okay, let's eat and eat. We have to go on our way after eating." After Chen Kuo said, he continued to eat mutton, while secretly looking at the dry rice girl. Seeing that the little bowl monster also continued to eat, he was finally relieved  tone.  However, the dry rice girl was a little absent-minded when eating, so Chen Kuo lost his appetite. After a while, seeing that everyone else couldn't eat, he paid the bill and left the gas station.

    In the car, the Ganfan girl sitting on the lap of the co-pilot Zhu Li stared out of the window for a while, then suddenly turned around and said to the driver Chen Kuo: "Ah Kuo, you agreed to listen to my command and eat thirty big meals  , I can eat whatever I want, right?"

    Chen Kuo was taken aback: "Thirty ton? Why is it only thirty ton? Ten ton, ten ton!"

    "Thirty!" Qianfanniu shouted.

    "All right, I'll make you ten meals. Just tell me what you want to eat, and I'll take Brother Gou with you!" Zhu Li comforted with a smile. She felt very distressed when she saw the girl crying so badly just now.  .

    The brothers and sisters sitting in the back seat also laughed and said: "We also ask for ten meals each."

    "Yeah! It's better to be Xiao Zhu! It's better to be a senior brother! It's better to be a senior sister! Then" Ganfan girl counted with Xiaopang's hand: "Then this is a total of sixty meals."&lt;/div&gt;Seeing that Qianfanniu cried so badly just now, she felt very distressed.

    The brothers and sisters sitting in the back seat also laughed and said: "We also ask for ten meals each."

    "Yeah! It's better to be Xiao Zhu! It's better to be a senior brother! It's better to be a senior sister! Then" Ganfan girl broke Xiaopang's hand and counted: "Then this is a total of sixty meals."&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 309: Big Brother's Confession

    My secretary is the fox demon. Chapter 309 of the main text volume The elder brother¡¯s confession is the same as when Yang Miaocheng was killed. After Ming Jia was eliminated, Chen Kuo also blocked the aura vibration brought about by the demise of the real king.  In the underground fortress.

    Although Ming Jia is dead, his "function" is not over yet.

    This underground fortress, including the secret stronghold discovered by the senior sister before, are all "tools" for Chen Kuo to implement his plan in the next step.

    As for Ming Jia's "tool" attribute, it doesn't matter whether he is alive or dead. It can even be said that from the moment he dies, his "function" really unfolds

    Like most sects, Fayanzong is also built in a hidden mountain forest, which is difficult for ordinary people to find.

    Of course, like most sects, after entering the 21st century, sects have built relatively smooth roads leading to the outside world, allowing the outside world to drive in and transport some things.

    Moreover, when there were relatively few disciples in the past, and when they were living in seclusion, the sect's water and electricity could be solved by themselves, even without electricity.

    But now, spiritual cultivation itself does not require suffering, and it is better to make life as convenient as possible, otherwise it will be difficult to integrate into society, and it is also a disadvantage for the job of "subduing demons and eliminating spirits".

    As a result, all kinds of electrical appliances have also entered the sects. It is not easy to solve the power problem by the sects alone - it is not a problem that there are always super loud generators in the deep mountains and old forests, and the electricity used for power generation is not a problem.  Diesel has to be brought in too, which consumes a lot.

    So now, in all sects, except for water, which is solved by themselves, electricity and network are solved by the national grid and operators.

    Anyway, all sects are now officially registered, have a serious status, and are recognized non-governmental organizations.

    Of course, at the entrance of the sect, there are basically various disguises at the level of vision and aura. Not to mention ordinary people, if ordinary spiritual practitioners do not know the location in advance, it is not so easy to find the way, so they are not afraid of being frequently entered by mistake  .

    Inside the Fayan Sect's sect, the suzerain Danwei Daoist stood at the door of a room, frowning at Xiao Jiamiao and Ruan Jushang, who were playing console games cross-legged and holding handles.

    People who generally know each other play games together, and the metropolis is very lively, talking and chatting with each other non-stop.

    But now the two people in the room are silent, just press the handle crackling, and then look at each other from time to time, as if just looking at it can convey the meaning you want to express.

    The two spiritual cultivators, and both of them are relatively high-level spiritual cultivators in the sect, are actually playing games so devotedly Or this kind of fighting Fighting games, if this is seen by younger disciples, it will have an impact  How bad.

    But it's hard for Daoist Weiwei to say anything, because this ps hostshe bought it for her.

    Before Xiao Jiamiao was in trouble with her second brother, she was bewitched by a cat demon and betrayed Daliangzong together. She went to Yuan Taizong and she swore to worship the sixth sister Mi Huajun, and then she had to wait for the eldest brother Chen Kuo and the fourth brother  Li Shiyou came to get together, and wanted to find Xianmen together, which shocked Daoist Danwei, and hurriedly notified the suzerain of Yuantaizong, so he stopped Mi Huajun and Xiao Jiamiao.

    She also went to personally carry Xiao Jiamiao back to the sect, and watched carefully, for fear that she would run out on impulse.

    But looking at this lover who is sulking all day long, I am also afraid that she will make herself angry-the "Silence Mantra" they major in in the Dharma Word Sect is a relatively boring spell that needs to suppress emotions.  Every spiritual practitioner has to adjust his mentality and emotions by himself. If it is easy to get into a dead end, and practice this spell, it will not be long before you will be influenced by the inner demon and become obsessed.  But no matter how broad-minded you are and how easy it is to comfort yourself, you will inevitably encounter entanglements, such as the case of Xiao Jiamiao.

    Daoist Wanwei, who has been paying attention to the psychological state of each disciple, is naturally very nervous. Xiao Jiamiao is her most promising disciple of the younger generation, who is most likely to break through the Daoist realm, but nothing will happen.

    So she racked her brains, thinking about how to help this precious apprentice get rid of her "demons", and then went to get a playstation, wanting to play games with the apprentice, so that she could divert her attention.

    As a result, the apprentice didn't play at all, and the game console was ruined.

    Unexpectedly, after Xiao Jiamiao and another apprentice Ruan Jushang returned from this trip to the northeast, they felt much more relaxed.

    Although she could clearly feel that Xiao Jiamiao did not release the "Dharma Word Curse" this time, her whole body seemed to relax a lot, and she returned to her original brisk appearance.

    This made Daoist Danwei heave a sigh of relief, but then, Xiao Jiamiao and Ruan Jushang became addicted to the game!

    At first the two of them played an rpg game, she thought theyQuickly gesticulating in sign language: there is a real person from the White Wolf Valley, but that is not Qiu Lindong.  We did talk about Qiu Lindong, but he wasn't there.  I didn't see the other sworn brothers, and the junior sister basically stayed with me the whole time.

    In the middle of the gesture, Ruan Jushang suddenly remembered something, paused before continuing:

    By the way, when we were in the ruins, Junior Sister disappeared for a while, I don't know if she was trapped by the evil spirit alone.

    Daoist Wei Wei frowned: Did Xiao Miao say what happened?

    Ruan Jushang shook her head: No, I asked her later, but she didn't say anything.

    Daoist Wei Wei has a worried expression on his face: It seems that the disappearance period scared Miao Miao and left him with a psychological shadow, so as soon as the "ancient secret treasure" was mentioned, he immediately refused and was very resistant.

    Ruan Jushang thought for a while, and agreed: That's right, after the junior sister disappeared and reappeared, she seemed to be frightened, and she passed out immediately.

    Daoist Danwei nodded slowly. She felt that she understood the reason why Xiao Jiamiao was playing games hard after she came back. This was using the game to divert her attention. She must have been really frightened by something.

    But why didn't she say it?

    Don't dare to say?

    And If she was frightened, why didn't she use the "Dharma spell" this time?  After coming back, the overall aura situation is better than when I went out?

    Could it be that being frightened for a while actually helps the "Dharma Word Mantra" to accumulate energy during the silence stage?

    In fact, Dawei Zhenren guessed half of it correctly, Xiao Jiamiao was indeed using the game to divert attention.

    However, the diversion of attention is not because of being frightened, but because of suppressing one's curiosity and urge to explore.

    After all, the eldest brother told her not to participate in such things as "ancient secret treasures".

    However, hearing all kinds of news about the "Ancient Secret Treasure" really made her feel a little itchy, like a big drama is about to kick off, but she can only help people move the film in the background, it is very uncomfortable!

    With both hands in his pockets, Xiao Jiamiao kicked away a small stone on the road, then looked up at the blue and white cotton in the sky, and couldn't help but guess in his heart, what kind of big brother is going to do, there will be  How old is it?

    Just as uncomfortable as Xiao Jiamiao, there were Qiu Lindong, Li Shiyou, and Guo Wei who were guests at Yuan Taizong.

    After the news of the "Ancient Secret Treasure" was fully spread, Chen Kuo not only explained to the Yaomei whom he met by chance that he should stay away from the "Ancient Secret Treasure", but also made special phone calls to the other sworn brothers except Mi Bunny.

    So after finishing the affairs of the sect, Qiu Lindong made an appointment with Guo Wei and Li Shiyou, and went to Yuan Taizong to meet Mitutu.  call out.

    Originally, the last case was in troubled times, and Guo Wei didn't want to leave, but Qiu Lindong directly hinted that it might have something to do with the second brother's matter, and he immediately agreed.

    But after arriving in Yuan Taizong, the three of them got together with Mi Bunny, but they played games, played cards, chatted and bragged, ate and drank every day, and had no intention of doing anything at all.

    Guo Wei couldn't help asking several times, but was prevaricated by Qiu Lindong, and then paid a lot of money to ask the people in the town to send all kinds of big fish and meat up the mountain, and he went out for another hour to pick up the things, and came back to eat big together  Drinking, attracts Guo Laowu's attention to eating.

    But today, it was Zongmen who called directly to urge: "Lindong, the location of that 'Ancient Secret Treasure' is not far from Yuantaizong, only more than 40 kilometers away, hurry up and make sure, if it is really a secret treasure  , notify the Zongmen as soon as possible, and will send other real people to support."

    "Elder Yang, haven't I already said that I have a private matter to attend to in Yuan Taizong, and now it's my vacation."

    "What holiday, what private matter! Do you think Zongmen is a company? Go to the designated position right now! If because of your evasion and hesitation, Zongmen misses the opportunity to compete for this 'Ancient Secret Treasure' fragment,  Can you afford it!"

    "Elder Yang, are you sure there is a fragment of the 'Ancient Secret Treasure' at that location? What if there is no fragment?"

    "you¡­¡­"

    "Before that matter, I was busy in the sect for half a year without resting for a day. Before I left, I also told my master and the suzerain that if I came out to relax this time, if it wasn't about life or death or  I don't need to participate in the major events of the sect's survival. So, does the suzerain or my master know about this matter?"

    "You you"

    "Elder Yang, instead of talking to me here, why don't you go and check it yourself? Now that the traffic is so convenient, if you buy a plane ticket, it shouldn't take a day!"

    Seeing Qiu Lindong end the call, Li Shiyou, who had been waiting by the side, couldn't help laughing and said, "You're talking to the elders of your sect like that? Will he put shoes on for you later?"?, if you buy a plane ticket, it shouldn¡¯t take a day!  "

    Seeing Qiu Lindong end the call, Li Shiyou, who had been waiting by the side, couldn't help laughing and said, "You talk to the elders of your sect like that? Will he put shoes on for you later? ?

 Text Chapter 310: The Appearance of the "Devil God" (Part 1)

    ,

    "Wear small shoes?" Qiu Lindong turned around and smiled, "Why should he wear small shoes for me?"

    He said, took Li Shiyou's shoulders, walked into the house, and said: "Fourth brother, you have never been in the sect, and you don't know the level of power here, come here, let me explain to you

    "In the sect, there are two words you must listen to. One is your own master, and the other is the suzerain of the sect or other bosses who exercise the power of the suzerain. Except for the two of them, different sects  There are also some people of different identities inside the door, which deserve attention.

    "For example, the senior brother and senior sister of the same master. Sometimes, no matter what the master is doing, it is the senior brother or senior sister who leads the disciples to practice and go out on missions. As for other senior uncles and senior sisters, it mainly depends on feelings and feelings.  Relationship, if feelings and relationships are average, it depends on whether his cultivation base and Zongmen status are above your master or below your master"

    Li Shiyou smiled wryly when he heard this: "I used to envy those of you spiritual practitioners with sects, especially those from the five major sects. They have a great background, and the sects help to supplement and reimburse you for magic symbols and other things. Go out to fight,  In addition to spirits and other support Looking at it now, I am quite fortunate that I am a casual cultivator, and the relationship between the elders of these sects is the most important to me."

    Qiu Lindong smiled and said: "No, I think you are obviously a good socialite, you can find people you know everywhere, and there are people in every sect who can talk to you."

    "What kind of social expert, that is necessary communication"

    After talking, the two returned to the room, where the fifth brother Guo Wei was eating the pizza that Qiu Lindong had picked up himself with Mi Bunny.

    "Old Five, you should eat less, or you will be forcibly retreated when you go back to the sect." Li Shiyou said with a smile.

    Qiu Lindong also went to pinch Mi Bunny's long ears, and said with a smile, "Rabbit, you still eat pizza, be careful of indigestion, constipation!"

    Mi Bunny grabbed his hand directly, and then bit down as soon as he raised his head.

    "Hey? Hey hey hey! You're so biting! Damn! I'm your third brother! You're treasonous"

    While chatting and laughing, the few people finished eating the pizza, and Guo Wei began to sigh again: "Third brother, you said that the eldest brother called us to Yuantaizong to take care of the second brother, but we have been here for so many days  Why, he didn¡¯t say what he wanted us to do, and the elder brother didn¡¯t show up, so why don¡¯t we just wait?¡±

    "Didn't elder brother also call you?" Li Shiyou said.

    Guo Wei sighed and said, "Brother just told me not to join in the excitement of the 'Ancient Secret Treasure', but in the recent period of our sect, first Huang Zhenjun fell, and then Yang Zhenjun fell, and I was so devastated that I didn't have the energy to fight for anything."  'Ancient Treasure'."

    "Then you call and ask brother yourself."

    "Iyou can help me ask." Guo Wei whispered: "There are a lot of troubles in the sect now. If there is nothing serious here I'd better go back."

    Among their seven sworn brothers and sisters, the ones who have the least contact with Chen Kuo are Xianmen and Guo Wei¡ªbecause last time Mitutu was kidnapped by Zhai Hongyang, the two of them had sect missions and couldn't get away, so they didn't fight side by side.  experience.

    Of course, now Xianmen has the most contact with Chen Kuo and knows the most secrets among the few people. Only Guo Wei and Chen Kuo's contact is limited to the WeChat group and other people's descriptions.

    So obviously, he still has more awe than trust and closeness to this prestigious big brother, and now he can't help but worry about the troubles he faced in the last case.

    "Fifth, your last sect feels a bit strange recently. It seems that there is something separated from the other four sects of the 'Five Great Sects', and even from the spiritual world? What happened?"  Li Shiyou said curiously.

    In less than a year, two true monarchs have fallen successively, and both of them committed suicide, and the identity of the murderer has not yet been confirmed. This is indeed too strange.

    When Huang Ding fell, there were still many rumors about "the revival of the ancient demon god", Huang Ding just happened to meet, it was just bad luck.

    But within a few months, Yang Miaocheng has also been killed by someone now, and it is impossible to determine who did it. If it is said to be an "ancient demon god", then why is this "ancient demon god" staring at the last one?  What is the real king doing?

    As far as Huang Ding is concerned, he can still be said to be one of the best top existences in the True Monarch, which is quite special, but Yang Miaocheng's ranking in the True Monarch is probably not in the top ten.

    And this time, it is said that not only Yang Miaocheng fell, but also more than a dozen spiritual cultivators from the previous sect fell together, many of them were real people, and their names were unknown to the outside world, even if they were both from the previous sect.  Guo Wei, I have never heard of those people.From the looks of it, the eldest brother has a great possibility, has already found the second brother, and already has a way to protect the second brother.

    But since the eldest brother has very solemnly told them not to participate in the "Ancient Secret Treasure" competition, there must be a very important reason.

    He guessed "boldly" that the appearance of this inexplicable "ancient secret treasure" might be related to his elder brother.

    No matter what, he believed in his elder brother very much, whether it was his ability, judgment, or his care and protection of them.

    He knew that Li Shiyou was similar to him, otherwise he would not have understood his intentions in seconds without prior consultation, and cooperated with him to appease the fifth child.

    However, Qiu Lindong, Li Shiyou, and Guo Wei did not spend too long raising meat in Yuantaizong. A month later, a news that caused a sensation in the spiritual world forced the fifth child to leave Yuantaizong and return to the sect.

    The so-called "ancient demon god" is no longer a legend or conjecture, but has directly manifested in the world

    Cheng'an City, in the old city full of old houses, low houses, various self-built houses, and illegal buildings, a young man wearing a black jacket, dark jeans, and white sneakers walked in the alley with a solemn expression.  Walk fast.

    Suddenly, he seemed to feel something, his pace began to slow down, his hand also reached into his pocket, and slowly took out a talisman.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    A fist the size of the front of a van knocked out from the wall next to it, and then opened its big hand, grabbing directly at the young man in the black jacket.

    The young man had already raised Twelve's attention and had been on high alert, so he reacted immediately and rolled on the spot, avoiding the punch and grab of the giant hand.

    After dodging in embarrassment, the young man knelt down on one knee, looked up at the giant hand directly blocking the alley, his eyes were both shocked and excited.

    "What a powerful earth spirituality!" The young man couldn't help but sigh.

    There was another rumbling sound, and a figure crashed out from the wall of the nearby building, appeared behind him, one after another with the giant hand, and directly sandwiched him in the middle of the alley.

    "It's the spiritual practice of a real person!" The young man in the black jacket jumped in his heart, but he didn't panic too much. As soon as he raised his hand, he threw out the talisman he had pinched long ago.

    However, the direction in which he threw the talisman was neither the real person who blocked his retreat, nor the giant hand made of earth spirituality, but the sky.

    In the real world, the magic talisman went upwards to burn and ignite rapidly, but nothing happened.

    However, under the spiritual vision world, a stream of spiritual energy vibrated directly to the surroundings.

    This is a "signal flare", but it is a signal flare in the spiritual world - within one kilometer, as long as the spiritual cultivation can sense it, within ten kilometers, the spirit cultivation or real person realm can sense it, and if it exceeds ten kilometers  , only a few spiritual practitioners with strong inspiration can see it.

    But the young man in the black jacket is very sure that the person he wants to notify will definitely see it.

    He didn't come to Cheng'an City alone. They came to look for clues to the "Ancient Secret Treasure". It was a large group of people, and they came from more than one sect.

    The most important thing is that among the people who come, there is a real king.

    That's why he was bet in this alley now, although he was nervous, he wasn't too scared.

    Zhenjun will definitely see his signal.

    The real person behind him, Lingxiu, was wearing a gray long gown. He looked about thirty or forty years old, with an elegant appearance.

    "Who are you, why did you attack" The young man in the black jacket just opened his mouth when the giant hand on the other side suddenly shook him again.

    Having been prepared for a long time, he didn't dodge again this time, but shot a few magic talismans to directly disperse the earth spirituality.

    Seeing the giant hand dissipate, he himself was actually a little surprised, because according to his plan, he just wanted to hold it and hold it back. There is a gap between the cultivation bases of the two sides, and he has no way to win.

    But unexpectedly, after the earth spirituality dissipated, the real person in the gray gown also disappeared.

    "Run? It's not that easy to run!" The young man in the black jacket hurriedly executed a trick to lock the trace of aura left by the other party.

    But he didn't pursue immediately, but waited for support on the spot. There was a gap in strength between the two sides, so he chased rashly, and the ball was over when he fell into the trap.

 Text Chapter 311: "Devil God" Appears (Part 2)

    The "reinforcements" of the young man in the black jacket soon arrived. At first, a man with a round face, three long beards, a big shoulder and a round waist, was wearing a light blue gown with black borders and a pair of dust-free black cloth shoes.  Very imposing.

    "Is it a real person? An earthy spiritual spell?"

    As soon as he arrived, he directly judged the target from the aura traces at the scene, and said to the young man in the black jacket, "Did he attack you?"

    "Yes! Sun Zhenjun, he attacked his disciple! Earth spirituality is not a magic spell. I guess he used some magic weapon or magic weapon. It is a giant hand that can control five fingers freely. It is more than two meters high and has a strong sense of reality.  That wall was directly smashed open by the fist made of that giant hand." The young man in the black jacket quickly reported.

    "Do you know which sect and school of magic it is?" There were two middle-aged men who followed Sun Zhenjun, and one of them asked loudly.

    These two middle-aged people are real people. In fact, they are both in Cheng'an City, even much closer than that Sun Zhenjun, so they arrived almost at the same time as Sun Zhenjun.

    "I don't recognize it. I guess I'm not a well-known and authentic Taoist friend." The young man in the black jacket said truthfully.

    However, that Sun Zhenjun didn't ask relevant questions at all, but jumped onto the roof, observed and sensed it, and then ran over in one direction.

    The young man in the black jacket hurriedly shouted: "Zhenjun! Is there anything a disciple can do?"

    Sun Zhenjun's voice came from afar: "Peripheral control!"

    "yes!"

    After the young man in the black jacket finished speaking, he looked at the two real people with a smile.

    The two real people looked at each other and smiled wryly, naturally they understood what he meant.

    The young man in the black jacket and Sun Hao, Sun Hao, are both disciples of Hongyan Sect, one of the "Five Great Sects". These two real people belong to different sects.  Understand, if this wave of clues can really find fragments or related objects of the "Ancient Secret Treasure", there is a high probability that they will not have the opportunity to participate in the carve-up. Although the Zongmen and the spiritual world will follow the rule of first come, first come, but they are at the same level of cultivation.  What's more, even though they were closer, they came here not much faster than Sun Hao, and the one who found the clue and sent the signal was the disciple of Hongyanmen.

    So these two real people also "tactfully" "controlled the periphery" with the young man in the black jacket of Hongyanmen, waited for Sun Zhenjun to confirm the target position, and then followed them to "grab the formation".

    Anyway, after Zhenjun participated in the competition for "Pieces of Ancient Secret Treasure", these real people's spiritual cultivation has also been mentally prepared, knowing when to fight, and when to just be a spectator with peace of mind, watch more and listen more, and get  Just click on the information.

    From the perspective of the two of them, including the young man in the black jacket, since an unknown real person took the initiative to attack, then there must have been a secret treasure in this place, so it is not surprising.

    After a while, another six or seven spirit cultivators who saw the aura signal rushed over. Among them was a real person, and a real Qi cultivator. Although the others were not real people, they were all senior spiritual cultivators from famous schools.

    These spiritual cultivators, including the young man in the black jacket, are thrown around every city and place in normal times, and they are all influential in the spiritual realm, enough to suppress a spiritual being.

    Even wait another half an hour to an hour, and Zhenjun will arrive.

    At the very beginning, when the information related to the "Ancient Secret Treasure" came out, and the attention caused by similar spiritual energy fluctuations, each sect would usually only mobilize the spiritual practitioners around the place where it happened to check it nearby, so if there is any kind of non-real person, they will get a piece of ""  Fragments of Ancient Secret Treasures¡± appeared.

    But now, many true monarchs and high-level cultivators are very clear about what level the "Ancient Secret Treasure" is, and they have experienced it first-hand.  It is related to Xiu's fall, so Da Zongmen and their True Monarch will naturally not let this kind of thing go.

    And once the true lords start to fight for it with all their strength, then this thing will naturally become an object to be divided among the real lords. For ordinary spiritual cultivation, unless you are lucky enough to burst, it will be difficult to take advantage of it as before.

    Of course, as for the spiritual cultivation of non-true monarchs, if you don¡¯t have a real monarch in your family, then there is nothing to say. If you have a real monarch in your family, then it¡¯s a credit to investigate for your own real monarch and find out the news first.

    Like the young man in the black jacket just now, if he hadn't been suddenly attacked by an unknown real person, if he had found the exact clue, he should have notified Sun Hao on his mobile phone.

    However, the closest one is the True Monarch of their own sect, so there is not much difference in the result when they use the aura signal to notify.

    Sun Hao followed the traces of spiritual energy and went away.p; A True Monarch was instantly killed?

    A terrifying giant tens of meters high, made entirely of black flames, visible to the naked eye, and existing in the world?

    ? What happened here is simply unimaginable, even a bit like a fantasy, Zhao Qian is a little confused, and even wonders whether these spiritual practices are all in some kind of evil spirit domain?

    If there were really a black flame giant tens of meters high visible to the naked eye, people in most of the surrounding urban areas should have seen it, and he might have even seen it on the way here.

    Moreover, this will become a heavyweight news that will cause a sensation in the world, and it cannot be suppressed at all.

    However, there was no commotion or influence in the surrounding area. Ordinary old people a few hundred meters away were still sitting at the door basking in the sun, playing chess, chatting, and the pedestrians on the road were not unusual.

    But if we say that all of this is an illusion produced by these spiritual practitioners, they are affected to see false images, so how can we explain the almost razed yard in front of us?

 Text Chapter 312: "Devil God" Appears (Part 2)

    ,

    The destroyed courtyard and the ruins of the house inside are real, obviously just destroyed, and judging from the degree of local aura disorder here, a very violent aura shock has indeed erupted here.  It is also true that a true king, Gao Xiu, fell here.

    In addition to the aura traces of the fallen true monarch, there are various types of aura traces, but these aura traces are very strange and abnormal.

    Even if there is no trace of aura left by the existence that killed Zhenjun, Zhao Qian will not feel too surprised. After all, the demon king of the purple-tailed phoenix Lord appeared in the world, the fall of Huangding Zhenjun, and the scene of Yang Miaocheng when Zhenjun fell.  , could not find any aura traces left by the "murderer".

    But now at the scene, the messy, complicated, and many common but not easy to distinguish aura traces found made him even more confused.

    It's a bit like being in a top Michelin restaurant with an average consumption of tens of thousands, all you see are all kinds of Shaxian snacks, and the taste is exactly the same as the ones you usually eat in Shaxian, which inevitably makes people a little confused.

    Of course, what made him more confused and confused were the traces of the scene.

    When the Purple Tail Phoenix Lord Demon King appeared, Huang Ding fell, and Yang Miaocheng fell, there were also various physical traces on the scene, and there were even huge footprints, which looked like giants came into the world and fought.

    But those places are all remote places in the wild. No matter whether those traces are caused by the manifestation of magic, or there is such a giant, no one witnessed it, it is normal.

    Now here is a residential area. Although there are no people living around the yard, judging from the height and size of the giant, it is impossible for ordinary people to see it farther away?

    It can be said that these are all fake, how to explain the traces at the scene?

    Could it be that those spiritual practitioners from various sects were able to make up lies in such a short period of time, and even deceived him, the real king?

    Zhao Qian squatted on the ground, rubbed up a trace of black charred soil with his fingers, smelled it, and frowned.

    No matter from which angle you look at it, from the perspective of vision, touch, smell, or inspiration, these are all real, and they all conform to the descriptions of what the ten spiritual practitioners saw.

    However, if we only start with the physical traces for investigation and judgment, the traces are really small. As they said, if the shock wave swept across a hundred meters away, there should be no good glass in the surrounding buildings.  The houses and yards in the center were also destroyed by the bombardment, no matter how obvious the damage should be seen in the buildings.

    But he came all the way, and he couldn't see any signs of recent damage to the outer walls of any buildings, nor did he see the glass being shattered.

    So, is everything that those spiritual practice witnesses true or false?

    Two hours later, more Zhenjun Gaoxiu rushed over, and there were actually five Zhenjun standing on this small piece of ruins.

    Oh, and there is another one who has ashes to ashes, dust to dust, and has completely merged with this place.

    At the same time, there are still many true monarchs, as well as heavyweight figures of the sect, especially the high-level officials of the Hongyan sect, who are rushing here on the plane or high-speed train.

    If the information about the "Ancient Secret Treasure" can only allow a few of the True Monarchs to go there personally, then no one will be able to sit still after the shock of Sun Hao's falling aura is sensed by all the True Monarchs.

    In the evening, when the sun sets, the afterglow of the setting sun shines on the ruins of this building, reflecting the dense buildings around it, which looks very beautiful.

    But at this time, none of the five true monarchs standing on the ruins was in the mood to appreciate the scenery.

    "Long Yun, tell the True Monarchs what happened when you arrived."

    Nie Xiangrong, the True Monarch of Hongyanmen, said to the young man in the black jacket with a gloomy expression, that not only Long Yun had privately reported the specific situation to him just now, but the other four True Monarchs who arrived also learned from the other spiritual cultivators.  I know the experience of the matter in my mouth, and now I will synthesize the information in order to make a more comprehensive judgment.

    Although in Hongyanmen, the relationship between Nie Xiangrong and Sun Hao, who are both true kings, is not very good. After all, as true kings, each has its own representative interests to protect.

    However, as a whole of Hongyan Sect, the loss of one True Monarch is a major event that directly affects the overall interests.

    Especially in this period full of countless unknown upheavals, this kind of loss is something no Hongyan Sect disciple would want to see.

    Moreover, judging from disciple Long Yun's description, the strength of that giant made of black flames is already a bit unbelievable beyond imagination, can a real king kill him instantly?

    and it seems to have been;If it was before, they might not be afraid of anything if they were a group of True Monarchs.  But now, three True Monarchs have fallen, and this time there are also many spiritual cultivators who witnessed the black flame giant killing Sun Hao with one move. The existence of this level is at the level of extermination.

    "Didn't the disciples from the previous sect come over today?"

    "No."

    "During this time It seems that none of the disciples from the previous sect participated in the search for the 'Ancient Secret Treasure Fragments' in various places?"

    "should not."

    The five true monarchs looked at each other, and they all saw the worry and worry in their eyes

    The news of the appearance of the "Devil God", because there is no video data, and no ordinary people have seen it, so there is no relevant news and information on ordinary media and normal news channels.

    However, in the world of spiritual cultivation, the news that the "devil god" appeared and instantly killed Sun Hao, the true king of Hongyanmen, has spread wildly with the help of the mobile Internet, and almost everyone knows it.

    In almost every sect's sect management group, sect disciple group, senior brothers, and small groups of senior sisters, relevant news from various channels is being disseminated.

    Anyway, there are three things that can be confirmed, one is that the real king Sun Hao fell, one is that Sun Hao was beheaded by a giant with black flames all over his body, and the other is that this matter is related to the previous case.

    As for the relationship between this matter and the previous case, there are different opinions, but no one is sure.

    But from a practical point of view, many disciples of Hongyan Sect went directly to surround the mountain gate of the previous sect. If it weren't for the fact that the last sect was guarded by a big town guarding the mountain and the true emperor of Hongyan Sect did not go, it is estimated that Hongyan Sect has already attacked.  went in.

    Many people can't figure it out. Judging from the rumors, the giant who killed Sun Hao, the true emperor of Hongyanmen, should be the same giant who killed Huang Ding and Yang Miaocheng, the former true emperors of the sect. Both sects are suffering masters.  , Why pinch each other up.

    But no matter what the reason is, what the rumors are, as a disciple of the previous sect, Guo Wei can no longer stay in Yuan Taizong to raise meat, not to mention that the expected call from the eldest brother Chen Kuo has never come, they are just waiting every day.  Several sworn brothers and sisters played games and ate and drank with the disciples of Yuan Taizong, so after receiving the news that the sect was under siege, Guo Wei immediately bid farewell to Qiu Lindong and others and prepared to return to the sect.

    Naturally, Qiu Lindong couldn't stop him, but he offered to send him back with Li Shiyou.

    Guo Wei was a little puzzled. Now that the law and order are so good, he is such a big man, and he is going back by public transportation. What is there to give him?

    But the two elder brothers insisted that he couldn't say anything, so they escorted him to the city for a ride.

    As a result, there was a big traffic jam on the road, and then the car broke down again. Guo Wei failed to catch the high-speed train, and the nearest high-speed train to his destination was not scheduled until the next morning.  Fa gone.

    ?Unexpectedly, Qiu Lindong and Li Shiyou waved their hands directly, saying that it was the wrong route they chose to bring Lao Wu to the station and the problem with the car, which caused him to miss the high-speed rail, so they decided to drive him back to Zongmen directly.

    Anyway, it takes about half a night to take him to the destination by taking the high speed.

    Although Guo Wei was a little bit sorry, but since the two elder brothers insisted, he agreed.

    It was past two o'clock in the middle of the night, seeing that the car was running out of gas, Qiu Lindong drove into a service station to refuel.  Guo Wei was a little hungry, so he went to the supermarket in the service station to buy some food and drinks.

    Unexpectedly, while shopping, he saw a familiar figure driving into the gas station.

    To be honest, his first reaction was that he was wrong.

    Because the person he saw was the Daoist Master of their last sect.

    After all, according to the normal judgment now, the last sect suffered a big change, and Master Liu Fei should stay in the sect. How could he appear here?

    What's more, in terms of inspiration, the man didn't have any spiritual induction, so it wasn't spiritual practice at all.

    But after a second look, Guo Wei was sure that he was right, that is the real person Liufei!

    Although the other party was wearing a hat, from his chin, lips, and habitual hand movements, including the vaguely heard communication with the gas station staff, Guo Wei could tell that this was the real person Liu Fei.

    What's more, he also recognized that Audi Q5 as the property of their sect in the town below the mountain, and he used to take that car when he usually went back to the sect.

    ?Noticing that Guo Wei had a strange expression, he was holding food in his hand, and he was about to walk out of the supermarket without paying the bill. Li Shiyou, who entered the supermarket with him, quickly grabbed him and asked, "Old five, what's wrong with you?"

 Text Chapter 313: What does Immortal Liufei want to do?

    "I seem to have seen my suzerain." Guo Wei said back.

    Li Shiyou followed his previous line of sight, frowned and said, "Isn't it? Immortal Liufei? Isn't your suzerain supposed to be in the sect now?"

    "But thatis indeed our suzerain." Guo Wei said, "The suzerain doesn't know why he came here alone, and he seems to have sealed his own aura, so he shouldn't be able to feel the aura of others.  Others can't feel the aura on his body either. No, I have to ask, what's going on"

    However, Li Shiyou held him back, frowned and said, "Wait, something's not right, you should call first and ask about the situation of the sect."

    As he said, he saw that the real Liu Fei in the car was about to sweep his eyes towards the supermarket, so he quickly pulled Guo Wei away, and the two of them hid behind the shelf and squatted down together.

    The reason why he and Qiu Lindong insisted on sending the fifth child back to the sect was because they were notified by their elder brother Chen Kuo to protect the fifth child together, but they did not explain why they did this, nor did they specifically explain what they were going to do  .

    But now it is discovered that Master Liu Fei of the previous sect sealed his aura by himself at such a time, and secretly drove a car to a place so far away from the sect. Li Shiyou felt that this should be the elder brother who asked them to protect the fifth son and return to the sect.  The reason for the door¡ª¡ªalthough they don't know why the elder brother can calculate that they will meet Liufei real person here.

    Guo Wei also felt that what the fourth brother said made sense, so he huddled behind the shelf with him and called back to the sect.

    After making three phone calls to different senior brothers, the last call was connected. After a communication, I found that the sect was still surrounded by the Hongyan sect, and not only the Hongyan sect, but also the other "five major sects".  Langgu, Mao Qizong, and Daliangzong also sent Lingxiu over.

    Moreover, these sects sent people here, not to talk about peace, but to force the previous sect to withdraw from the formation and surrender with the Hongyan sect.

    According to this situation, as long as one of these sects has a real monarch, the previous sect will not be able to support it.

    Guo Wei asked where the suzerain was again, and the answer he got was that the suzerain was discussing countermeasures with several elders.

    Obviously, the fact that Daoist Master Fei Fei of the sect left the sect at this time was a private act, and ordinary disciples didn't know it at all-strictly speaking, the person Guo Wei asked was not an ordinary disciple.  Among the young disciples of this generation, they can already be ranked high.

    After hanging up the phone, Guo Wei said to Li Shiyou: "Could it be that the Sovereign came down the mountain in person to find reinforcements?"

    "Looking for reinforcements? Where did the reinforcements come from? If it is other sects, four of the five major sects are currently besieging. Which other sect dares to help? Besides, why leave the sect to ask for help? You can fight  If they call back, they will definitely be able to make a call, can't they just use their mobile phone to contact them? It's really desperate, why don't they just call the police" Li Shiyou analyzed.

    When Lao Wu was on the phone just now, he was sticking to the other side of the phone, and he basically heard everything.

    He also confirmed more and more that there must be something wrong with the real person Liu Fei who appeared in this high-speed service area.

    Guo Wei was silent. He knew that what the fourth child said made sense. It was really hard for the suzerain to appear here by himself in such a sneaky car at this time.

    ? At the moment of life and death in the previous case, the suzerain drove out alone in disguise, sealed with aura, and it was hard not to make people think in the direction of fleeing alone.

    However, has the previous case really reached this point?

    ?Seeing the real person Liu Fei refueling outside and driving away, Li Shiyou hurriedly put the things in Lao Wu's hands back on the shelf, then pulled him away from the supermarket, and hurried back to their own car.

    Qiu Lindong in the car was hungry, and he stretched out his hands to pick up the food they brought, but seeing that both of them were empty-handed, he couldn't help being stunned: "You guys have been in for so long, did you just eat everything inside?"  ?¡±

    "Hurry up, keep up with the car that just went out, hurry up." Li Shiyou urged.

    Qiu Lindong glanced at the gloomy fifth child in the back seat, without asking any further questions, first started the car, drove out of the service area, and drove back to the highway again.

    "Who drove the car in front, and why did they keep up?" Qiu Lindong finally asked after seeing the taillights of the Audi q5 in front, maintaining his speed.

    Li Shiyou, who was sitting in the co-pilot, looked back at Guo Wei, who had a complicated expression, and said, "It's the real person from the previous sect, Master Li Fei."

    Qiu Lindong was startled, and subconsciously said: "Impossible! How could I not have noticed that Master Liufei was in that car, could it be"

    ? Li Shiyou said: "Realist Liufei has sealed his aura and inspiration. From the perspective of inspiration, it is? 

    Having said that, Master Liu Fei directly pulled the trigger of the short crossbow, and a crossbow bolt flew out and arrived in the blink of an eye.

    Qiu Lindong pushed Guo Wei away in time, but he directly received the arrow with his face.

    However, the short arrow didn't go directly into Qiu Lindong's face as it did on its trajectory, but was blocked by a round black bead, as if stuck by the suspended black bead, it hovered directly.

    Not only was the crossbow bolt under the real horizon blocked, but under the spiritual vision realm, the attack spirit spells brought out by the crossbow bolt against Yin spirits were also scattered by the black aura wave brought out by the black ball after it appeared.

    Along with it, the aura net binding the three of them was also torn apart.

    "This is" Master Liu Fei was a little shocked, but he didn't continue to strike at the three of them, but quickly bent over to complete the last stroke, then threw the blood-soaked pen on the pile of spiritual materials, stretched out his hand  Pressed on a black slate on the top of the spiritual material.

    "not good!"

    Qiu Lindong, Li Shiyou, and Guo Wei all thought of the various news sent back by those who witnessed the spiritual cultivation when Sun Hao fell, and guessed something, they were shocked and wanted to step forward to stop it.

    A pure black human figure condensed above the pile of spiritual materials. In this situation, the "what if" expectation in his heart was also shattered.

    "This time the real 'devil god' is about to come!" Real person Liu Fei showed a relaxed and happy expression on his face.

    But at the next moment, several windows of the warehouse were smashed open at the same time, several figures crashed in, and at the same time a powerful spiritual energy rushed straight into the pile of spiritual materials.

 Text Chapter 314 Impossible

    The pile of spiritual materials that were reacting strangely was disturbed by the powerful aura that broke into the warehouse, and the aura reaction was interrupted.  The pile of spiritual materials is like the main explosive in an explosive reaction, and this wave of interruption seems to separate the spiritual materials that have not yet started to respond from the spiritual materials that are responding.

    The newly formed black flame figure twisted and dissipated, and let out a roar of unwillingness.

    "No!!"

    Daoist Liu Fei was shocked, and raised his hand to cast the spell again, reopening the unknown strange magic circle, but the intruder broke through the window, and the successive spells made him overwhelmed, and he couldn't restart the magic circle at all.  .

    And he soon discovered that the "uninvited guests" this time were no longer low-level spiritual practitioners like Guo Wei and the three of them, but a dozen big monsters in transformation form!

    In terms of cultivation, the transformational monster basically corresponds to the real person realm of spiritual cultivation. Although it is specific to the individual, whether it is Qi cultivation, what kind of magic weapon is used, what kind of supernatural powers and spells are there, whether the spells are restrained, fighting skills, etc.  Experience and state of mind, etc., will greatly affect the outcome of the fight, and sometimes even a real person can directly deal with three monsters.

    But no matter how you calculate it, a dozen monsters with transformed forms are definitely not something that a single real person can fight against.

    But why do more than a dozen monsters suddenly appear here?

    Master Liu Fei looked suspiciously at Guo Wei, Qiu Lindong, and Li Shiyou, but found that the three of them were also a little surprised at the sudden appearance of so many big monsters, and they were nervously on guard.

    "You help me cast spells, activate the magic circle, summon the generals, and kill the evildoers! Otherwise, we will all become the food in the mouths and stomachs of these evildoers!" Master Liu Fei suddenly shouted to the three of Guo Wei.

    The thirteen big monsters who entered through the broken window laughed in unison, one of them was a beautiful woman wearing a black sportswear, black sneakers, and long black hair tied into a ponytail hanging down her buttocks and almost reaching her calves  He took two steps forward and said to Guo Wei and the others:

    "Don't panic, fellow Taoists of the three sects. We have received news that there is an evil cultivator here who wants to use the 'ancient secret treasure' to summon exotic monsters to descend. If he succeeds, the whole world will suffer. At that time, no matter whether it is a human, a demon, or a spirit  Whether it is a cultivator, an ordinary person, a monster who gave birth to a spirit, or an ordinary creature, they will all be wiped out. We helped the three fellow Taoists to bring this beast under control, and we asked the three fellow Taoists to bring it back to the sect.  Sect, please ask the high-level cultivator of the sect to judge. As for these spiritual materials and the 'fragment of the ancient secret treasure', you can also bring back all of them as evidence. At the same time, please ask the three fellow Taoists to convey to the high-level sect on your behalf.  My phoenix master is willing to temporarily put aside the dispute between the monster camps with the sect, and jointly deal with this foreign crisis, strangle possible foreign monster invasions in the cradle, and jointly protect this world."

    The big demon in white with a long ponytail made a generous "speech", which directly stunned Qiu Lindong, Li Shiyou, and Guo Wei.

    Even Daoist Liu Fei was in a trance for a moment, what the hell can a demon say?  !

    "Wait, you said you mean Phoenix Lord?" Qiu Lindong frowned and said, "You don't mean the Demon King Purple Tail Phoenix Lord?"

    "Exactly! My phoenix master has integrated two of the four major demon clans in China, and has begun to contact multiple demon clans in East Asia and Southeast Asia to unite. If necessary, he will also integrate with demon clans around the world to jointly defend  Distress." The white-clothed demon continued.

    "Is this so serious?" Qiu Lindong said with a frown.

    Integrate the monster races all over the world?  If this really happens, I'm afraid the sect's spiritual cultivation will not be able to sleep first.

    The big demon in white sneered, and said: "Is there something serious? Do you really don't know or are you pretending not to know? Are you so ill-informed about the news in the spiritual world? You don't know that Sun Hao of the Hongyan Sect is in Cheng'an  City, is the foreign demon god who was summoned by that"

    As she spoke, she raised her palm and made a slashing movement: "It's instant kill! True Monarch! Instant kill! You said that such a foreign demon god really has a foothold in this world, who can stand it? All  The demon king and the real king are tied together, and the foreign real king and the foreign demon king are also pulled over. Can they cut a few more times? Can it last for a long time? What's more, what if there are more than one demon gods summoned?  Do you know if this kind of lunatic is only on our side?"

    What the big monster said was well-founded, Qiu Lindong and the three of them were speechless for a while.

    Seemingly seeing the three of them and one demon chatting, and not noticing him, Master Liu Fei started to try to activate the magic circle secretly again.

    But as soon as he made a movement, under the spiritual vision, a huge millstone that appeared above his head suddenly started to rotate.

    Master Liu Fei had been prepared for a long time, and he threw something in his arms into the sky. A magic weapon was activated with supernatural powers, and a white aura spread out towards theA little too trusting?  I don't think it's possible to achieve the level of trust they just showed, even between spiritual cultivators of different sects.  "

    Guo Wei said: "Perhaps, they want to show favor to the sect?"

    "From the beginning to the end, they never asked what sect we belong to?" Li Shiyou said.

    Qiu Lindong suddenly said: "Wait a minute, I remember why the words of the big monster are so familiar, it's a crow! The crow that Zhai Hongyang tied up Mi Bunny before was sent to spy on us, but was caught by the big brother at the foot of the mountain  , what is it called Oh yes, it seems to be called Firefly!"

    Li Shiyou was stunned for a moment, and then nodded: "Yes, that's the smell, I remembered it too. Hey! What fireflies are called Ying Ying what snow."

    Guo Wei, who had never seen the crow monster before, said in a daze: "So, the long-haired monster we just saw was transformed from the crow monster you met before breaking through the transformation realm?"

    Qiu Lindong and Li Shiyou looked at each other, then shook their heads at the same time: "Impossible."

    In my mind, I compared the talkative little crow monster with the beautiful big monster in white clothes and long ponytail just now, and they really couldn't overlap.

    Moreover, in such a short period of time, it is impossible for the crow to directly break through the transformation form of the big demon realm, which is against the law of practice.

    Where is that crow now?

    Before in Yuan Taizong, I seemed to have heard from Mi Bunny that the crow was taken away by the elder brother, and now he should be with the elder brother.

    Indeed, rather than believing that the big demon just now is the form of the crow demon, it is more reliable to believe that the big brother is the "ancient demon god".

    What's more, although the tone of the big monster in white and long ponytail is a bit similar to that of the crow monster in some words, the voice is still fundamentally different.

    More importantly, the half-appeared spirit can also be seen to be not a crow

    On a hillside two kilometers away from the warehouse, more than a dozen big monsters in white clothes and long ponytails stood behind the big monster in white clothes and long ponytails. Together with her, they watched the suv leave the warehouse in the distance, drive onto the national highway, and drive into the distance.

    A big monster with a plump figure and a coquettish appearance stepped forward and said in a low voice: "My lord, do you know these disciples of these sects?"

    "Huh? Why do you say that?" The big demon in white with long ponytail frowned.

    "If you didn't know each other, sirhow could you give them the 'Ancient Secret Treasure Fragment' and Liu Fei to take away? Andthe master didn't ask which sect they belong to." The plump and coquettish big demon whispered.

    The big demon in white with long ponytail was stunned, yes, I didn't ask which sect they belonged to from the beginning to the end, this is a big loophole!

    This big demon in white clothes and long ponytail is naturally the crow demon Yingshuangxue. Of course, in front of these big monsters at this time, she has another name "Chen Zhongya", but they will only call her "Master" or "Boss".

    The reason why she never thought of asking Qiu Lindong about the sects of the three of them was because she knew too well the origins and information of the three of them, so she subconsciously forgot about this step.

    Di Le can realize this, and Qiu Lindong, like Li Shiyou Monkey King, will definitely doubt it.

    But Ying Crow thought about it, it seems even if they doubt it, it won't have any effect on the mission of the lord to entrust her.

    Thinking of this, she finally let go of her heart, and said lightly to Di Le behind her: "Of course I know."

    "My lord is really well informed." Di Le immediately flattered him.

    The Purple-tailed Phoenix Lord used her strength to rectify and subdue the influence of the Yunshui Spiritualist, and also used Xianmen, Yu Xiaobai, and Yingshuangxue to solve the momentum of Zhenshan Venerable. After completely subduing the entire demon clan, she followed Chen Kuo's request  , Integrate the strength of the entire monster clan, select a dozen big monsters for unified training and training, and then hand them over to Ying Crow to perform some "save the world" tasks.

    This is an unprecedented experience for these big monsters, even Di Le was a little uncomfortable at first, but after the news that the Hongyanmen Zhenjun in Cheng'an City was killed by the "foreign demon god", they immediately fell in love with it.  accepted this argument.

    Indeed, if the "foreign demon god" can instantly kill the real king, then they should not have any difficulty in killing big monsters and even demon kings.

    If it is really indiscriminate killing, then they must not allow such an existence to appear in this world.

    However, Di Le, who considers himself the confidant of the Purple Tail Phoenix Lord, was still a little unconvinced at first by the "airborne" boss "Chen Zhongya", thinking that the other party was just better than her by chance and got some benefits so that he could overwhelm himself in terms of cultivation.  , be the boss.

    But tonight, seeing her with her own eyes and waiting for the demon to break the big conspiracy of the previous sect master, and chatting and laughing with the three sect spiritual practitioners, all kinds of bragging, she is truly admired.

    She really couldn't say these things, these words., all kinds of bragging, she is truly admired.

    She really can't say these things, these words.

 Text Chapter 315: Definite Trend

    ,

    Now the Purple-tailed Phoenix Master actually only integrated the strength of the monster clan they belonged to, like "Chen Zhongya" said, "has integrated two branches of the four major monster clans in China, and has begun to contact many branches in East Asia and Southeast Asia.  The monster clans will unite, and if necessary, they will integrate with the monster clans around the world" This is completely nonsense, not to mention that the Phoenix Lord has never revealed a similar plan. People who normally understand the situation in the demon world think about it for a while.  I know it's too exaggerated and impossible.

    But just now when "Chen Zhongya" said that to the three spirit cultivators, the extremely affirmative and natural tone once made her think that it was the "plan" made by Lord Feng in private, and they, big monsters, were not qualified to know.

    However, she quickly realized that "two of the four major monster clans have been integrated" is wrong, and now they have only integrated one.

    So she couldn't help wondering whether this "Chen Zhongya" had some supernatural powers that could disturb people's hearts, demon hearts, and fool people.  The big monster in the camp is still the three spiritual cultivators on the opposite side, and they don't have much doubts. So it's a matter of course and serious?

    But after careful perception, Di Le also knew that "Chen Zhongya" did not use any deceptive magical powers.

    On the contrary, this made her admire "Chen Zhongya" even more. Being able to say such outrageous words directly with words makes people almost believe it, which is much more powerful than any demagogic magic power.

    It is estimated that Phoenix Master let her take the lead because of this reason.

    If this is the case, Di Le really has nothing to be unconvinced-because she really can't do it for her.

    Of course, what she didn't know was that "Chen Zhongya", also known as Yingshuangxue, wasn't bragging on purpose.

    It is true that now they have only integrated one demon clan, the big demons under the command of three demon kings and related resources, but Xianmen and Xiaoshamao have already begun to assist the Purple Tailed Phoenix Lord to control another demon clan, subdue more demon kings and  In order to respond to the great things that the lord is going to do, the big monster controlled by it is not a problem to count that monster clan directly in the "integrated" list. Anyway, according to the time, Phoenix Lord and Xianmen should be doing about the same now.  up.

    And the plan to cover Asia and even the global demon race was also discussed in private by several of them.  Of course, this big plan is just their idea for the time being, and they haven't reported it to the lord yet, but she believes that it will be a matter of time before the lord dominates spiritual cultivation and spiritual objects around the world, and it is also an irreversible trend.

    After ordering the dozen or so monsters to rest on the spot, Ying Shuangxue walked to the side with her mobile phone and sent a message to Chen Kuo

    Zhu Li picked up the phone screen and showed it to Chen Kuo who was driving: "The little crow sent a message, does this mean that the task is completed?"

    What Yingcrow sent on WeChat was a saluting expression of a chubby little girl wearing a steel helmet.

    Chen Kuo glanced at it and said, "Well, yes, give her an ok gesture back."

    Zhu Li smiled and said, "Would it be too indifferent to just reply ok? I'll give her the expression of scratching her head."

    "Don't" Chen Kuo hurriedly stopped.

    However, Zhu Li has already sent her expression.

    Zhu Li was surprised: "What's wrong?"

    Chen Kuo smiled wryly: "You will find out later."

    Sure enough, a second later, Ying Crow's serial replies came.

    First, a chubby and cute girl hugged her red face and seemed to be shy.

    Then there was another expression of a chubby cute girl lying on the ground and rolling around.

    Then there was another expression of a chubby big fat bird squatting on the ground and howling.

    Looking at the expressions that popped up one after another, Zhu Li was dumbfounded, did he poke the emoticons?

    An expression of scratching his head, how could it give the little crow a signal to express his anger?

    Under the spirit vision world, Qianfanniu stretched her head over from behind the backrest, grabbed Zhu Li's neck, looked at the expressions on her phone, and said happily: "These expressions are roaring! Little Zhu Xiaozhu sent them to me!"

    "Okay, you take the phone over and exchange it with the little crow." Zhu Li smiled and wanted to throw the phone into the back seat.

    Chen Kuo hurriedly stopped him: "Don't, don't, this is my account. Ying Wu Ya thought I was encouraging her to post emojis, and she will post more happily in the future! I send him a message, and she can reply with more than a dozen emojis."  come over!"

    After this Yingcrow took shape, she had her own mobile phone and WeChat. I don¡¯t know if Yu Xiaobai misled her. She loves to use emoticons when chatting, and her emoji packs are extremely rich.  It's okay for Chen Kuo, if Chen Kuo didn't take the initiative to express rich expressions,?Hey.  "Chen Kuo smirked and drove.

    Zhu Li bit her lower lip lightly, leaned close to Chen Kuo's ear, and said in a breathy voice: "Since you can touch the edge of the Yin-Yang Dao, Brother Gou, then you can figure it out When will we be able to truly combine Yin-Yang?"  ?¡±

    Of course Chen Kuo understood what Xiao Zhu's words meant.

    If it was a year ago, when Chen Kuo was teased by these words, he probably would have had a party in his mind right then and there.

    However, today is not the past, Chen Kuo, who will no longer be backlashed by Zhiyang's aura, is no longer the strong guy who explodes at the first touch.

    However, Xiao Zhu's words still made him unable to hold back his imagination.

    In fact, during this period of time, the two of them, as couples who have established a relationship, have been sleeping together. They have already "could meet each other" and have done many things that couples should do. In fact, they are only short of the last step.

    Before that, Chen Kuo was making various attempts to control Yin and Yang. If he had the final relationship with Zhu Li, who carried the most Yin aura of the "Nine Heavens Yinhua Lock", then the familiar Yin and Yang aura might change again. For them  The next thing to do is unfavorable, so I haven't broken through the last layer for the time being.

    But now

    Now that Chen Kuo has glimpsed the yin and yang avenue of heaven and earth, and has begun to try to manipulate and control it, his own yin and yang aura is no longer so important, and he can use the yin and yang aura in the surrounding environment to balance it at any time.

    So in fact, strictly speaking, the last relationship between the two of them can happen whenever they want.

    But now of course it is impossible now!

    They are on their way to the last case, at the invitation of Zuo Chongzhe¡ªthis is actually the result of his guidance and layout, and everything is heading towards the "end" of his plan.

    So, although he was a little itchy in his heart, Chen Kuo could only restrain some impulses in his heart, and changed the subject: "If you control Yin and Yang, if it deeply involves yourself, it is difficult to fully grasp it precisely, because a little  Operation, regardless of the relationship between yin and yang will be chaotic, but the general trend can still be seen accurately."

    Zhu Li also put away his thoughts of joking with Brother Gou, and asked seriously: "Brother Gou, what do you think of your own trend? Is there anything you should pay attention to?"

    Chen Kuo still couldn't hold back: "The easiest and most certain one is that you will be my wife, hehehehe"

    When Chen Kuo drove Zhu Li to the last sect's mountain gate, the previous sect's protective array had stopped, and other sect spiritual practitioners headed by Hongyan sect disciples had also entered and controlled the previous sect's disciples.

    Many high-level and heavyweight figures from the "Five Great Sects", including the elder and true emperor Zuo Chongzhe of the White Wolf Valley, the true emperor Nie Xiangrong of Hongyanmen, and Lin Baoyan, the true emperor of the Great Qizong, have all been present.

    Not to mention the aura traces at the scene, Chen Kuo, who is the "chief director" and "chief screenwriter" behind all these scenes, naturally knows that the last big formation was not breached, but that some "truth" was discovered by the disciples of the sect.  And after confirming that Master Zong Liufei had left secretly, he took the initiative to turn it off.

    When Chen Kuo arrived, Zuo Chongzhe and others already knew that Qiu Lindong, Li Shiyou, and Guo Wei had captured the real person Liufei and prevented him from summoning the "Exotic Black Flame Demon God".

    Zuo Chongzhe also asked Qiu Lindong to escort him back to the previous sect, and sent two True Monarchs to pick him up, and at the same time sent a team to the warehouse site to see those who were almost "summoned".  The Spiritual Material of Demon God".

    In addition to Chen Kuo, there are many well-known spiritual practitioners or high-level, elders from other sects who have arrived in the previous sect one after another.

    Chen Kuo knew that Zuo Chongzhe and other true monarchs were going to solve the "last case" issue publicly.

    However, he has already laid out the situation in advance, so Guo Wei and some other young disciples from the previous school should not be implicated.

    And after giving enough "reasons", these disciples have no intention of living and dying with the previous sect, Daoist Liufei and other high-level officials. Although they will be a little painful and confused, at least they will not be dragged into the sea by this "wreck"  .

    Especially Guo Wei, he prevented the "summoning" of the real person Liufei, and captured the real person Liufei back alive. Not only Zuo Chongzhe and others must recognize his contribution, but the ordinary disciples in the previous case will also think that he is a  I saved myself¡ªthe real person Liufei is the one who betrayed them.

 Text Chapter 316: The Drama Begins

    The location of the previous sect was also an open space opened up on a certain mountain. If ordinary people follow the mountain road, they will not be able to see the gate of the previous sect under the vision of the big formation, and even want to come in that direction.  If you can't get through, you will "ghost hit the wall".

    Normally speaking, this area is very quiet, and all the noise in the last mountain gate will be largely eliminated by the large array arranged-of course, there will not be much noise in the first place.

    But at this time, several floors of the formation in the previous sect were closed, and one car after another came up from the mountain and drove into the area of ??the sect, almost filling up the originally large and empty parking lot.  Coupled with the group of people guarding outside, it looked surprisingly lively, and those who didn't know might think that some big family here was holding weddings and weddings.

    Fortunately, this is not a scenic spot, and it is relatively remote, and no normal people will come here to run the mountains, so there are no ordinary people who have strayed into it for the time being.

    Of course, with so many high-ranking true monarchs, high-ranking sects, and top spiritual cultivators here, ordinary people will not be allowed to climb the mountain.

    Even on a certain level, ordinary people can't find the way up the mountain at all.

    Throughout the next day, there were still cars going up the mountain one after another, and every car was filled with spirits, and those with the lowest level of cultivation were basically real people.

    Occasionally, there are cars that come down from the mountain and are not driven by real spiritual practitioners, and they are also for shopping and running errands.

    It wasn't until the evening of the second day that Qiu Lindong, Li Shiyou, and Guo Wei arrived with the real master Liu Fei from the previous sect.

    Those Zhenjun who arrived first naturally picked up Daoist Liufei immediately, and interrogated behind closed doors first.

    To be honest, even if real Liufei didn't make such a fuss, according to Zuo Chongzhe's plan, they would definitely arrange a similar "pot" for the previous case.

    But before they planned to put pressure on the previous case, let the previous case approach the brink of collapse, lure Ming Jia out, deal with him first, determine the location of the massive spiritual material reserve hidden by the previous case, and then  Give a "conclusive conclusion" to the previous case.

    Unexpectedly, Yang Miaocheng also fell, and then the last case broke out by himself first.

    Moreover, the problem that came up just fit their purpose, and it was right to send a pillow when they fell asleep.

    Of course, these incidents that were exposed last time, especially the last real disciple in the secret stronghold in Cheng'an City directly summoned the "Black Flame Giant" to kill True Monarch Sun Hao in an instant, really scared many True Monarchs into a cold sweat.

    Because there are enough "spiritual witnesses" at the scene in Cheng'an City, and they all belong to different sects, so all the true kings have received very detailed reports one after another about what happened.

    And the more detailed the report, the more shocked and even frightened they were.

    If you can kill one True Lord in seconds, then you can kill two or more in seconds, Sun Hao will suffer, and other True Kings may also be killed.

    When Zhenjun couldn't even save his life and escape, and couldn't even see the opportunity to resist and struggle, they all realized that this was not a power that could appear in this world at all.

    They must not allow such power to really come to this world.

    In the previous case, Ming Jia may have thought that they could control this terrifying force from another world, but it was obvious from the facts that they were backlashed by this force.

    But if they want to bring in that force and completely muddy the water, then they will end the big ball.

    The eight real monarchs headed by Zuo Chongzhe who had already arrived at the previous case woke up the real person Liufei and interrogated him directly.

    ?Lingxiu vs. Lingxiu, their interrogation methods are very direct, simple, and brutal. There is no need to persuade people to confess, and there is no need to execute physical torture. It is directly oppressing and persecuting.

    This special mental oppressive interrogation method may cause direct damage to the Yin spirit, and it is irreversible. The target being cast is likely to become a fool, and in the best case, the cultivation base will be severely damaged.

    Moreover, to perform it successfully, there needs to be a huge gap between the Yin and Spirit of the two parties. It can even be said that except for the spiritual cultivation that has already condensed the Yin God, other spiritual cultivations are difficult to perform successfully-even the spiritual cultivation of real people is difficult for ordinary people without cultivation.  Same.

    But for these true monarchs of the previous sect at this time, these are not problems. The difference between them and Master Liufei is large enough, and now there is no need to worry about the sequelae of Master Liufei.

    The first thing they have to make sure now is whether the information they get is accurate and true.

    So, in the real man Liufei who was shocked by the spiritual pressure, Zuo Chongzhe and the other real kings frowned and were terrified.

    According to what Daoist Liufei said, he had always known that Zhenjun Mingjia was plotting secretly.?? time.  "

    "How do you contact him?"

    "I can't contact him."

    After interrogating real person Liufei, Zuo Chongzhe discussed with several real lords, and made a phone call with the lord of Hongyan Sect and real lord Wei Wujing who was still on the way, and then made a decision to send the last case and other real lords  The summoned spirit cultivators from various sects like Chen Kuo gathered together, and let Master Liu Fei tell what Ming Jia, Huang Ding, Yang Miaocheng and others were doing in front of everyone.

    It's not that they were so eager to "convict" the previous case, but that Master Liu Fei was shocked by the spiritual pressure. After the mantra was revealed, once the momentum passed, the sequelae of Yin Ling's trauma would probably appear.  You have to be stupid, let him confess these things, let alone whether he can tell, the state alone is hard to convince.

    Of course, the content of the real man Liu Fei's revealing truth is only limited to Ming Jia's plan to discover the "ancient secret treasure" and plan to summon the "exotic demon god".

    As for the secret method that Ming Jia brought with the previous sect and combined with many sects to take a shortcut to condense the Yin God and surpass the cultivation base of the True Monarch, Daoist Liufei must not be allowed to reveal a word.

    Even what Mingjia's purpose of summoning the "demon god" even at the expense of planting the entire sect in it, did not let Daoist Liufei say more.

    Anyway, now we just need to give most of the middle and lower class disciples of the previous sect, as well as the spiritual practitioners of other sects present a plausible reason.

    In this way, it will be justifiable for them to take over and deal with the previous case, and solve Mingjia in the future.

    After it was discovered that Master Liu Fei had left secretly, there were already various rumors circulating among the disciples who stayed behind in the last sect, otherwise they would not have taken the initiative to close down the several layers of the sect's large formations.

    Therefore, although they were a little surprised when they heard Liu Fei's "confession", they were not unprepared and unable to accept it.

    Soon, under Zuo Chongzhe's "suggestion", a temporary suzerain and deputy suzerain were elected in the previous case to assist in the temporary management of the previous case.

    However, except for the two real people, the rest of the disciples are all ordinary spiritual practitioners. The elders of the sect and the disciples with higher cultivation bases are all controlled by the disciples of the Hongyan sect, saying that they are going to be punished one by one.  Screening" to see if there are Ming Jia's co-conspirators.

    Now Ming Jia, including the late Huang Ding, Yang Miaocheng, and the previous disciples of the "Lixin Palace", and the Daoist Liu Fei who was arrested today, have all been beaten for "not scruples for their own selfishness".  The evil cultivator that destroys the world."

    Anyway, judging from the current situation, two of the three true masters of the previous sect fell, and all the elders and most of the disciples of the real masters were controlled, and they were destined to be removed from the "five major sects".

    And without the blessing of the secret method, and without the spiritual materials of other sects to "sacrifice", the last sect will almost certainly decline, and within a few years, it may even be inferior to such small sects as Fayanzong and Yuantaizong.  up.

    Therefore, Zuo Chongzhe and others don't need to kill them all. If the previous case is completely removed, it will only add trouble to themselves.

    However, for a disciple of the previous sect who had made great achievements like Guo Wei, several true monarchs still decided to reward him, and made him one of the deputy suzerains.

    Guo Wei doesn't like being the acting deputy suzerain. The current situation of the sect makes him both embarrassed and sad, especially the masters and elders who have always been good to him are controlled by the people of Hongyan sect.  What vice suzerain.

    However, Chen Kuo, Qiu Lindong and other sworn brothers all persuaded him to accept the appointment. Now the disciples of the previous school can be said to be all kinds of confused and chaotic. He went to the current deputy suzerain to help the acting suzerain and people from Hongyanmen or other sects  It was relatively convenient to get in touch with him¡ªafter all, he was one of the people who successfully prevented the real person Liu Fei from summoning the "foreign demon god".  Personally commended, and sworn brothers with Chen Kuo, Qiu Lindong and others.

    Seeing Guo Wei, who had accepted the position of acting deputy suzerain, go to comfort those ordinary disciples of the sect who were still at a loss, Chen Kuo also sighed softly in his heart, he could only help the fifth one to do this  to the point.

    If it wasn't for the fifth one in the previous case, according to Chen Kuo's style, the previous case would definitely be completely finished.

    Of course, Chen Kuo will not let those ordinary disciples of the middle and lower classes be implicated, but if the previous sect completely collapses or even gets expelled, these spiritual cultivators will become casual cultivators, wild cultivators, and even inferior to ordinary casual cultivators.  , will inevitably be discriminated against by the spiritual world.

    At this time, if they are in a group, it is easy to take the extreme path and become the so-called "evil cultivator", and then be targeted by all the sects together, and there is no place for them.

    Even if Chen Kuo can keep the fifth child and protect him, Guo Wei, who grew up in the previous sect and values ??love and righteousness, will definitely not be able to let those former fellow disciples ignore him, and it will be very painful.

    So the current situation is almost a balance.

    After all, Chen Kuo's revenge must be avenged, and those damned people in the previous case must also die.

    "Fellow Daoist Chen, Elder Zuo invites you." A real person from Hongyan Sect, Gao Xiu, came over and said.

    The last big show is finally about to start preparations.

    As the "Chief Director" of the drama, Chen Kuo nodded to the "Director's Wife" next to him, then greeted Qiu Lindong and Li Shiyou, and then walked into the room where the real person was interrogating Liufei.??, but Guo Wei, who grew up in the previous sect and valued love and righteousness, would definitely not be able to let those former fellow disciples ignore him, it would be very painful.

    So the current situation is almost a balance.

    After all, Chen Kuo's revenge must be avenged, and those damned people in the previous case must also die.

    "Fellow Daoist Chen, Elder Zuo invites you." A real person from Hongyan Sect, Gao Xiu, came over and said.

    The last big show is finally about to start preparations.

    As the "Chief Director" of the drama, Chen Kuo nodded to the "Director's Wife" next to him, then greeted Qiu Lindong and Li Shiyou, and walked into the room where the real person interrogated Liufei before.

 Text Chapter 317: Messenger

    My secretary is the messenger of Chapter 317 of the main volume of the fox demon. In fact, before Master Liufei was caught by Qiu Lindong and the others, people from Hongyanmen had already contacted Chen Kuo and asked him to come to the previous case.

    The discovery of the "Ancient Secret Treasure Fragments" that appeared in Cheng'an City has proved that the detection circle customized by Chen Kuohongyan's family is very useful.  "Secret Treasure Shards" caused fluctuations.

    If it wasn't for the experimental detection circles arranged by Chen Kuo, one of which was near Cheng'an City, the stronghold of the previous case might not have been exposed.

    Of course, from another point of view, if the previous case's stronghold in Cheng'an City had not been exposed, Supreme Master Sun Hao might not have fallen.

    However, if Ren Shangzong and Ren Mingjia can safely and completely summon the "Black Flame Demon God" to this world, no matter whether Ming Jia can successfully seize the house, they will all die together.

    Therefore, the people of Hongyan Sect did not blame Chen Kuo for the fall of Zhenjun Sun Hao. After all, they sent people to connect with Chen Kuo for those detection magic circles, and they were made by Duobao Company, and the locations where they were placed were all the same.  It was they who nodded.

    It is precisely because of this that Sun Hao was the first to arrive at the scene among all the true kings.

    Chen Kuo and Duobao Company just perfectly completed the task of Hongyan Sect or the five major sects.

    This time, Hongyanmen and Zuo Chongzhe called him over to let him install a detection circle inside the last case.

    Because the facts have proved that the detection circle arranged by Chen Kuo has a higher detection accuracy and sensitivity to the "Ancient Secret Treasure Fragments" than that of Zhenjun Gaoxiu.

    After winning the last case, determining how many "Ancient Secret Treasure Fragments" and where these fragments were in the last case is one of the most concerned things for Zuo Chongzhe and other true monarchs.

    And if the "Ancient Secret Treasure Fragment" of the previous case can be identified, Ming Jia's location may also be found¡ªalthough the possibility of him being hidden in the mountain gate of the previous case is almost zero.

    After listening to Zuo Chongzhe and other true monarchs, Chen Kuo naturally agreed without the slightest hesitation, but before following a real person from Hongyanmen, who was about to leave the house and set up a detection circle in the last sect,  But he hesitated and asked:

    "Several true monarchs, the real Liufei said before that Jia still has a backup, and he will summon the 'Black Flame Demon God' from a foreign land? Then have we confirmed his position?"

    However, as soon as he asked the question, he hurriedly added with a little fear: "Of course, this is not something that a disciple with this level of cultivation should consider. The true kings must have a countermeasure to find people. Alas, if before  It would be great if the disciple could learn the seven-biting-fixing-tracking profound art in the Long Qizong"

    As he spoke, he clasped his hands together and bowed to several True Monarchs, and then left the room with the Daoist Hongyanmen.

    Seeing the back of Chen Kuo leaving the room, Master Lin Baoyan frowned subconsciously, thinking that Chen Kuo's words were really "unnecessary".

    Sure enough, Zhao Qian then followed the words and asked: "Zhenjun Lin, why don't you try the seven-biting magic technique to see if you can deny Zong Mingjia's location? Otherwise, if Liu Fei's incident happened, if he  I know, it is estimated that the summoning of the 'foreign demon god' will be speeded up, and it may be that he will directly take risks before the spiritual materials are ready"

    Lin Baoyan smiled wryly and said: "Didn't we talk about this before? Ming Jia is good at 'calculating', it is impossible for him not to be on guard against this, and it is probably useless to use any tracking techniques."

    "How do you know if you don't have to look at it?" Another true monarch said.

    Nie Xiangrong of Hongyan Sect also said: "Yeah, try it. I remember the seven devouring locating mystical techniques to track the first few steps, and the backlash is extremely small. Unlike our sect's 'mysterious number', one  If you use it, it may be beyond redemption"

    Lin Baoyan resisted the urge to reply, because she could see that not only Zhao Qian and Nie Xiangrong, but also several other true masters in this room, including Zuo Chongzhe, actually hoped that she would use the seven-phagus locating mysterious technique  fixed track.

    So she weighed it quickly, looked at Zuo Chongzhe and said, "I can try it, but I have something to say first. After I have the tracking results, I will not go with everyone to find a location to avoid backlash."

    She didn't say whether the backlash of the Seven Devouring Mysterious Technique of Tracking and Tracking works on the caster or the tracker, but when she said this, all the true kings should be able to understand it.

    In fact, she had used the first two steps of the seven-biting tracking technique to assist her in her tracking before, but what happened to Huang Ding before really scared her.

    And she also understood that if she could get a more satisfactory result in the first few steps of tracking, Zuo Chongzhe and other Zhenjun would definitely not allow her to stop.

    Although she may not be able to persecute her with her hands, she is very clear that these people are not good.Running in front of Xiu Xiu, what kind of strength does he have to be able to hide?  "

    Then he thought for a while, and said: "It's good to get in touch with the monsters, and see what they know."

    After the last matter was dealt with, the three true monarchs headed by Zuo Chongzhe "received" the "messenger" sent by the Yaozu.

    Originally, Zongmen Zhenjun was still hesitating about what method to use to contact the Yaozu, but when Zuo Chongzhe sent Daoist Liufei to protect the "scene" from the warehouse where the "Black Flame Demon God" was blocked,  I directly met the person who was left by the Yaozu to join.

    So naturally, the two sides got on the phone and set a time to meet and discuss.

    Then Zuo Chongzhe and the Zongmen Zhenjun were shocked to discover that the two "messengers" turned out to be Xianmen and the cat demon Yu Xiaobai!

    To be honest, since the two of them ran away, too many big facts have happened. Zhenjun fell one after another, and then "Ancient Secret Treasure", "Ancient Demon God", "Foreign Demon God", and the previous one.  Involved in summoning plots and so on, no one has the time to hunt them both down.

    Even Daliangzong, the sect that Xianmen originally belonged to, has stopped talking about it.

    Anyway, no matter the Xianmen or the cat monster, they did not cause any substantial harm to the Zongmen, did not kill anyone, and did not steal any magic weapons of the Zongmen.  After all, no one wanted to "catch them" at all.

    It's just that they didn't expect that when everyone almost forgot about the two of them, they would appear in front of everyone at this juncture.

    "Disciple is idle, pay homage to master Xue, and respect to all the true kings."

    The idle door returned to its original form. After meeting Xue Zhenjun of Daliang Sect, he still bowed down sincerely.

    Although he already knew about these True Monarchs from Chen Kuo and Zhu Li, and what these high-level sects had done, he would feel a little contemptuous and disgusted in his heart.

    But he also knows what his elder brother Chen Kuo will do next, and what the fate of this honorable and true monarch will be, so he can feel at ease about his relationship with the Liangzong, the sect, and the souls of the past twenty years.  The gratitude and comprehension of cultivating life are released through this prayer.

    This obeisance also officially put an end to his status as a disciple of Daliang Sect.

    Naturally, Yu Xiaobai didn't have as many emotional fluctuations as her brother Men, but after following in the door, seeing Brother Men bowing down, she bowed down too.

    "Discipleuh, I'm not a disciple, Imy lordthenmy girl, Yu Xiaobai, goodbyebye everyone, everyone's new year"

    Just when Xiaobai lowered his head to find words to say, Xianmen had already got up and gave her a hand, finally saving her from embarrassment.

    However, Yu Xiaobai, who felt that he seemed to be ashamed by his elder brother, still stood beside Xianmen with his head down, regretting secretly, why did he forget to rehearse it in his heart first and compile the words?  Oh, it's a good thing the dead crow isn't here, otherwise I'd probably be laughed at for a whole year

    After getting up, Xianmen had already chatted with several true kings, explaining his experience with Yu Xiaobai during this period of time.

    Of course, Chen Kuo helped him fabricate these experiences.

    If it is really an ordinary spiritual practice, if you lie in front of so many true kings, there is a high probability that you will be exposed.

    But with the backing of Chen Kuo, who has already controlled Yin and Yang, all the reactions and questions of the True Monarch are within Xianmen's predictions, and the fluctuations in the level of spiritual energy and the perception of Yin spirits are all arranged by Chen Kuo early on.  .

    So in front of Zhenjun's eyes, what Xianmen said was extremely sincere, and no flaws could be seen.

    And the story he told also coincided with their original guesses and expectations.

    It even brought them some unexpected surprises - if they can collect all the "ancient secret treasures", they can easily condense the yang god from the yin god and ascend through the catastrophe.

    Moreover, this "ancient secret treasure" can not only be used by one person or one demon.

    It is reusable!

    The error-free chapters of "My Secretary is a Fox Demon" will continue to be updated

 Text Chapter 318 "The evildoer is the evildoer"

    Originally, the true masters already felt that the use of the "Ancient Secret Treasure Fragments" "developed" by Xue Zhenjun of the Great Liang Sect was very powerful. Even if the complete body of the "Ancient Secret Treasure" did not have amazing magical powers, they just divided a few pieces into each of them.  "Ancient secret treasure fragments" are not unacceptable.

    But now, after learning that the complete body of the "Ancient Secret Treasure" can have such an effect, all the real monarchs including Zuo Chongzhe are a little uneasy.

    After all, they have been pursuing what they have been doing all their lives, which is to transform the yin god into the yang god, ascend through calamities, and live forever.

    But now, there is a "tool" that can quickly achieve the goal, and it is not a one-time "tool", which makes all the true kings who meet the "conditions", even if they are not the highest cultivation base and the strongest strength, they are all  I thought about it.

    Everyone is a grasshopper on the same boat. Since there is not only one person who can use it, then the strongest true kings like Zuo Chongzhe and Wei Wujing eat meat, and the rest of them can drink some soup no matter what?

    It is precisely because of this that even the Yaozu have come to seek cooperation, and it is naturally impossible for the Zongmen to divide.

    According to Xianmen's message, the Yaozu proposed a method to track and find the whereabouts of Zhenjun Mingjia, but Zuo Chongzhe and other Zhenjun knew that this method was very inefficient.

    If you really want to use that method, it is better to wait for Chen Kuo to arrange the detection circle to all suspected areas, and use the method of elimination to confirm bit by bit.

    Anyway, according to Master Liu Fei, Ming Jia has completely given up his physical body now, and the magic weapon that carries his Yin God must be very huge and cannot be moved easily. If he wants to summon "Exotic Demon God", "Black Flame Demon God" or something else  Things will inevitably need to hoard a lot of "ancient secret treasure fragments", so theoretically speaking, according to this method, they will be able to find Ming Jia sooner or later.

    But they couldn't wait any longer, nights were long and dreamy, so they still asked Lin Baoyan to use the seven-phag tracking technique.

    After hearing the message from Yaozu, the sense of urgency became stronger.

    However, compared to the reluctance and reluctance not long ago, Lin Baoyan did not have much rejection of the use of the seven-phag locating mysterious technique this time, and even changed his mind, trying to control the number of locating to less than four times  ¡ªBecause she wanted to go too.

    Although Yaozu said that there is no limit to the number of times that the "Ancient Secret Treasure" can be fully assisted, but she also knows that it will definitely not be unlimited. Who knows if the "Ancient Secret Treasure" will be unlimited times, but every time  It takes decades?  In that case, when the real round comes down, how should the seats be allocated?  Zhenjun has a long lifespan, but the lifespan is also limited.

    The first few are definitely not up for grabs. Zuo Chongzhe, Wei Wujing, and Xue Zhenjun can get stuck by relying on their strength.  Other factors need to be factored in.

    If Ming Jia was found by her "Seven Devouring Tracking Technique", there is no doubt that this credit will definitely help her get into the position, but if she is not on the scene, it is hard to say what will happen.

    So even though she was afraid of the Qiphag's locating and reversing, she still decided to follow along with her.

    Anyway, with so many True Monarchs gathered together, even if the sky is overwhelmed, there will be someone with a high level of cultivation to withstand it

    Walking out of the house, looking at the idle door with a somewhat lonely expression, Yu Xiaobai silently reached out and took his hand.

    She knew that although Brother Men was an undercover agent of the demon clan and was himself a demon, there were too many memories that he could not let go of during the twenty years he had stayed in Daliangzong.

    Just before he came out, Xue Zhenjun of Daliang Sect stopped Xianmen and asked him a word: "Do you still want to go back to the sect?"

    As the elder Zhenjun of Daliang Sect, the meaning of Xue Zhenjun's ability to ask this question in public is actually very obvious.

    However, Xianmen replied without any hesitation: "I can't go back."

    Xue Zhenjun was quite surprised by this answer, because when she saw Xianmen just came in, the greeting and meeting were very sincere, and the emotional expression was hard to fake, and she could feel his feelings for Zongmen  .

    According to Qiu Lindong, Guo Wei and the others' descriptions, if it wasn't for the Yaozu's attack this time, Master Liufei might really not be able to take it down. Then the "Black Flame Demon God" might really let him summon him successfully.

    And the Yaozu will send Xianmen to negotiate. It is said that Yaozu's active cooperation has nothing to do with Xianmen. I am afraid no one will believe it.

    In addition, Yu Xiaobai did not commit any heinous crimes at the beginning, and there was no unforgivable crime, so the two cancel each other out, and it is not too difficult to let the idle family return.

    Of course, the biggest reason is that she wants to know what the Yaozu know about the "Ancient Secret Treasure" and the so-called "Exotic Demon God" through Xianmen.

    UnexpectedlyIt's impossible to just let it go so casually.

    And given Chen Kuo's ability to easily reshape the demon king's body and bring a dying demon king back to his peak cultivation, he would not need the strength of another demon king at all.

    The only reason why Chen Kuo asked Yunshui Lingshi to reshape the demon body and restore the strength of the demon king was that he needed the existence of a demon king.

    When this identity is used up, the Yunshui Spiritualist will return to its due treatment.

    On the contrary, Yunshui Lingshi, who thought he was favored by the "god" behind the scenes and had a backing, verbally challenged the purple-tailed phoenix master.

    After discovering that Lord Purple Tail Phoenix ignored her, she became more and more sure that she had a chance to stand up, and she was triumphant

    Five demon kings faced ten real kings. If they confronted each other, they would naturally be at an absolute disadvantage.

    Fortunately, the two sides are now cooperating.

    But even if it is cooperation, the demon king is still very wary of the true kings. After all, past experience and lessons have taught them that human beings often do not respect the so-called morals and rules, and human beings are even more ignorant of demons.  The lower limit is reached.

    But they thought that even if the true kings attacked them, it should be when they finished exploring the underground fortress, found Ming Jia, and gathered all the "ancient secret treasure fragments" together.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as the entrance of the underground fortress where Zhenjun Mingjia was located, and Zuo Chongzhe had just thanked the Yaozu for stopping Daoist Liufei's "calling of a foreign demon god" and saving three human spiritual practitioners, the Zhenjuns would have nothing to do.  Symptomatically attack at the same time.

    At that time, the five true kings first entered the underground fortress, and then the three demon kings entered. As a result, the underground and ground real kings attacked at the same time, and the demon king was caught off guard.

    The True Monarchs had premeditated and prepared, and obviously had a clear division of labor plan. Every True Monarch tried his best to use his powerful magic weapons.

    ? On the contrary, the demon kings had a small number and were at a disadvantage, and there was mutual suspicion and suspicion between them, so when they were suddenly attacked, they all wanted to escape and wanted the other demon kings to be the queen.

    If it is in an open area, even if five demon kings face ten true kings suddenly, it will not be easy to wipe them out.

    But now the five demon kings are divided into two places, three are underground and two are on the ground.  Needless to say, those in the underground fortress cannot escape at all.  The two people on the ground wanted to escape first, but no one could escape, and they were all entangled.

    The process of fighting is quite fierce and violent. On the ground, it can be said that the color of the sky and the earth has changed, the sky is full of yellow sand, the sun is covered, and the strong wind is blowing. The true kings will choose to fight directly because it is far away from the busy city, and there are no people in it. You can use all kinds of magical powers  spell.

    Not to mention the underground fortress, the aura vibration and spell traces in the small space are even more violent.

    Of the three underground demon kings, except for the demon body of King Zhetian Falcon, most of them remained, and the demon bodies of Lord Purple Tail Phoenix and Venerable Zhenshan were all wiped out in the violent spells.

    If it were usual, true monarchs would never do this, because it would be a huge waste.  But now, the demon king's demon body is no longer the most important resource for them - the "ancient secret treasure fragment" in the hands of the demon kings is.

    On the ground, Yunshui Lingqi wanted to run away immediately, so he sold King Yangjiao.

    But she soon realized she couldn't escape, and immediately begged for mercy.

    She wanted to bring out the "god" behind her to negotiate with the real monarchs, and let them know that her "backstage" was not to be messed with, but she found that she couldn't say anything, and the aura in her body was raging.

    "Not good! This evildoer is about to explode!"

    "Quick! Boom and kill this beast!"

    "Don't hold back!"

    "Full strength!"

    Therefore, under the full force of the five true kings on the ground, Yunshui Lingshi was the worst and most thorough.

    In the underground fortress, Nie Xiangrong, the true master of Hongyanmen, said calmly to Chen Kuo and Zhu Li, who seemed to be frightened: "A monster is a monster, remember, no matter what time it is, don't really regard the monster as a partner you can cooperate with."  "Xiao Chen, Xiao Zhu, Elder Zuo is calling you, go over."

    What Nie Xiangrong didn't know was that when he said this, the purple-tailed phoenix master Duanmu kite, which had just "died" in his hands and was smashed to pieces by him, was floating in the sky, facing  Down below, watching them quietly

 Text Chapter 319 Watching a Theater

    Duanmuyuan knew that Chen Kuo had united so many demon kings, and even helped Master Yunshui and Zhetian Falcon King reshape the demon body, and helped her, King Yangjiao, and Venerable Zhenshan recover from their injuries.  It would definitely not be a good thing to join forces with Zongmen Zhenjun.

    So she has been secretly vigilant all the time, and when she heard Zuo Chongzhe thank them, saying that she thanked their Yaozu for helping to stop the "Black Flame Demon God" summoned by Daoist Liufei, she sensed that something was wrong.

    In order to gain their trust, Zuo Chongzhe wanted to let the five true monarchs enter the underground fortress first, and Duanmu Yuan made an instant judgment¡ªpeople from the sect were about to attack!

    If it was before, she had two choices, one was to run away immediately, the other was to launch a surprise attack when the five real kings entered the ground and the demon king and the real king were barely evenly matched five-on-five on the ground.

    But her control over the demon kings is not strong now. If she makes a move, she can only be sure that King Yangjiao, who also doesn't trust Zongmen Lingxiu, will instinctively attack together. Even if the other three demon kings notice the abnormality, everyone  The probability will also take advantage of their shot to escape.

    Compared with the Demon King, Zongmen Zhenjun will undoubtedly be more cooperative, so if you make a rash move, unless it is five-on-one or five-on-two, otherwise in the case of five-on-five, there is still no chance of winning.

    So the best choice is to run first.

    However, Duanmuyuan still didn't run away in the end, because she saw Chen Kuo and Zhu Li also entered the underground fortress.

    Since it was Chen Kuo who asked them to cooperate with Zongmen Zhenjun, no matter what the result was, Chen Kuo would hold onto it.

    She knew very well that if she ruined Chen Kuo's affairs, the result would definitely be more terrifying than facing ten true kings at the same time.

    No matter where she fled, Chen Kuo now has a way to find her out.

    So even if she sensed that these True Monarchs were about to attack and it was very dangerous to go down to the underground fortress, she still chose to go down.

    Sure enough, as expected, the five real monarchs headed by Zuo Chongzhe had already made preparations underneath, and immediately shot with all their strength as soon as the three big monsters went down.

    Duanmu Yuan, who was already on guard, immediately resisted with all her strength, and fought very fiercely, even with the viciousness of killing them all.

    But these true monarchs obviously have plans long ago, they cooperate very well, and they use magic weapons and magic weapons very decisively and quickly. In addition, Zuo Chongzhe and Wei Wujing, who are also top powerhouses among the true monarchs, are leading the way.  Even though Chen Kuo had helped Duanmu Yuan restore her peak cultivation and strength, her resolute counterattack still failed to cause any substantial damage to the five true monarchs in the underground fortress.

    However, after her demon body and Yin God were blown away and she sank into the darkness, her consciousness did not dissipate, as if she had surfaced suddenly, and entered another completely different space.

    Then she suddenly found that she seemed to be hanging in the air, overlooking Zuo Chongzhe, Wei Wujing and other true monarchs of the sect, and even Chen Kuo and Zhu Li were also below, but they didn't seem to be able to see her at all.

    Nowbecoming a ghost?

    But her yin spirit was destroyed, where did the yin spirit come from?

    Moreover, if it is a ghost, for these true monarchs, it is no different from the real thing, and it is impossible to be turned a blind eye.

    What she feels now is not the feeling that only the spirit body is left, but that both the Yin God and the physical body are present.

    "Hey, why did the demon king come here after he died?"

    A female voice caught Duanmu Yuan's attention. She looked up and found that she was "floating" in the air like her, looking down, and there were two other people, a man and a woman.

    The woman with the beautiful red phoenix eyes was looking at her suspiciously at this time, and the tall man next to her explained: "She should be the internal response arranged by the younger brother in the demon king."

    "Oh." The woman nodded to Duanmu Yuan and said, "Just watch the show quietly with us here."

    The "little brother" they are talking about should be Chen Kuo, which means that these two should be Chen Kuo's senior brother and senior sister.

    After Duanmuyuan was seriously injured by Chen Kuofa for the first time, he had investigated Chen Kuo, so he knew that his master had passed away, and there was a senior brother and a senior sister, but the senior brothers and sisters had been missing for many years.

    She didn't ask any more questions, but quietly looked down at the Zongmen Lingxiu who was cleaning the battlefield in the underground fortress below, and then perceived her current state.

    His own perception is very real, even his demon body and Yinshen are in a complete state, and there is no sense of separation from the surroundings.

    On the contrary, it is the world below. Except for the picture and sound, other information, whether it is sensory level or aura level, is isolated. The bottom is like a world in a bottle.

    &np; Originally thought that with the "hostage" in hand, Wei Wujing and Zuo Chongzhe would inevitably hesitate, and Ming Jia, who would let him succeed, also showed a look of shock on his face, and his spirit disappeared.

    Lin Baoyan was also annihilated with him.

    "Zhenjun Lin! You" Another Zhenjun of the Long Qizong, Ye Yao, wanted to tear his eyes apart, but before he could be held accountable, Nie Xiangrong and Zhao Qian shot at the same time behind him.

    The magic weapon and supernatural spells launched at full strength, at such a close distance, and in a defenseless situation, instantly washed away Ye Xiao's Yin spirit.

    In the blink of an eye, the two true monarchs of the Long Qizong were destroyed by their own people.

    Directly above, the brothers and sisters watching this scene looked at each other with complicated expressions.

    Ying Crow clicked his tongue, showing sarcasm.

    Only Duanmu Yuan stretched her brows, feeling suddenly enlightened.?

 Text Chapter 320 Terrible

    Ming Jia's Yin God was solved in this way, and Lin Baoyan, who used the Seven Devouring Tracking Mystery Technique to lead everyone to find this underground fortress within a few days, and Ye Yi, who was also the same as the Profound Master, were also buried.

    Especially Ye Yi, who was not entangled by Ming Jia's yin spirit like Lin Baoyan, but just made a gesture of caring for his own True Monarch, and was directly wiped out by other True Monarchs with a thunderbolt.

    In fact, even if the other True Monarchs did not attack him, under consideration of the situation, he would finally put "the overall situation first" and accept the "sacrifice" of Lin Baoyan True Monarch.

    But the other True Monarchs didn't even give him a chance to choose.

    The settlement of the five demon kings just now did not bring any losses, but this meeting directly killed two true monarchs in the hands of their own people, and both belonged to the Long Qizong. In a sense, apart from being kicked out  The last of the "Five Great Sects", the "Long Qi Sect" that now has no real king, is basically destined to be removed from the "Five Great Sects".

    And if some sects are removed, naturally some sects can be included.

    If two of the "Five Great Sects" are vacant, there will naturally be two of them who can join.

    "Are you scared?" Seeing Chen Kuo and Zhu Li staring blankly at what happened here, Nie Xiangrong, the True Monarch of Hongyan Sect, smiled and said to them, "Go deep into the underground fortress that Mingjia has operated for decades.  , to deal with the senior true monarch who is in a state of Yin and God combined with the fortress, and is hard to defend against, and also to deal with the five demon kings who have ulterior motives and suddenly make a surprise attack. It is a blessing in misfortune to lose only two true monarchs, don¡¯t you think?  ?¡±

    Obviously, this is what they are ready to say.

    Chen Kuo smiled, and said in a strange tone: "Indeed, it's a blessing in misfortune."

    This smile made Nie Xiangrong a little puzzled. He thought that Chen Kuo and his little assistant should be stunned, but why did this smile make him feel a little mocking?

    Chen Kuo dare to mock him?  Or dare to mock them true kings?

    impossible¡­¡­

    However, he didn't think too much, because there are more important things now.

    "The location of the ancient secret treasure fragments has been determined, Chen Kuo, find a place to set up a detection circle to confirm whether there are other places in the underground where there are fluctuations of ancient secret treasure fragments." Zuo Chongzhe ordered several true monarchs  Go with him to the location where Ming Jia just induced the summon, while explaining to Chen Kuo.

    Chen Kuo nodded casually, apparently perfunctory, without even saying a word.

    Under normal circumstances, with Chen Kuo's attitude, without Zuo Chongzhe saying anything, the people next to him would make him overwhelmed. Even now, Nie Xiangrong and other Zhenjun are a little displeased.

    But there are more important things at the moment, not to mention that they also realized that Chen Kuo and Zhu Li, after seeing the scene just now, and after their toolman attributes are completed, there is a high probability that they will not be able to leave this underground fortress, so they are too lazy now  lesson.

    "So, Brother Gou, are humans more terrifying, or demons more terrifying?"

    Zhu Li, who was squatting together to set up the detection circle, asked in a low voice.

    Chen Kuo said: "They are all scary. Whether it is a human or a monster, they are scary when they try to do bad things. But they are not scary. Anyway, none of us are afraid."

    Zhu Li covered her mouth and smiled: "Yeah, no one is as scary as Brother Gou."

    Nie Xiangrong couldn't help turning his head and glaring at Zhu Li and Chen Kuo again, because Chen Kuo didn't block out his voice this time, so even though the two of them hooked up and whispered in a low voice, Nie Xiangrong and other Zhenjun stayed away from each other.  It's not close, but Zhenjun's sense of hearing still captured the content of their chat.

    Although the two of them didn't name them, it couldn't be more obvious what "terrible" they were talking about.

    It's not just Nie Xiangrong, there are three true kings who are displeased and use Reiatsu to warn Chen Kuo and Zhu Li, these two ignorant and bold little guys.

    But for some reason, under their spiritual pressure, the two of them didn't respond, as if they didn't feel anything.

    what's the situation?

    However, the true kings can't take care of them for the time being, because Zuo Chongzhe and Wei Wujing have already discovered Ming Jia's "ancient secret treasure fragment" hidden in this underground fortress.

    There are a total of thirteen fragments!

    Now counting what they originally obtained and what they snatched from the Demon King, together with the thirteen yuan, there are already fifty-eight "ancient secret treasure fragments"!

    This number far exceeds the number of "Ancient Secret Treasure Fragments" they first estimated.

    And according to their original plan, they also believed that the "fragments" they got from Ming Jia and several big demon kings this time should not be enough to piece together the complete "Ancient Secret Treasure", and it will take a while to collect and search.

    &Come on, look at each other with Zuo Chongzhe, and at the same time show a sinister spirit, and enter the secret treasure

    Feeling the yin god transforming into yang quickly under the transformation of the secret treasure, Zuo Chongzhe, Wei Wujing and other four true monarchs all endured great pain.

    They gritted their teeth and endured it, thinking that as long as they transform into Yang God, they can break through the shackles of the original spiritual system, successfully ascend through calamities, and achieve eternity.

    They felt that the entire secret treasure was spinning, supporting them to keep rising.

    The underground fortress began to collapse and destroy, and the rock formation above their heads was broken. They rushed out of the underground space and came directly to the ground.

    The sky was covered with dark clouds and thunder was surging.

    At some point, the four of them had already stood on the ground, looking up at the gloomy sky that seemed to be pressing down more and more.

    "Is it Lei Jie?" Qin Shu's voice trembled.

    "It's Lei Jie." Zuo Chongzhe said with certainty.

    "We are Yang Gods now?" Nie Xiangrong said with some uncertainty.

    "We are already Yang Gods. As long as we survive the catastrophe, we will ascend and become true immortals." Wei Wujing looked at the sky resolutely, and said loudly: "Let's encourage each other!"

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    The violent electric dragon swept across the ground without warning, plowing the ground one by one.

    Although the yin gods of Zuo Chongzhe, Wei Wujing, Nie Xiangrong, and Qin Shu had been successfully transformed into yang gods, they still couldn't hold on for long under the sweeping punishment thunder, and quickly turned into particles.  Dissipative flow.

    Although the entire tribulation lasted less than 30 seconds, to the four of them, it seemed as though centuries had passed. After the transformation of the yang attribute, they were more able to withstand the penalty thunder, but in fact it was just  Let them bear the baptism of pain for a longer time.

    At the last moment when the consciousness dissipated, there was no comprehension of "morning and death is possible", nor the regret of "just a little bit", but only "is this a success or a failure?", "It's too painful!  ", "It's fine to just die like this!", "It seems something is wrong" Regret, resentment and confusion

    After an unknown amount of time, Nie Xiangrong opened his eyes and looked ahead suspiciously.

    It took him a few seconds to realize that he seemed to have turned from a yin god to a yang god just now, and then he went through the calamity directly.

    Then this is You have succeeded in the calamity, and you have reached the fairyland?

    As soon as the joy welled up in his heart, he immediately noticed something was wrong.

    The feeling of the body is completely different from the previous time of the Yang God, and he has returned to the state of the Yin God and the physical body, and in front of him, it is not a fairyland, but the secret stronghold of the previous sect, Ming Jia's magic weapon - the underground fortress  !

    Beside him, there are Zuo Chongzhe, Wei Wujing, Qin Shu, and Xue Zhenjun, Luo Yunmiao, Lin Baoyan, Ye Yao who had died under their hands before, and even a step ahead of him who was tricked into the magic weapon, and the Yin god dissipated  Zhao Qian and Qi Zhenjun.

    It seemed that this was the situation when they had just dealt with the five demon kings and all the ten true kings had entered the underground fortress.

    what happened?

    This is, going back in time?

    Just as he was about to open his mouth, Lin Baoyan, Xue Zhenjun and others were already in the posture of casting spells.

    Then he suddenly noticed that in the underground fortress, Chen Kuo and his female assistant stood together, looking at this side with a half-smile, that look as if looking at a group of clowns, full of undisguised sarcasm.

    Inexplicably, the conversation he heard not long ago sounded in his mind:

    "Whether it's a human or a demon, it's scary when you try to do something bad. But it's not scary either. Anyway, none of us are afraid"

    "Well, no one is as scary as Brother Gou"&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 321: Resurrection

    ,

    For the current Chen Kuo, revenge is to solve those who used the last secret method to become Yin gods, those who helped Ming Jia to cover up the cruel truth, those who participated in the siege of the hidden real king, and those who participated in or ignored his master Wu Tiandao being raped.  A killing of a true monarch is actually very simple and can be done at any time.

    Having already controlled Yin and Yang, and even touched the Yin and Yang Dao of this great world to a certain extent, Chen Kuo basically dealt a dimensionality reduction blow to the True Monarch whose spells and supernatural power systems were still based on pure Yin and aura.

    Just like crushing an ant to death, it can even make them wonder how they died.

    The reason why it took so much effort to gather them all in the underground fortress of the last sect, and to the final burial place of Zhenjun Mingjia, was not just to "pull them together".

    In order to find a reasonable reason for these true monarchs to disappear, and to prevent the entire sect system and spiritual cultivation system from collapsing all at once after solving these true monarchs, Chen Kuo laid out a big situation and created the so-called  The image of the "foreign black flame demon god" created the threat of "foreign invasion", and made these true kings believe in it, and then made the entire spiritual world accept the "setting".

    Around this "setting", he can also pull in the Yaozu to "wash" it again, so that the Yaozu can also contribute to the fight against the "foreign demon god" and make a huge "sacrifice" together. With the "foreign demon god", the common enemy, let Zong  The door and Yaozu were able to let go of their fights to a certain extent and accept each other.

    It can also be used to eliminate a wave of demon kings, so as to prevent these evildoers from losing their minds after a large number of Zongmen True Monarchs fall, thinking that an opportunity has come and want to make trouble.

    Although Chen Kuo can easily get rid of those demon kings, but on the premise of maintaining the existing order without major changes and his own strength not being exposed, it is better to arrange a "home" for them first.

    Of course, Chen Kuo does not want to be a demon and a family, and that is impossible. The characteristics of demons doom most of them to the natural confrontation with human beings.

    It's just because of the existence of Xianmen, Yu Xiaobai, and Yingwuya, because of the existence of members of the demon clan such as Sister Baa, who Xiao Zhu has befriended, and even the existence of the "recruiting demon king" such as the purple-tailed phoenix master, Chen Kuo needs someone.  There is room for cooperation with the demon to construct a new order of repairing the world.

    After all, under the new yang attribute cultivation system he is about to establish, humans and demons no longer need to hunt and kill each other.

    However, having directed such a big drama and brought the enemies together, Chen Kuo naturally wouldn't just realize their "functionality".

    Of course his revenge will not be that simple.

    Because the target location, the underground fortress of the previous case, is where they must arrive, and Chen Kuo will lure them here no matter what, so he can make various preparations here in advance.

    Therefore, after these true monarchs and demon kings stepped into the range of the underground fortress, what they saw and heard, all their perceptions and spiritual perceptions were no longer completely under their own control.

    Especially the process of entering the ground can cover up the sudden feeling.

    True kings with strong inspiration will not feel that they will be brought into a new world unknowingly, because they are too accustomed to judging the authenticity of various environmental information through inspiration and the aura environment.

    In their view, sensory information such as vision, hearing, smell, and even touch may be false, but aura information cannot be completely disguised, or it cannot be deceived by the inspiration of the real king and Yinshen.

    In fact, Chen Kuo did not set up any special "scenes" on purpose, he simply "simulated" Ming Jia's original state in the underground fortress, and then let Ming Jia's Yin God secretly give Zuo Chong  Zhe and Wei Wujing told them the supernatural powers of the "Ancient Secret Treasure" and the information that at least one or two Yin Gods of the True Monarch are needed as "materials" after opening, and they want to cooperate with them to play a double reed.

    Then, next thing, everything is "going with the flow".

    From the very beginning when the Demon King was conspired and completely wiped out, to the fact that Ming Jia and the two True Monarchs of the Qizong were all dealt with together, then to the "voluntary sacrifice" of Zhao Qian and Qi Zhenjun, which fully activated the function of the entire "Ancient Secret Treasure", and finally  The four True Monarchs of White Wolf Valley and Hongyan Sect conspired to kill the two members of Daliang Sect. During the whole process, Chen Kuo never directly intervened or guided them.

    This is the result of their natural development.

    Chen Kuo asked the last four "winners" to truly experience the feeling of the yin god turning into the yang god, and then triggering a catastrophe, the feeling of "ascending" through calamities.

    Let them truly understand what the so-called "ascension" and "eternal life" they abandoned their conscience and desperately pursued.

    ? To be honest, this drama is very exciting, Zongmenjian, Zhenjun."What about it!  And me!  Haven't introduced me yet!  "

    It was the voice of a little girl.

    Chen Kuo patted her helmet and said, "This is my bowl, but it will soon become your pot¡ªto cook your souls."

    Chen Kuo had to let these ten real monarchs "die again", and the big reason was to let Qianfanniu take action.

    The last time she took revenge, when Mingjia was dealt with, Ganfanniu failed to take action, and she also failed to see the projection caused by the old Taoist priest's last talisman.

    After Chen Kuo finished speaking, the ten true monarchs were finally able to breathe again, and their physical restrictions were lifted.

    But before they had time to make any moves, the top of the entire underground fortress suddenly began to open to both sides.

    This underground fortress is located very deep underground, covered by extremely thick rock formations, soil, and a huge amount of sand above. There is only an entrance passage supported by a giant magic circle at the entrance of the descending passage. It is difficult to enter directly in other places.  or go out.

    But now, whether it is sand, mud, or rock formations, they are all peeled off on top of everyone's heads like peeling an orange.

    Then the ground under their feet began to rise against them, like an elevator, leading them to the ground quickly.

    The ten true monarchs looked at each other in blank silence. If they worked together, they could easily collapse the underground fortress, blow up the entire sand field, and even move the hill, but it was absolutely impossible to achieve this scene.

    It was already night, but the stars in the sky were shining brightly, and the moon was hanging high, without any cloud cover. After reaching the ground, the surrounding sand dunes rolled up and opened up a space, and there was also no wind.

    Not far away, Chen Kuo, Zhu Li, as well as Chen Kuo's senior brother and senior sister, the short and fat generals in armor, have undergone tremendous changes.

    All five of them rose from the ground, growing as huge as a hill. Even the shortest general was over 20 meters tall.

    Almost at the same time, the ten real monarchs thought of the "Black Flame Demon God" who instantly killed the real monarch Sun Hao in Cheng'an City, the "foreign demon god" that the people in the previous sect had been wanting to summon, and the purple-tailed phoenix "demon king"  The present world", the giant footprints and traces of various physical levels found at the scene of the fall of Huangding Valley.

    It turned out that there were no exotic giants or demon gods. From the beginning to the end, it was Chen Kuo, his senior brothers and sisters, his wife and Bowl?

    No wonder Chen Kuo was at the scene where the Purple Tailed Phoenix Lord was beaten away. He was not a "survivor" at all, he was the culprit!

    However, why does Wu Tiandao's apprentice have such strength?

    Seeing that chunky giant general wielding a large spoon-like weapon, striding forward, causing the whole earth to shake, Zuo Chongzhe had no desire to hide at all.

    To be honest, he has been in a semi-confused state since he just "resurrected".

    When he was in the underground fortress, he also instinctively wanted to organize the true kings, so that everyone could regroup and deal with this weird situation.

    But now, after hearing Chen Kuodao explaining his purpose for doing this, and seeing this giant with the law of heaven and earth appearing in front of him, and sensing the aura fluctuations in the current world, he suddenly felt lifeless.

    The "Yangshen" and "Ascension through Tribulations" that Chen Kuo let him experience are completely real experiences in this world, and it can even be said that they are real processes.

    As a senior Zhenjun, he also understands that the experience is real.

    The ascension and eternal life they are pursuing so hard, and the transformation of the yin god into the yang god they are pursuing, is nothing more than attracting lightning strikes and obtaining a special and painful way of death.

    So what is the point of everything they have done, suffered, and sinned in the past?

    If you die, you will die.

    Zuo Chongzhe closed his eyes, he was tired.

    However, before he was stepped on by the squat giant general, his body was taken away.

    Qin Shu, the True Lord of White Wolf Valley, who was pulling him, shouted anxiously: "Elder Zuo! Elder! Think of a way! Shall we fight or run?"

    Looking at Qin Shu, Zuo Chongzhe's mouth moved slightly, and just about to say something, the two of them suddenly went dark.

    A huge spoon was slapped down, smashing the flesh of the two into pieces.

    However, their Yin God was able to escape immediately, but they were still struggling.

    But what they didn't expect was that as soon as they saw the two of them turned into a cloudy state, the short and fat general smiled and lifted his mask, revealing the chubby face of a cute little girl.

 Text Chapter 322 Vision

    The current Ganfan girl has long been at ease in Chen Kuo's yin and yang system.

    Especially at this moment, under the environment created by Chen Kuo, Ganfanniu is an entity composed of yang and aura, and she can already display a variety of supernatural powers and real might with just that big spoon.

    It's just that this bowl of monsters doesn't bother to use their supernatural powers at all, they just slap them with a spoon, break through all spells with one force, and are so violent

    And when dealing with the spirit body of the Yin God, she was also too lazy to use supernatural powers, and just opened her mouth to swallow it simply and directly.

    When Zuo Chongzhe and Qin Shu saw the chubby little girl's face, they were a little surprised, and they were taken aback for a moment, but when the little girl smiled and opened her mouth, they realized something, and the spirit body of the Yin God began to manipulate supernatural powers to resist  ¡ª¡ªThey knew that it was too late to escape now.

    But when the little girl in armor showed the spirit behind her back, it turned out to be the spirit body of a super giant chubby girl five or six times bigger than her real body, with a height of 100 meters, Zuo Chongzhe and Qin Shu were in despair.

    Naturally, the spirit body is not bigger and stronger, but as a true king, and now in a pure spirit state, they can feel very directly that the spiritual pressure of the little girl's spirit body is much stronger than theirs, like a mountain  To crush a small building, the gap is too big.

    The little girl's spiritual body is so huge, not deliberately bluffing, but because her spiritual pressure is too strong to be suppressed, and it can only appear so huge.

    With such a comparison of the size of the spirit body, the supernatural powers that Zuo Chongzhe and Qin Shu can control cannot have any substantial impact on her at all.

    It's like driving a tank into a mountain, it doesn't make sense.

    Seeing the little girl with a spirit body open her mouth wide, the black hole-like throat brought strong suction, Zuo Chongzhe and Qin Shu both gave up their resistance, and let their Yin God be restrained and torn to suck in it.

    However, a giant hand with a spirit body descended from the sky, and slapped the head of the huge little girl with a spirit body. The little girl's spirit body collapsed instantly, and the little girl in armor was also embraced by the giant with an "ow~"  He squatted down with his head in his head.

    A thunderous voice resounded: "Dry rice girl! No cheating!"

    The speaker was naturally in the same three-eyed giant form, Chen Kuo, who was fighting two real kings alone, stared angrily at the dry rice girl¡ªthis lazy bowl demon was about to "open up" again, and directly swallowed the god of Yin.

    According to her way of playing, the yin gods of these ten true monarchs are not enough for her to swallow alone.

    The Ganfan girl who had been taught a lesson by Chen Kuo pursed her mouth, pulled down her visor again to cover her chubby face, and rushed towards Zuo Chongzhe and Qin Shu's Yin God with a huge spoon weapon.

    With the big spoon waved, a piece of spiritual energy vibrated, entangled and trapped the two true monarchs.

    Although the aura is still very strong, Zuo Chongzhe and Qin Shu have the possibility to resist.

    But after hearing what Chen Kuo said just now, and looking at the giants fighting against the real king not far away, both of them realized that Chen Kuo deliberately gave them a chance to resist.  The ending of soul extinction.

    So taking advantage of Qin Shu being killed by that short and fat general with spells, the Yin God collapsed, and the aura shaking, Zuo Chongzhe stopped fighting and fled to the distance with all his might.

    Now he is in the state of Yin God, and he can easily ride the tide of aura around him to the distance, like a balloon rising with the wind.

    Under normal circumstances, if his physical body is destroyed, he should try to find a carrying object immediately, but right now there are many murderous intentions, and if he looks for a carrying object here, it is tantamount to courting death.

    Although the unsupported yin spirit state lasts too long, there may be irreversible damage, but when life and death exist, there is no need to care so much.

    There are several other true monarchs who have the same idea as him, like Lin Baoyan of the Profound Strange Sect. She did not escape in a yin state, but took advantage of the fact that Ye Yi, another true monarch of the Profound Strange Sect, was wiped out by Senior Brother Chen Kuo.  At the stall of killing, he used all the magic weapons that could help him escape, and ran towards the direction they came from.

    The speed of Lin Baoyan's physical body has reached at least 70km/h, while Zuo Chongzhe in the state of Yin God has exceeded 200km/h.

    But the speed is fast, and it can't help them get rid of the battle.

    The brother who was more than 30 meters tall jumped up directly, took a big stride in the air, and arrived in front of Lin Baoyan who was running away.

    When the brother landed on the ground, the whole ground shook, and the shock wave brought Lin Baoyan into the air.

    Lin Baoyan desperately threw out the last "magic talisman", a thunderbolt fell from the sky, hit the senior brother's forehead, and a wisp of blue smoke came out.

    However, this only caused the brother to pause slightly, and then he continued to step on Lin Baoyan.

    Lin Baoyan turned around and wanted to escape, but found that a mudstone prison had been erected around himnbsp; But obviously, apart from the delicious and fun accidents of this bowl of monsters, it is really difficult to have enough subjective initiative for other things.

    However, Chen Kuo didn't bother to care about it anymore, anyway, Gan Fan Niu had avenged her master herself, and she couldn't use this excuse to make trouble in the future

    The battle with the ten true monarchs took more than an hour.

    When Ganfanniu reappeared in the spirit state, she returned to the underground fortress.

    The underground fortress on the top has just been blown away, but it looks like there is no trace at all, and it is very intact.

    In the underground fortress, the ten true monarchs stood in a daze, and a strong aura appeared, which directly broke through the formation of the underground fortress, and transmitted the aura between heaven and earth. Soon, the true monarchs and demon kings all over the country,  Everyone will feel that a True Monarch has fallen.

    However, this fallen true monarch was not any one of the ten true monarchs who descended into the underground fortress today, but Ming Jia who had fallen a long time ago.

    Previously, Chen Kuo forcibly bound Ming Jia's fallen aura to a yang-type creation, and then trapped him in this underground fortress, lest Zuo Chongzhe and other true kings find out in advance and affect his plan.

    And now, everything is over.

    After the shock of Ming Jia's aura, there were four rapid and intensive waves of aura, which were caused by the fall of the four demon kings.

    Next, there will be one wave after another, continuous or even superimposed ten waves of aura shocks.

    In the underground fortress, the physical bodies of the ten true monarchs and the Yin gods dissipated and disintegrated simultaneously.

    Ten true monarchs have fallen!

    In the sky above the northwest desert, there was a continuous overcast cloud, and thunder and lightning surged.

    The southeast coast is also howling with sea winds and high waves.

    Various hailstorms and rainstorms occurred in the central region, and visions continued.

    In a short period of time, the influence of the aura environment brought about by the nearly simultaneous fifteen waves of yin god collapse is no longer a question of whether other true kings can perceive it, but a sudden change of vision that ordinary people can perceive.

    As for the level of the true king, under normal circumstances, if there are true kings and demon kings in the northwest, the true kings and demon kings in the whole country and some parts of Europe can perceive it.

    But this time, even though there is an ocean, the true king and demon king on another continent can feel the incomparably clear aura vibration, and realize that a large number of Yin gods have collapsed and dissipated in the east.

    True monarchs in other countries and continents may still be in shock and confusion, but the elders and high-level leaders in several major sects in the country are all shocked at this moment.

    If only a single true monarch falls, unless it is very close, or the true monarch of their own sect, there is a soul lamp in the sect to verify, otherwise the non-true monarch generally cannot know immediately.

    But now, even ordinary people can feel the vision, how can these high-level sects not know.

    What's more, many of them also know that Zuo Chongzhe led a team of more than a dozen real monarchs to track Ming Jia and search for "ancient secret treasure fragments".

    So they are more aware of what this continuous and violent aura shock means.

    At Hongyanmen, the remaining elders gathered together, and in front of them were the extinguished soul lamps of the two True Monarchs of Hongyanmen.

    "Elder Chu, the suzerain and Zhenjun Nieare they all dead?" A gray-haired, rather weak-looking real elder asked tremblingly.

    Chu Zhenyan's face was serious, her brows were furrowed, she also stared at the two soul lamps, and said, "At presentit should be like this."

    "But! But how is this possible?!" Another elder said in disbelief: "This time, there are Elder Zuo from White Wolf Valley leading the team, and they have ten True Monarchs! Ten!"

    "Could it bewas it a trick of the monster clan and was ambushed?" One person said uncertainly.

    "Impossible! How many demon kings do you need to ambush ten true kings?"

    "Judging from the spiritual energy shock information detected by the spirit detection array, there are a total of fifteen violent spiritual energy shocks before and after. It is estimated that apart from Zuo Zhenjun and others, some of them belong to the demon king."

    "Is it really another battle between the Demon King and the True Monarch? But there has never been such a tragic result before! This"

    Chu Zhenyan suddenly said quietly: "You guys forgot, not long ago, Sun Hao Zhenjun who fell in Cheng'an City?"

    The room fell silent.

    In fact, everyone thought of this matter at the first time, but instinctively, they were all avoiding it, and did not want to be related to it.

    Because if this is the case, it means that the spiritual world is over, or this world may be over.it's over

 Text Chapter 323 Order

    Under the repeated visions, the major sects are holding urgent meetings to discuss and speculate on what is happening now, and contact each other to try to confirm their speculations.

    Like Hongyanmen, they contacted White Wolf Valley, Daliangzong, and Maoqizong immediately, and then mutually confirmed the news that the soul lamp of the other sect's true emperor was extinguished.

    The luxurious lineup of ten real monarchs headed by Zuo Chongzhe was actually wiped out!

    This is definitely impossible for those demon kings to do, even if the number of demon kings is twice or twice that of the real king, even if the "trap" is set in various ways, even if Zuo Chongzhe and other real kings are successfully counted  , and it is absolutely impossible for all true monarchs to fall at the same time in such a short period of time.

    Impossible to have this ability, can't do it!

    What's more, judging from the situation of the aura shock, in addition to the fall of the real king, there are also many demon kings who have fallen before they can fully display their supernatural powers.

    Those high-level sects who knew the inside story of the Hongyan sect Sun Hao's fall in Cheng'an City before, immediately thought of the "exotic black flame demon god" who could instantly kill the true monarch.

    Could it beMing Jia has successfully completed the full summoning of the "Exotic Demon God"?

    The existence that can instantly kill Zhenjun has completely entered their world?

    In that case, the world would be over.

    Not only spiritual cultivation is over, sects are over, but the social system of ordinary people is also over.

    Spells and supernatural powers are not only harmful to the spiritual cultivation of the sect, all things have spirits, and all things can be killed.

    So they are all considering whether to contact the authorities first, gather all their forces as much as possible, and prepare for resistance.

    ?Even the news from the previous sect master that Jia's soul lamp was extinguished did not dispel the worries and despair of the senior sects.

    Although it can be inferred according to normal logic that it should be Ming Jia who summoned the existence of "exotic demon gods" and killed those true kings and demon kings, but this process does not mean that Ming Jia can finally benefit, and he was also killed  The possibility of the "foreign demon god" dying in seconds is also very high.

    Therefore, the extinguishment of Ming Jia's soul lamp does not mean that the crisis is over.

    However, half an hour later, a call to Chu Zhenyan's mobile phone temporarily pulled the spiritual world out of the abyss of despair.

    After the phone call, Chu Zhenyan took the mobile phone and said to the elders and senior officials of Hongyanmen who were looking at him: "It's Chen Kuo, he explained that Jia summoned the 'foreign demon god', but the true kings and the demon king  Together, we blocked the 'foreign demon god' back. It's just"

    "Just" what, he didn't continue to say, but the elders and high-level people who heard this instantly understood.

    Obviously, the true king and those demon kings all fell in the process and sacrificed themselves.

    While they were all relieved by this news, they were also a little confused and worried for a while.

    Ten True Monarchs have fallen, or if Ming Jia is added, there are eleven True Monarchs.

    Counting the three True Monarchs who fell in the past year, there is now no True Monarch in the "Five Great Sects".

    It can be said that the overall high-end combat power of the domestic sects was wiped out overnight. If the spiritual power from the surrounding Southeast Asia penetrated, they might not be able to suppress each other like they did a year ago.

    As for the demon clan, because of this cooperation and because many demon kings also fell, there is no need to worry too much about conflicts.

    The biggest problem is that the entire way of doing things and the system of doing things in the sect world headed by the "five major sects" and the world of spiritual practice, which have been formed for tens of hundreds of years, may collapse.

    What's next?

    What should they do?

    This became the question that popped up in the minds of all sect spiritual practitioners.

    However, as Chu Zhenyan, who is now elected as the temporary suzerain by the elders, high-level officials, and many real spiritual cultivators of Hongyan Sect, she is not very panicked.

    He asked everyone to return to their respective positions, and the disciples who were out to slay demons and eliminate spirits did not need to rush back, so they should continue to do what they should do.

    Although he just got the news that when he knew that the Zhenjun was completely wiped out, he was as shocked as the other elders.

    But vaguely, he had an intuition that the sects and spiritual order in the country might not collapse. When Chen Kuo came back from the phone call, he was telling him this, and also asking him to come out and stabilize Hong Kong.  Yanmen, and even other authentic people's hearts.

    If other people may think, which onion is Chen Kuo? Why does he let a temporary suzerain of the "five major sects" stabilize people's hearts?

    But Chu Zhenyan didn't think so, hearing the hint from Chen Kuo on the phoneIt is impossible to have any critical influence in such an event.

    But what they didn't know was that when Chen Kuo was telling the "story", he was actually observing them all the time.

    Chen Kuo knew that among those high-level and real people from various sects, there must be some who knew the secret method of the previous sect, knew how these true masters of the major sects came, and knew that the major sects made offerings to the previous sect every year.  material" reason.  But he is not worried about being exposed, because he has spotted these people and dare not expose them.

    However, he did not intend to just let these people go. They would become the tools and materials consumed by Chen Kuo to establish a new order of spiritual practice, just like true kings like Zuo Chongzhe and Wei Wujing.

    Chen Kuo rehabilitated the hidden true monarch and regained the reputation he deserved for his master Wu Tiandao. However, for the sake of spiritual cultivation as a whole, it will not completely stink the streets, and most sects will not collapse directly.  People like Zuo Chongzhe left behind most of their reputations, and they didn't completely remove their fig leaf. They only gave them the name of being "bewitched" by Ming Jia, and asked them to use death to "salvate" themselves.

    However, this does not mean that the liquidation of the previous secret method is over.

    Those participants may be able to escape the judgment of conscience and the judgment of heaven, but they certainly cannot escape the judgment of Chen Kuo.

    "A year ago, several countries in Southeast Asia, as well as a certain island country in the east, and a certain big country in the West, all sent their own spiritual practitioners or instructed other spiritual practitioners to come to our southwest This time such a big incident happened in our country, they  There is a high probability that something will happen again. So the top priority is to gather a good manpower first, and go to the southwest to suppress those young people like a year ago."

    After telling the "story" and giving everyone some time to accept the result, Chen Kuo proposed the next plan.

    But as soon as he said this, a young real person couldn't help but said: "What cultivation level are you? Why do you arrange this matter?"

    Chen Kuo smiled and said, "I'm not making an arrangement, but just a suggestion. If you have any objections, you can raise them, and you can also talk about your ideas?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Zhenyan got up and said: "Our Hongyanmen support Chen Daoyou's opinion."

    ?The last case as the "host" was also voiced by acting deputy suzerain Guo Wei: "Our last case supported Chen Kuo."

    He directly omitted the "opinion", assuming that Chen Kuo was the leader.

    However, everyone knows that Guo Wei and Chen Kuo are sworn brothers, so it is understandable for him to say this. He has restrained himself without directly calling him big brother.

    "Our Long Qi Sect is willing to obey Chen Daoyou's arrangement." The person who spoke was Yang Ningpu of the Long Qi Sect. He is the representative of the Long Qi Sect.  , has explained many problems.

    Next, the representatives of White Wolf Valley and Daliang Sect also expressed their opinions one after another.

    Although the real kings are all destroyed now, these "five major sects" no longer have absolute strength to crush other ordinary famous orthodox sects, but these sects themselves have been operating for so many years, the resources are already thicker, and the people are also more powerful.  More, there are more spiritual cultivation in the realm of real people, including Qi cultivation, and their own foundation is not comparable to other small sects.

    In addition, this time the true kings can be said to have sacrificed to "save all the spiritual cultivation of all sects" and "save the world", and other sects naturally owe these sects who have sacrificed the true kings in righteousness.

    Therefore, the "five major sects" speak out, which is of great significance.

    But what surprised the young real person who questioned Chen Kuo at the beginning was that not only those sects who obviously had good friends with Chen Kuo and had a lot of cooperation expressed support for Chen Kuo, but even many young people who had no connection with Chen Kuo before  Zongmen also expressed their support very actively.

    The young Daoist suddenly thought that now that the true kings are all gone, the strongest combat power of each sect has become a Daoist. In the realm of a Daoist, external assistance often becomes the key to determining the outcome of a fight and actual combat power.

    Magical weapons and the like are hard to come by, and it is not so easy to find the right ones. Magical artifacts and various portable and easy-to-install magic circle kits have become the most effective and cheapest way to quickly improve your strength in a short period of time.

    Now, in the entire spiritual world, who can provide a large amount of this method?

    "Actually, what I mean is this matter is not right and wrong. Right now is the crisis of life and death in the spiritual world. Everyone must be united. I suggest that everyone form a big alliance of sects.  Donate money and resources, and hand them over to the leader. Chen Daoyou and all the true kings have done a lot to destroy the evil king Mingjia, and I would like to recommend Chen Daoyou as the leader" The young real man suddenly said loudly.

    This "sharp turn" made everyone unexpected, and looked back at him in amazement.

    However, he was very frank, raised his right hand high, and looked at Chen Kuo sincerely.sp; But he was very frank, raised his right hand, and looked at Chen Kuo sincerely.

 Text Chapter 324 Are you strong?

    , my secretary is a fox demon

    In the southwest, 20 kilometers west of Caiyun City, a dark-skinned man was strolling forward. He seemed to be walking slowly, but his actual moving speed was extremely fast.

    He has complex tattoos on his bald forehead and cheeks, and he wears a special robe wrapped in three colors of silk cloth. His two big feet are bare, but there is no soil on his feet. Wherever he walks, even  The soft mud did not leave any footprints.

    Sang Feng likes China very much, admires Chinese culture, and also likes the scenery and humanities of various cities and regions in China.

    Before he became Ta Xingli, that is, a spiritual practice in the realm of real people, he spent much longer time in China than in his own country.

    Of course, the most important thing is that there are very rich types of aura environments in various regions here. It is very cool to find a suitable aura environment for whatever cultivation route you want to take, and obtain various spiritual material resources.

    However, it has been more than forty years since Sang Feng entered the country last time.

    It's not that he didn't want to come, or didn't have time to come, but he didn't dare to come.

    After he became Ta Xingli, he was "invited" out of the country by people from the Zongmen. If he wanted to come to China, he had to submit an application to a non-governmental organization headed by the "Five Major Zongmen", explaining his specific intention and expected itinerary.  .

    He also applied, and said he wanted to practice and collect spiritual materials and resources, but he was rejected.

    In the past, communication was not as convenient as it is now. The application was written, and it took more than half a year just to send and receive emails.

    Although he was rejected, he didn't care, he just sneaked in. Anyway, the borders of the two countries are connected, and it is difficult for ordinary people to cross the border, but it is too easy for him to sneak in when he is spiritual.

    Then he was caught by the spiritual cultivator of the Zongmen. He was "Treading Benefit", which was equivalent to the cultivation base of a real person, but the other party was not a real person, but an ordinary spiritual cultivator, but in the application of spells and spiritual techniques  , in the use of various magic symbols, they are several levels stronger than him.

    So even though his cultivation base was a level higher than others, he was finally beaten by others.

    After he was defeated, all the magic weapons and spiritual materials he had on him were looted, and then he was kicked out of the border.

    Mental humiliation doesn't matter to him, but the plundering of cultivation resources makes him feel like a knife is piercing his heart.

    Why!  Why should he not be allowed to enter the country to practice? Does spiritual practice have to be divided into nationalities?

    He was not reconciled, so he sneaked in again not long after.

    This time his luck was even worse, he met the big demon directly, there was a "misunderstanding" between the two sides, and he was almost killed by the other party.

    Fortunately, a real person from the sect was hunting the big monster and rescued him.

    However, he was not grateful to the real person who saved him, because after saving him, the real person of the sect found out his identity, beat him up again, searched for all the spiritual materials and magic weapons on his body, and threw him out.  up the border.

    Not only did the gathering and hunting all the way become part-time jobs for others, but even his little savings were stripped away, not to mention that he was beaten badly this time, and even hurt his cultivation.  The loss was heavy, and he lost all his underwear, so after that, he really didn't dare to sneak in again, and he was a little psychologically disturbed.

    Later, he had an adventure in Dongying, and a few years ago, he finally jumped into the realm of the real king, and became the first "Shenluo envoy" in their entire country in the past fifty years, that is, according to the sect,  The so-called real king.

    But even so, he still dared not enter China again, because even the number of true emperors, not to mention all the sects, only the "five major sects" at the top of the row were already close to double digits.

    Moreover, those true kings of the family came from the real condensed Yin God. Unlike him, it was a coincidence. When it comes to actual combat methods, there will definitely be a big gap.

    What's more, he is far from being able to compare with the Zongmen Zhenjun in the accumulation of magic weapons and magic weapons.

    After he became a "Shenluo Envoy", it was easier for him to reveal his whereabouts, and it was easier for him to be discovered by Zongmen Zhenjun.  When the time comes to attract one or even several Zongmen True Monarchs to intercept and kill them, it is estimated that it will no longer be a matter of being taught a lesson.

    So because of the "Tang Taroga" incident, many witch masters and great wizards in Southeast Asia entered the country through the southwest, but he didn't join in the fun.

    Because his passport will definitely not be able to apply for entry into China, and he has already registered with the Zongmen. Whether it is at the official side or the Zongmen, as soon as he enters, it is a provocation or an invasion, and he will definitely suffer.  To head on.

    But now, those Zongmen True Monarchs are all finished, and no one can stop him.

    He is the first true king-level spiritual cultivator who came across the border, such asThe country is not where you should come.  "

    In front of him, a tall figure stood under the moonlight, looking at him indifferently.

    Sang Feng sneered, and said in Chinese: "National boundaries are just an excuse for you weak people to occupy more spiritual energy resources. For practitioners, the strong are always respected! Spiritual energy has no owner, and the strong get it."  !"

    "Do you think you are strong?" the man said indifferently.

    Sang Feng was a little annoyed. He is a "Shenluo envoy", which is equivalent to the cultivation level of a true king of the sect. If he is not a strong one, who is a strong one?

    But for some reason, he didn't say anything in the end, turned around and left directly, and didn't shoot at the person who seemed to have no real cultivation.

    He had a very strange feeling, that tall figure was like Pandora's box, once he did it, it might bring about some kind of mutation that he couldn't control.

    All of this was too weird, so weird that he even regretted coming here so early.

    But now that he has killed a lot of people, he must have formed an alliance with Liang Zi of the Zongmen, and the other party knows his name, so he just left without reconciliation.

    Let's take a look again, if there is still a true monarch in the sect, as long as he feels a little bit of the real monarch's breath, he will leave immediately and never miss it again.

    After those witch masters, great wizards, and even Dongying and Western spirits come to explore the way, he will come to pick up cheap.

    But a few minutes later, the person standing in front of him was still not the true king.

    A fat man, a child.

    Both are spiritual practitioners, but they don't even have the cultivation base of a real person.

    "Mi Mister Sang that that Pulizigou dog that?" The fat man with a round face said, and asked the child next to him in a low voice: "Weizhi, is my pronunciation correct?  ? Pulizigou, what¡¯s behind it?¡±

    The child also whispered: "Just say dog, he should understand what we mean."

    Sang Feng's eyes showed murderous intent, and the spiritual pressure around him rose sharply. He was still a little annoyed that he didn't attack the tall figure just now.

    Anyway, I have already killed so many people, so I don't care about killing these two little people who don't know how to live or die.

    But he suddenly discovered that the aura around him seemed to become sticky all of a sudden.

    It's like when a good swimmer paddles freely in the water, he suddenly finds that the water has turned into jelly!

    When he was surprised and bewildered, the boy on the opposite side also seemed to have discovered something, yelled "ah", and then started to cast spells.

    "Master, this guy is going to hit us! The signal to do it is here!"

    "Yeah, you go! I'll give you a rush!"

    "Hunyuan Qi! Spiritual Sword is Fa-rectifying! Senior Akuo! Help me!"

    Weizhi yelled and cast spells.

    Under the night sky, countless white lights came across the forest and gathered on Weizhi's head.

    Immediately afterwards, a three-meter-long sword wrapped in lightning was condensed.

    Sang Feng, who was not only restricted in his spiritual control, but also restricted in his body movements, looked in shock at the three-meter-long sword hanging above his head.

    If it's the Great Sword of Spiritual Qi under the Spiritual Vision Realm, it's not surprising. He himself can also condense very gorgeous spiritual powers and attacks. This little boy is obviously using the magic circle to cast spells, using strength to perform actions, which is a bit exaggerated  The effects of spiritual spells and spells are also normal.

    But what shocked him was that this great sword was not a spirit, but a real body!

    is an entity that any normal person can see!

    What kind of spell, what kind of formation, can condense such a solid sword?  !

    Wait, the bigger question now is, why does the surrounding aura freeze?  Why is his body frozen?

    "Cut!"

    After the little boy shouted angrily, Sang Feng couldn't think any more.

    When the big sword fell, he couldn't cast spells or move, and watched the big sword fall towards him. In the scorching heat, his body and Yinshen were cut off at the same time.

    A few hundred meters away, dozens of spiritual corrections from various sects gathered rapidly.

    They also clearly saw the great lightning sword hanging in the air, and saw the great sword chopping down.

    Then, under the spiritual vision world, a light blue shock wave was released from the location where it fell, sweeping across the field.

    This light blue aura shock wave is not fatal. If it is an ordinary person, they may only feel inexplicably startled, and then feel nothing.

    But for spiritual practice, especially spiritual practice with strong inspiration, this spiritual shock wave will make them feel as if their internal organs have been shaken, and they feel uncomfortable all over.

    However, this discomfort will not last long, and it will recover soon.

    However, the psychological impact is greater and more lasting than the physical and inspirational impact.

    Because they all know that this is the fall of a real king.

    That sword just now killed Zhenjun directly?  !

    For a long time, the idea that only the real king can fight against the real king has penetrated into the cognition of every spiritual practice, and it is considered to be an unchangeable common sense.

    But now, they didn't even have a True Monarch, and they actually killed an invading True Monarch with the magic circle!  ?

    Chen Kuo said that he would take them to kill Zhenjun, did he really kill him?  ?After a while, I feel uncomfortable all over.

    However, this discomfort will not last long, and it will recover soon.

    However, the psychological impact is greater and more lasting than the physical and inspirational impact.

    Because they all know that this is the fall of a real king.

    That sword just now killed Zhenjun directly?  !

    For a long time, the idea that only the real king can fight against the real king has penetrated into the cognition of every spiritual practice, and it is considered to be an unchangeable common sense.

    But now, they didn't even have a True Monarch, and they actually killed an invading True Monarch with the magic circle!  ?

    Chen Kuo said that he would take them to kill Zhenjun, did he really kill him?  ?

 Text Chapter 325: Magic System

    Kanshu.com,

    Before Zuo Chongzhe, Wei Wujing and other ten real monarchs formed a group in the Northwest Desert to track down Mingjia and discover the last secret stronghold, Chen Kuo had already carried out three batches of trial production of the test array according to the customization requirements of Hongyanmen.  and field layout.

    The scope of the first batch of layouts is mostly in areas suspected of having "fragments of ancient secret treasures" or the last secret stronghold.

    It is precisely because of this that the short-term aura fluctuation of the "Ancient Secret Treasure Fragment" in Cheng'an City was discovered, and after Sun Hao rushed over, he was instantly killed by the summoned "Exotic Demon God".

    The layout scope of the second batch and the third batch includes the southwest, northwest, southeast, and eastern coastal areas.

    What Chen Kuo told Hongyanmen at the time was to prevent the "fragments of ancient secret treasures" from being taken out of the country.

    Then Chen Kuo "accidentally" discovered that his detection array can not only detect "ancient secret treasure fragments", but also detect spiritual cultivation from real people to real kings, with an adjustable range.

    What happened in the northwest, after the True Monarchs were all wiped out, as a survivor, Chen Kuo organized most of the sects to hold a meeting, and raised the possibility that the True Monarchs from the surrounding East Asian and Southeast Asian countries might take the opportunity to invade and seize spiritual resources.

    Chen Kuo called on all the sects to organize their personnel to station at the southwestern border where the real king is most likely to invade in this critical autumn of life and death, and to give a head-on blow to the real king or real spiritual master who dares to invade, and to kill chickens and monkeys.

    Although the first time, under the leadership of several major sects, everyone responded positively.

    But to be honest, what everyone thinks is just to beat up the invading ordinary spiritual cultivators or real person-level advanced cultivators. There is no possibility of resistance to that kind of real-lord-level cultivators.

    It is the "common sense" of spiritual practice that only the real king can fight against it.

    However, they didn't feel that they would meet the True Monarch at the time. After all, those foreign True Monarchs wanted to invade, and it wasn't just to slaughter ordinary sect disciples like them, and they might not be able to intercept them if they wanted to.

    But when the various sects really deployed their manpower for the so-called temporary sect alliance to conduct a unified command, Chen Kuo suddenly told them that this time he was summoned from the evil king Mingjia and the fall of many real kings and demon kings.  In the process, I realized some "new magic concepts" that are different from the traditional magic system.

    Moreover, although all the "Ancient Secret Treasure Fragments" were destroyed this time, there were still some special and alienated items left at the scene where the True Monarch fell.

    So he is going to use these alienated items and the "new magic concept" he realized to set up a magic circle that can kill the real king.

    To be honest, these words frighten the spiritual cultivation of various sects under the unified command of Chen Kuo and the others. In the past, the sects could suppress the spiritual cultivation organizations of other countries in the surrounding Southeast Asia, so that they would not dare to invade and rob spiritual resources.  , relying on Zhenjun's absolute superiority in numbers.

    Especially in the past few decades, not only the country has developed rapidly in terms of economy and technology, but also sects have developed rapidly. True kings have emerged one after another, which is already more than the total number of true kings in all surrounding areas.

    Such a strong high-end spiritual strength can naturally deter Xiaoxiao, so that those who are in the realm of true kings will not dare to cross the border without the permission of the sect.

    But now the times have changed, and the real kings of the sect are all gone!

    Speaking of ordinary spiritual practice, there is not such a big aura shock, and you can block the news, so be prepared to talk about it first, maybe after ten or twenty years, there will be a new generation of real kings to take the lead.

    However, with the fall of the real monarch and the fall of the demon king, it is impossible to seal the large-scale aura shock, and the surrounding real monarchs must know it all at once.

    Under this general trend, it is indeed the best choice for domestic sects to gather together to keep warm. From emphasizing their own cultivation to emphasizing the assistance of foreign objects such as magic weapons and magic circles, it is also the general trend. Therefore, everyone is also interested in the temporary alliance led by Chen Kuo.  is supported as much as possible.

    They originally thought that what Chen Kuo said about defending against the enemy in the Southwest was just a show for the spiritual cultivators of other countries who coveted domestic spiritual energy resources.  Respective status and new cooperation system.

    Unexpectedly, Chen Kuo actually planned to kill Zhenjun?

    Most sect spiritual practitioners thought that Chen Kuo was crazy.

    However, the representatives of those big sects, led by Chu Zhenyan, Yang Ningpu, Guo Wei, Qiu Lindong and others, all had no opinion and chose to support Chen Kuo without principle.

    These people really think that Chen Kuo's sudden "enlightenment" of the bullshit "magic circle" can help them kill the real king?

    When Chen Kuo proposed that important people sign up voluntarily to test his "Slaying God Formation", these people really rushed to be the first.I saw the list of spiritual practitioners who intercepted the sacrifice of "Shinra Envoy" Sang Pen from the statistics.

    As an elder of Hongyan Sect, and a business-oriented elder who is mainly responsible for cooperating with various sects, Chu Zhenyan recognized all the names on the list at a glance.

    These people, without exception, are all real people, and without exception, they are all senior disciples or even elders in various sects.

    Chu Zhenyan suddenly understood something, and thinking of some previous guesses, she dispelled the idea of ??proposing to Chen Kuo to control the "land where the true king fell".

    Perhaps Materials are really not the factor that restricts Chen Kuo from arranging a large formation

    In fact, this time when we went to the southwest, although various proposals and plans were put forward and formulated by Chen Kuo, the nominal leader was still Chu Zhenyan, the acting suzerain of Hongyanmen.

    After all, in terms of seniority, cultivation, seniority, and influence among the sects, Chen Kuo is still far behind. If he hadn't become a witness and the ultimate survivor of the true king's demise, it would have been difficult to do so.  Go to the "main stage".

    If it weren't for the fact that Chen Kuo had a strong network before, many representatives of sects including Chu Zhenyan supported him, and his proposals and plans would not have won the approval of most spiritual practitioners.

    But after Weizhi used Chen Kuo's "God Slaying Formation" for a while, everything changed.

    Now even the most brainless and visionless spiritual cultivators of sects can see that Chen Kuo will definitely be the most critical figure in the spiritual realm in the "post-five sect era" in the future.

    They originally thought that after all the Zongmen Zhenjun fell, the times had changed.  But what I didn't expect was that the times have indeed changed, but what has changed is not the comparison of strength, but the entire aura system.

    So when everyone got together again and Chen Kuo spoke, there was no need for Chu Zhenyan, Qiu Lindong, Guo Wei and others to stand for him on behalf of the sect.  order" expression and status.

    Chen Kuo first reported the names of those spiritual cultivators who had sacrificed with "sadness", saying that the new sect alliance in the future will definitely be responsible for the settlement expenses of these disciples, and they died to protect everyone.

    Soon someone couldn't bear it anymore and asked if there were any restrictions on the "Slaying God Formation", what kind of people could use it, and how many materials were needed to arrange it.

    Chen Kuo said that the key materials are the alienated materials found in the places where the true kings fell, but he has found a way to make those alienated materials, and it is not necessary for the true kings to fall to obtain them.

    In addition, although the "God Slaying Formation" is very powerful, it can be used as long as it is for spiritual practice, but it also consumes a lot of energy, and it is more complicated and time-consuming to arrange, and its use area is also limited.

    But as you all know, the most famous product of Duobao is the "portable and easy-to-install magic circle kit", so there will definitely be a "magic circle kit" with similar functions and powers for everyone in the future.

    And the magic circle is just a way to realize spells. If power reduction is not considered, refining magic tools, magic weapons, and even talismans can also achieve these spell effects to a certain extent.

    The last words really drove all the sect spiritualists crazy.

    No matter how weakened it is, it is already quite terrifying to change from a magic circle that can instantly kill a true king to a magic weapon that can defeat or injure a real person's spiritual cultivation at once.

    To a certain extent, Chen Kuo's words indicate that even if the real kings of the sects in the country are completely wiped out, the overall strength will still be greatly improved.

    In the future, the direction of their research may no longer be self-cultivation, but magic tools, magic weapons, talismans and even magic circles.

    But Chen Kuo also poured water on them in the end. The current new spell system, the spell effect brought by it is no longer the effect of pure spirit vision, no longer the effect of pure spirit body, but directly from the yin.  Yang, a spell that straddles two worlds.

    That is to say, even ordinary people, even if they don't open the "eye of the sky", they can still see the real magic effect - just like the great sword suspended in the air before.

    Therefore, in the future, the spiritual world must cooperate more closely with the government, and many things must be re-declared to the government to avoid unnecessary disturbances and influences during the casting process.

    And Duobao Company will not completely let go of the product supply of the "new magic system". Only those who meet the requirements of the new sect alliance, or even the spiritual qualifications that will be formulated with the official in the future, can be eligible for purchase and use.

    However, no one in these sect spiritual cultivators raised any objections. First, they knew that it was useless to mention it. Second, they felt that people like themselves must be able to meet the requirements.  good thing

 Text Chapter 326: The Era of Equipment Repair (Part 1)

    ,

    Chen Kuo had considered a long time ago that after avenging his master and Xiao Zhu's family, he would start to establish a new cultivation system.

    ?Using yang attribute cultivation to replace the original yin attribute cultivation system that has lasted for thousands of years all over the world, so that it can better adapt to today's aura environment of heaven and earth.

    However, it is not so easy to cultivate the spiritual energy of the yang attribute.

    Human consciousness itself exists above the Yin spirit, and driving the Yin spirit to indirectly link the Yin spirit energy is the most direct and mature method of casting spells and spirits.

    Qi cultivation with strong inspiration and the ability to directly condense aura can rely on Yin spirits to directly connect with the aura of Yin attributes, while those with poor inspiration need to use some medium, such as magic weapons, magic tools, and talismans.  an excite.

    After Chen Kuo was struck by lightning, under the protection of Zhu Li's instinctive use of the "Nine Heavens Yinhua Lock", his Yin spirit was protected by a layer of the most Yin aura, preventing his Yin spirit from being wiped out.

    At the same time, because his yin spirit is also somewhat special, he has established a dynamic balance system of yin and yang in the body.

    This small system of dynamic balance of yin and yang is very special. It can't be established by just some human "nine-turn penalty thunder" and then protected by the most yin aura of "nine-day silver flower lock".

    Ordinary people, even spiritual cultivators and true monarchs with very high levels of cultivation, will either lose their souls and spirits immediately, or forcefully rely on the most yin aura of the "Nine Heavens Yinhua Lock" to resist the penalty thunder.

    What is special about Chen Kuo is that his yin spirit has the characteristics of facing the sun, which is what his master called "nine generations of virgins".

    In fact, the so-called "nine generations of boys" are nothing more than the reflection of a certain type of Yin spirit on the Yin-Yang road of heaven and earth-the spiritual circle believes that this "yin spirit and yang orientation" characteristic must be the child of the previous lives.  The male body will die if it is not broken, and the yang body, the carrier of the yin spirit, has not been sufficiently reconciled with yin and yang, so it naturally forms a yang characteristic.

    Therefore, the so-called "Ninth Boy" is a standard name, and "Ninth" is a description of the degree, which is the peak and the highest, and there is no "Ten".

    However, after Chen Kuo took control of Yin and Yang, he realized that the so-called past life and the like were nonsense.

    It is true that after a person dies, if the yin spirits do not become evil spirits, evil spirits, etc., and are trapped in the load, they will enter the great cycle of heaven and earth aura and become part of the newly born yin spirits. It seems to be a kind of  inherited.

    But Chen Kuo knows that this has nothing to do with the previous life or the current life. Just like the human body buried in the ground after death, it will also become the nutrient of the soil, absorbed by plants, and then eaten, decomposed and absorbed by animals.  The element went through a cycle and became part of a new physical body again.

    His "nine generations virgin" characteristic is actually a relatively rare yin spirit characteristic.

    But it also means that it is impossible to pass on his yang attribute cultivation method.

    However, after seeing the yin and yang avenue of heaven and earth, Chen Kuo found other ways to let others use yang attribute aura.

    By creating Yang-type creations as "translations" between Yang-type aura and Yin-type aura, he can initially make some creations with preset Yang-type spells for people to use.

    Then as everyone's understanding of yang-genre spells deepens, he can open up more ways to control yang-genre creations, allowing these spiritual practitioners to use their ingenuity and experience in the yin-genus aura system to use his yang-genre creations to  Design more yang spells.

    It seems that he has become a "tool man" for all spiritual practices, but in fact all spiritual practices have become his "tool man".

    However, he can't just throw out the creations of the yang attribute, distribute them, and tell everyone to use them. He doesn't want to expose himself, and this method can't gain the trust of other spiritual practitioners.

    So he designed a step-by-step process, first let everyone take a look at "power".

    It is also a good time to take this opportunity to shock those spiritual practitioners who are ready to move around and want to come to the country to grab spiritual resources.

    At the same time, he can also use the hands of those spiritual practitioners to eliminate those who are not true kings, but they have always known the "last secret method" before, and have been helping the evil, contributing to that "secret method", and even becoming candidates for the "secret method".

    In the past, if Chen Kuo wanted to determine whether someone was related to something and how deep the connection was, he would have to conduct multiple investigations and collect evidence, but now as long as he can meet people face to face, he can directly spy on the world  Yin Yang Dao connects with it to determine the degree of connection of the other party in a certain matter.

    Getting rid of them is not only the follow-up of Chen Kuo's revenge, but also for the new sect system to be more "clean" in the future.

    the"Mechanical Cultivation" is not something that can be done by any kind of spiritual practice. Candidates for the generals of each sect need to be reported to the sect alliance and go through multiple assessments and selections before they can be qualified.

    After obtaining the qualification, you still need to study, but what you learn is not the method of using the "Yang Attribute Magical Artifact", but the usage norms of the "Yang Attribute Magical Artifact", that is, what type of "Yang Attribute Magical Artifact" can be used on what occasion and under what circumstances.  There are specific requirements and regulations on what types of "Yang genus magic tools" cannot be used.

    These requirements and regulations were not set by Chen Kuo, Duobao Company, or Zongmen Alliance themselves, but with official participation¡ªChen Kuo took the initiative to seek official supervision.

    Because compared with yin-type spells, yang-type spells have one of the biggest characteristics, that is, spells no longer only exist in the realm of spiritual vision, not only those with strong inspirations or those who have opened the "eyes of the sky" can see them, basically all spells have  Reality horizon effects visible to the naked eye.

    With the popularity of "Yang Attribute Artifacts" and the increase of "New Artifact Repairs", more and more Yang Attribute spells will inevitably be seen or even photographed by ordinary people, so these things must be arranged first.  Make a report first

    Northwest, Zhiyun Town, 20 kilometers south.

    Xiao Jiamiao squatted on the side of the road holding a sesame seed cake, gasping for air, biting it in small bites, and squinting at the distance.

    Strictly speaking, the first batch of "new equipment repairers" have not yet fully "graduated" and have not obtained the "monk certificate".

    But Xiao Jiamiao is an exception. Like Weizhi and other spiritual practitioners, she was given a small stove by Chen Kuo and customized a "Yang Attribute Magical Artifact" or "Yang Attribute Magic Circle" one-on-one.  Practice habits, spell characteristics, customized a lot of supernatural spells.

    After all, spiritual intruders from abroad will not wait until they come again just because they haven't finished training "new equipment repairers".

    Weizhi, Qiu Lindong and others are all stationed in some areas where they may smuggle people and cross the border alone. Chen Kuo did not equip them with many "Yang Attribute Magical Artifacts", mainly according to their "defense zone" to arrange for them  Created the "Yang genus magic circle".

    With such a "Yang Attribute Formation", the real king can come in seconds.

    But Xiao Jiamiao is different, she is a "mobile force", so her elder brother Chen Kuo gave her a lot of "yang magic weapons", it is not an exaggeration to say that she is armed to the teeth.

    Zhiyun Town is not a sacred place for spiritual practice, and there is no sect that has established a mountain gate nearby, but recently, many domestic and foreign spiritual practitioners have gathered here.

    Because this is the only way to go to the desert area of ??"the place where the true king fell", "the last secret stronghold", "Ming Jia summoned the foreign demon god", and "the place where the demon king died".

    Many spiritual practitioners believe that Chen Kuo and Duobao's company can suddenly enter the field of yang aura, and it must be the foreign demon god or "ancient secret treasure" summoned by Mingjia at that time, which brought some special existence, so Chen Kuo picked it up.  cheap.

    So they all thought of this crucial place to see if they could find any clues.

    Xiao Jiamiao has already dealt with two foreign spiritual practitioners in this place, one successfully "persuades him to return", and the other directly kills the former - the former entered the country with a tourist visa, and after being defeated, he also admitted defeat and was able to save his life  .

    Xiao Jiamiao, who was squatting on the side of the road eating cakes, felt something, looked up at the distant horizon, and found an off-road vehicle, and immediately accelerated the speed of eating the cakes, and ate the whole cake in a short time  .

    However, because he ate too fast and choked, Xiao Jiamiao got up and walked towards the middle of the road while coughing.

    After the off-road vehicle drove in, I saw a beautiful girl coughing and standing in the middle of the road with her arms outstretched, as if she wanted to stop the vehicle.

    The off-road vehicle slowed down slightly, but soon, the driver stepped on the accelerator, and the car slammed into the girl.

    Xiao Jiamiao quickly turned sideways to pass the speeding off-road vehicle, her eyes were a little cold.

    She took out a round stone pellet from her trouser pocket, squeezed it hard, turned it into powder, and then blew it forward.

    On the off-road vehicle, a middle-aged man with gold-rimmed glasses and a crew-cut head frowned and looked at the rearview mirror. After seeing the girl's movements, he was nervous at first, and then relaxed, because he didn't feel the aura shock.  No sign of spell casting.

    But in the next second, his expression changed, because the girl was no longer visible in the rearview mirror¡ªthe wind and sand were blowing in behind the car.

 Text Chapter 327: The Era of Equipment Repair (Part 2)

    ,

    In the rearview mirror, he couldn't see the road behind him at all, and a swirl of dust was like a giant python that just broke out of the ground, staring at him and chasing and biting him.

    The middle-aged man who was driving was stunned. He realized early in the morning that the beautiful girl standing in the middle of the road was a spiritual practitioner, so instead of slowing down and stopping, he kicked the accelerator and hit her.

    He was not surprised that the girl could escape.

    But he didn't expect that the girl could directly control the dust?  !

    Strictly speaking, earth and even metal spells can also stir up sand and dust in the desert, but the dust behind him has no aura fluctuations at all!  In his opinion, there is no trace of any spell cast!

    In addition, no matter how you say it, a small-scale sandstorm of this degree must be at least a real person or above with a powerful magic weapon, or even a real king to cast spells. That beautiful girl doesn't look so high-level  spiritual practice?  !

    However, it was too late for him to make more guesses, because after the dust caught up with his off-road vehicle, his car was blown away.

    Chinese spiritualityit's scary!

    After a period of dizziness and trance, the middle-aged man finally struggled to get out of the overturned off-road vehicle.

    ?Because of the non-load-bearing body and the reinforced a-pillar, even if it was rolled over by sand and dust for a few times, it did not deform much. The driver wearing a seat belt looked embarrassed, but his life was safe.

    After stumbling up, the middle-aged man could no longer find his gold-rimmed glasses, and looked up at the girl who was walking slowly, with a somewhat ferocious expression.

    Xiao Jiamiao's skin is very fair, her small face is still a little baby fat, her eyes are big and bright, her black hair is tied into a refreshing ponytail, she looks cute, even a little silly.

    If you hadn't seen the scene just now, but only looked at the current scene, you might think that this cute and silly girl saw the car accident and came to help.

    However, the middle-aged man was obviously not bewitched by Xiao Jiamiao's cute appearance, he knew very well what kind of terrible spiritual practice this was.

    "Baga Yaluo! #@&amp;amp;*%£¤#@"

    A large pile of Japanese popped out, Xiao Jiamiao stopped in her tracks, and stared her already round eyes even more round, making her look even cuter.

    If it weren't for the special spells she practiced, she would probably blurt out now: "It's Dongying Silver?!"

    She knew that the Lingxiu she was going to intercept this time was from a foreign country, but she didn't know which country it was from. She didn't expect it to be from Japan.

    There are many grievances and grievances between the spiritual cultivation of Japan and the spiritual cultivation of domestic sects. Although in the past 20 to 30 years, the real monarchs of domestic sects have grown explosively, and the high-end combat power of sects is number one in the world. Although other countries covet  The spiritual energy resources in this continent, I think it is because of the rich resources that so many true kings are born.

    High-level spiritual practitioners from Japan and the West dare not come here themselves, but often send and buy various agents to test them out. There are spiritual practitioners from neighboring countries, as well as domestic spiritual practitioners and even ordinary people who are greedy for small profits.

    Like the "Tongta Luoga" incident last time, it was so big, so many spiritual practices from Southeast Asia tried to enter the country, and among them were the spiritual forces from Japan and the West who were behind the scenes.

    Therefore, spiritual cultivators of sects like Xiao Jiamiao have always had a bad impression of Eastern and Western spiritual cultivators.

    As soon as he heard the Japanese, and it was cursed in Japanese, Xiao Jiamiao's murderous intent immediately increased by 50%.

    Regarding the intrusion spiritual practice, Chen Kuo told them to decide on their own depending on the situation.

    Some evil cultivators with a lot of bad deeds and full of evil, if they are detected when they enter the country, and Chen Kuo knows the exact identity of the other party in advance, he will inform them first and let them "shoot and kill".  And if Chen Kuo didn't confirm his identity, let them judge how to deal with it according to the actual situation.

    The simplest way of judging is to "fight the other with the same way" - if the other party kills, you can also kill.

    Therefore, when Lingxiu stepped on the accelerator to speed up and was about to hit Xiao Jiamiao, she had already sentenced this guy to death in her heart, so that the next dust spell was to kill him!

    The sand dust spell failed to accomplish any merit, but looking at it now, it was an Dongying spiritual cultivator, and Xiao Jiamiao had once again accumulated the murderous aura he had just cast.

    ? After the middle-aged man finished cursing in Japanese, he put his hands together and made a tactic.

    Under the spiritual vision, a huge rosary appeared above his head, but each rosary was a white skull.

    Following the middle-aged man's spellcasting, the eye sockets of each white skull glowed with blood, looking very evil.

    Xiao?" expression, she never expected that the magic effect erupted from the one-time yang magic weapon given to her by her elder brother would be so so weird and terrifying.

    In fact, I can't say that I didn't expect it at all, because the eldest brother did tell her: This trick can make the target's whole body grow chrysanthemums!

    But at that time she didn't realize at all that chrysanthemums all over her body were such a terrifying picture!

    After the surrounding spirit skeletons were covered with spirit chrysanthemums, they stopped moving, and then with the disintegration of the spirit chrysanthemums, the bodies of those skeletons also disappeared.

    As for Dongying Lingxiu, after the chrysanthemums grew, those chrysanthemums also began to dissipate.

    After the chrysanthemums dissipated, Dongying Lingxiu's physical body also disappeared, dust to ashes, dust to dust, even the clothes were only fragmented, and other items, as long as they were stained with a little spiritual energy, completely dissipated.

    It took only a few minutes from encounter to completion, but Xiao Jiamiao was really shocked.

    She has already used eight kinds of disposable yang magic tools given by her elder brother to cast spells, but every time it can open her eyes.

    She looked down at the nine dried chrysanthemums still lying in the silk bag, and felt a little frightened looking at them. These thousands of pear trees no, the chrysanthemums are blooming, so try not to use them next time.

    But without this trick, these chrysanthemums can still be used, because with these dried chrysanthemums, there are still many magical powers that can be used.

    In addition to "Thousands of trees and thousands of chrysanthemums bloom", she can also sing "Chrysanthemum Terrace" with these dried chrysanthemums. These dried chrysanthemums will directly form a huge city of chrysanthemums.  The range will be larger.

    In this chrysanthemum city, she can restrict all yin aura, which is equivalent to abolishing all spiritual spells that use yin aura, and becomes an ordinary person, who can only use fists and fight on a physical level.

    Even she can mix and match these dried chrysanthemums by herself through other "dharma spells", and use them in combination to develop various magical spells.

    The eldest brother told her that these dried chrysanthemums, and other disposable genital instruments, matched her "silent spells" very well, and she could study and figure out how to match and use them by herself.

    When the eldest brother distributed the custom-made yang-type artifacts to several of their sworn brothers and sisters, after knowing the efficacy of these yang-type artifacts, Qiu's eyes almost protruded with envy.  Is Yaomei the eldest brother's long-lost sister The treatment is completely different. Yaomei's magical weapons are almost 108, and he can mix and match freely. As the third brother, he only has two Yang  It belongs to the magic weapon, and it still has fixed supernatural powers, the elder brother is eccentric!  Big brother said in his heart that it must have a magnet, and it is oblique!

    But to be honest, when the eldest brother said that she could combine and use those dried chrysanthemum magic tools with the "Fayan Mantra" at will, the first usage scenario that popped up in her mind was to make all the dried chrysanthemums into tea, and then  Pick up the teacup and respect the sky:

    "Drink this cup of chrysanthemum tea! Set off fireworks for my old lady!"

    Of course, this kind of dickish scene can only be imagined, she doesn't dare to try it.

    After retying the silk bag and putting it in his pocket, Xiao Jiamiao took out his mobile phone and reported the situation in the group.

    But as soon as she picked up the phone, the ringtone rang. Seeing that it was the eldest brother, she quickly connected.

    "Have you just used the Dharma spell?"

    "Used!"

    "Well, book a ticket and come back."

    "Ah? Is everything all right here? Have no other foreign spiritual practitioners come over? I still have a lot of magical artifacts that are useless?"

    "I will send someone to replace you, there are more important things, you must come back."

    "oh!"

    The spiritual world is setting off a spellcasting revolution dominated by yang magic tools, and the demon world is also undergoing similar changes.

    The five demon kings followed Zongmen Zhenjun to the northwest to search for "ancient secret treasure fragments" and together prevented Ming Jia from summoning the "exotic demon god", but four of them fell, and only the purple-tailed phoenix escaped by chance.

    But even the purple-tailed phoenix master was seriously injured and began a long retreat to heal his wounds.

    Because of the cooperation between the five demon kings and the true king, the battle between the demon clan and the sect was temporarily slowed down.

    However, many demons, great demons, and even demon kings are restless and want to take advantage of this opportunity to expand the influence of demons and seize resources.

    However, the purple-tailed phoenix master retreated to recuperate, which does not mean that the demon world has entered a period of power vacuum.

    There are nine great demon generals under the command of the Purple Tail Phoenix Lord, all of whom are transformed into great demons, but they have very powerful magic weapons, which can directly suppress the demon king.

    After the two demon kings were suppressed successively, and more than a dozen big demons were beaten back to their original forms and imprisoned, there was no difference in the entire demon world.

    The organizers of the Demon World Alliance headed by Xianmen, Yu Xiaobai, and Ying Wuya are all adhering to the plan and guidance plan set by Chen Kuo to carry out the integration of the demon world.

    For the demon world, Chen Kuo is not as patient as he is for the sect. There is only one word, that is: fight.

    Or: kill.

    Anyway, if you dare to resist and raise objections, you will kill them directly.

    ? Use absolute strength to crush, implement new cultivation methods, and implement new organizational methods.?, the entire demon world no longer has any different voices.

    The organizers of the Demon World Alliance headed by Xianmen, Yu Xiaobai, and Ying Wuya are all adhering to the plan and guidance plan set by Chen Kuo to carry out the integration of the demon world.

    For the demon world, Chen Kuo is not as patient as he is for the sect. There is only one word, that is: fight.

    Or: kill.

    Anyway, if you dare to resist and raise objections, you will kill them directly.

    ? Use absolute strength to crush, implement new cultivation methods, and implement new organizational methods.

 Text Chapter 328: The Era of Equipment Repair (Part 2)

    ,

    The world of demons is more chaotic and brutal than that of the spiritual world. To some extent, it still follows the law of animals in the wild - the law of the jungle.

    Moreover, there is no strong organization like Zongmen. Many monster clans don't even know how many monsters there are and what their cultivation bases are. Only a few monster kings can know how many big monsters there are in the whole monster clan.  .

    As for the monsters who do not belong to any monster clan and cultivated by themselves, they are even more uncommon, and the proportion of them is much higher than that of human casual practitioners.

    Chen Kuo's purge of demons was divided into several stages.

    The first stage is to directly suppress and forcibly change all the demon cultivation methods, and register their identities and incorporate them into the newly established demon alliance.

    This naturally caused a lot of backlash or resistance. Most monsters are bloodthirsty in the process of cultivation, especially those monsters that were ferocious predators before they were born into demons. This is especially true. Let them modify their cultivation methods,  very difficult.

    However, for Chen Kuo, he has no motivation to educate these demons, they themselves are going to be liquidated.

    Therefore, the means of promoting new cultivation methods, new organizational forms, and identity forms is to fight all the way and convince them with strength.

    And this method is actually more in line with the monster's consistent cognition, and it is easier for them to accept it.

    After this round of hammering, Chen Kuo let the idle door open the second stage:

    Feed candy.

    In essence, their new cultivation method is similar to the current sect's "device cultivation" and is based on the Yang attribute of spiritual energy.

    It's just that Lingxiu uses the Yang attribute magic weapon made by Chen Kuo to cultivate the Yang attribute aura, while the demon's cultivation method is to cultivate himself into a "Yang attribute magic weapon".

    The latter is of course more difficult, but all demons are born with "qi cultivation", and those who can give birth to spirits are "chosen ones", unlike human spiritual cultivation, which basically goes against the sky, so relatively speaking, it is more difficult.  talented.

    However, this method of cultivating oneself into a Yang Attribute Magical Artifact does not just require a formula or a secret, it must be obtained from the Yang Attribute Magical Artifact seeds distributed by Chen Kuo.

    At the beginning, those monsters who didn't know the truth were very repulsive, but they couldn't hold back Xianmen and they were strong. It was up to them to choose whether to cultivate or die¡ªso most of them honestly began to practice according to the seeds of the yang magic weapon.

    As a result, after the cultivation, these monsters suddenly discovered that, what the hell, the cultivation method of this yang magic weapon is so awesome!  With this set of spells, not only are their strengths far superior to those of the original fellow cultivators, but they can also transform into forms faster than the demons whose cultivation level is lower than that of the great demons!

    Being able to transform faster is too attractive to the demon.

    This not only means being able to cultivate a richer spell system, but also means being able to enter and leave the colorful world of human beings.

    However, in the demon alliance established by Chen Kuorang Xianmen, Yu Xiaobai, and Ying Wuya, all monsters must establish their identity information, and they must accept official supervision after they transform into human beings.  Things will be severely punished.

    Many monsters were very repulsed by this at first, but after they obtained their officially recognized identities and were able to appear in human society in the form of avatars, they all became "really fragrant".

    The spells cultivated are stronger, can transform into form earlier, and are not subject to the limitation of cultivation resources at all. There is no need to fight or fight with other monsters, and there is no need to fight with Zongmen Lingxiu or run for their lives to hide.  In the end, if they can still be officially recognized by human beings and have a serious status, the monsters can only shout:

    Long live the Demon League!

    And then, in the third stage, Chen Kuo will let the monsters who entered human society in a "formal form" through transformation to perform tasks required by the sect or the government, such as some special affairs in fire protection, environmental protection, and public safety, which are in line with their needs.  Once the demon possesses certain supernatural powers, the official can apply for assistance through special channels.

    If the spiritual practitioners of the Zongmen need help when exorcising spirits or arresting non-regular demons, they can also ask these "regular demons" with status to send out their assistance.

    In fact, the authorities were very hesitant about granting the legal status to the Transformation Demon at first.

    But Chen Kuo finally convinced the official people that the existence of demons is an objective reality anyway, and their ability to transform is also a reality. Instead of letting them appear scattered in human society and mix among ordinary people, it is better to guide them through more standardized regulations  The presence.

    Chen Kuo also promised that one spiritual disciple of the Zongmen Alliance could correspond to one great monster of the Demon League. The former would be responsible for the integration of the latter into human society, while the latter would assist the former in his spiritual practice activities. When the official needs assistance, the Zongmen  Sect disciples come to communicate with members of the Demon League and assign tasks.

    here??I met "Lao Gao" in the small building where Weizhi Fuchong, his master and his apprentice, and Yu Xiaobai lived successively.

    This small building has been bought by Chen Kuo. Before that, there was a sun creation of Chen Kuo on the top floor, which was named "A Kuomen Vegetable Garden" by Gan Fanniu.

    And now, the Yang creation of the "Akuomen Vegetable Garden" on the top floor still exists, but it has shrunk a lot, only less than one-tenth of the original size.

    The rooms on the top floor have also been redecorated and furnished, especially one of the rooms where the door was completely sealed.

    The room is quite big, nearly 30 square meters, a big TV, a latest game console, a computer desk, a large monitor on the table, a host with high configuration and a price of 39975, and the unit price is all in  Four-digit peripherals.

    There is no bed in the room, only a large sofa facing the TV.

    At this time, Duanmu Yuan, the main purple-tailed phoenix in human form, was lying on a comfortable large leather sofa, with his bipods resting on the table in front of the sofa, playing with a game controller.

    Yes, this room is the "cell" where Duanmuyuan used to "serve her sentence".

    Because of the whole process of integrating the forces of the Yaozu before, and later joining forces between the Yaozu and Zongmen Zhenjun to go to Mingjia Zhenjun's secret stronghold, Duanmu Yuan's performance made Chen Kuo very satisfied.

    So after everything was over, Chen Kuo also allowed her to make some choices and suggestions on the arrangement of her "cell".

    Just like the configuration of the mainframe, Chen Kuo gave her a quota of less than 40,000.

    Good guy, she directly chooses configurations one by one, choosing expensive ones, and directly pulls the configuration list to 39975 at the end. If it is not really unbalanced, Chen Kuo doubts that he will allocate it to 39999.9.

    Originally, there was a bed and a wardrobe in the room, but Duanmuyuan asked if it could be replaced with a big sofa, and he wanted to designate it himself.

    Chen Kuo didn't pay attention for a while, and forgot to limit the price of the sofa.

    Good guy, she directly ordered a 120,000 leather sofa

    In the end, the "prison cell" was arranged according to her requirements. In addition to computers, TVs, and hosts, there were also fiber optic broadband.

    Duanmu Yuan will stay here for thirty years, and Chen Kuo promises to update her equipment every seven years.

    With her cultivation base and the Yang Attribute Artifact cultivation method given to her by Chen Kuo, she doesn't need to sleep, eat, drink, take a bath and change clothes now. She can play games indoors or read novels online.  Well, watch drama or whatever, you can do whatever you want.

    Perhaps for other demons, or spiritual practitioners, or even ordinary people, this is bondage and imprisonment, but for Duanmu Yuan, it feels quite free.

    This is the life she dreamed of.

    Participating in battles between demons and demons, demons and humans, or demons and spirits outside, what kind of resource grabbing, what kind of force confrontation, she is not unable to do it, but she finds it boring and boring.

    On the contrary, it is now like this, it looks like she was imprisoned by Chen Kuo, but in fact, in her opinion, it was Chen Kuo who built her a fortress to isolate her from external disturbances.

    She is at home in her "fortress".

    Except sometimes

    At this time, sitting on the sofa in front of the big TV, Duanmu Yuan was playing an fps game that she rarely played, holding the handle, looking at her dead character with a blank expression.

    Under the vision of reality, she is the only one in the room.

    But under the spiritual vision, next to Duanmu Yuan, on top of the other handle that seemed to be thrown casually on the sofa, a chubby girl was playing with her stomach on her stomach.

    "Hey! I won again! Lao Zi, I won!" Ganfan girl looked up at Duanmuyuan proudly.

    Every time Chen Kuo comes to this building, Ganfanniu will sneak up to play games with her.

    As a "prison cell", although the door is directly sealed in this room, it can't restrict the pure spirit of Qianfanniu.

    At the very beginning, Duanmuyuan was also very happy. Although she could play games with people online, she really didn't have the opportunity to sit on the sofa and play together directly.

    But after playing a few times, she was not happy.

    "Start! Next game!" Qianfanniu urged.

    Duanmuyuan finally threw the controller on the table and said, "No more!"

    "Why? It doesn't matter if you lose, let's play fat next time! Come on!"

    "I won't play with you, you cheat by playing games." Duanmuyuan said angrily.

    Ganfan girl's eyes widened, and she stood up from the sofa: "You spitting blood! I never cheat!"

    However, she paused, as if she had thought of something, she changed her words again: "I never cheated when I played with you!"

    Duanmuyuan pointed to the handle on the sofa: "You don't use the handle to play the game at all!"Duanmuyuan pointed to the handle on the sofa: "You don't use the handle to play games at all! ?

 Text Chapter 329: Open the door

    The first chapter pushes open the door

    Ganfanniu does not have a physical body, so even if she plays with a handle, she can't pick up the handle, just move the joystick and press the button. If she wants to play, she can only trigger the circuit inside directly through the aura.

    Just like when she usually uses her mobile phone, tablet, or even operates a computer, she often does this.

    However, while playing, Qianfanniu often directly skips the peripherals, controls them on the host, and directly controls the internal signals.

    Especially after she followed Chen Kuo to "eat sweets and drink hot food", she had a breakthrough in the control of yin and yang aura, and after the aura reserve was full, she could control all kinds of electronic devices and even all kinds of wireless signals in space.  Interfering with or even modifying the ability to perform these operations without knowing it.

    When playing fps games, the operation of peripherals is naturally the most important.

    Playing with the handle itself is not as good as the keyboard and mouse.

    Now the opponent directly controls the mind, so what's the point?

    When she first discovered that Ganfanniu was under brain control, Duanmuyuan also tried to interrupt Ganfanniu's control through interference at the spiritual level.

    Anyway, she is also the Demon King who has condensed the Yin God!

    Now her cultivation has recovered long ago, even much stronger than it was in its heyday.

    Because she also got the "True Inheritance" of Chen Kuoyang's magic weapon, and she has been able to use Yang magic to a certain extent.

    So in the face of a little bowl demon, no matter what, you can't let the other party "play" on the level of magic!  ?

    What she didn't expect was that she couldn't find a way for Qianfanniu to cast spells, and she couldn't find a way to interfere, influence, or cut off.

    It's like knowing that the enemy is attacking from all sides and has already attacked, but the radar is fully turned on, and after the weapons are ready, I find that I can't lock on a single enemy target, as if the enemy's attack channel is not in the same dimension as myself.

    Then Duanmuyuan suddenly remembered that the little bowl demon next to her was not an ordinary little bowl demon, she was Chen Kuo's little bowl demon.

    The real king and demon king that this little guy swallowed could not move with both hands.

    In addition, the growth of her aura is said to be directly linked to Chen Kuo's appetite. If Chen Kuo can control the yin and yang avenue of the world, then it is probably normal for this bowl to control the food, food, and esophagus of the world.

    Thinking of this, Duanmu Yuan felt relieved.

    Therefore, Duanmu Yuan directly chose to ignore the majestic and majestic Ganfan girl who killed all directions in the game, and just played along numbly.

    Anyway, this bowl demon came here by chance, and she is "serving a sentence in prison".  Wan Yao and Chen Kuo are almost inseparable, as long as Chen Kuo doesn't come, Wan Yao can't come.

    Unexpectedly, for some reason, Chen Kuo has been running to this building twice in the past three days, so as soon as he comes over, the girl will go to her room to find her to play games, and she always plays fps or fighting battles, which are more tests  Action game.

    After being abused several times in a row, Duanmu Yuan finally decided to turn the table and not play, and turned her face directly!

    This is my cell!

    Under the spirit vision world, standing on the sofa, staring blankly at Duanmuyuan's dry rice girl, slowly lowered her head, and twisted her hands together: "Spicyspicy, I also play according to the rules in the game! If you cheat  Cheating doesn't count as modifying the dataI'm not doing that"

    Duanmu Yuan said angrily: "Isn't this cheating? Do you really want to modify the data? Then you might as well play with the man-machine, why come to me to play? Even the response speed of manipulating and controlling the character is different, others still play it  Ball! Do you really think that you play well?"

    She has also been held back for several days, and she didn't show any sympathy for this output.

    Ganfanniu lowered her head, looked at her feet, waited until Duanmuyuan finished speaking, then said "oh", and then disappeared.

    Duanmuyuan, who originally thought that the little bowl monster would fight back and even became angry, was a little surprised to see that she disappeared directly.

    ?Looking around, checking for inspiration, Duanmuyuan made sure that the little bowl demon was gone, so she sat back on the sofa, raised her feet, picked up the handle and started to choose her favorite game to play.

    But unexpectedly She couldn't continue playing, she kept thinking about the little bowl monster just now.

    Obviously, she hated her for coming before, and she always hoped that this troublemaker would disappear quickly and not come again.

    Duanmu Yuan put down the handle and frowned.

    Um?  She should be worried about the revenge of the little bowl demon, right?

    If this bowl demon plays tricks and cuts off her internet, or even cuts off the electricity, then she will really be "in jail" in this room, life would be better than death!

    And with the strength of that bowl demon??Why are you laughing so happily?  "

    Chen Kuo said: "After she learns Yangxian, do you think she, who watches all kinds of food videos, recipes, and tutorials all day long, will resist cooking by herself?"

    Zhu Li suddenly said, "It makes sense! We won't have to cook anymore!"

    The girl in the back seat yelled: "Impossible! I can't cook! I only play games! I don't cook!"

    Chen Kuo didn't care about her "declaration", he laughed and said, "I'll see if you can bear it."

    Ganfan girl whispered: "Even if I make it, I will eat it myself"

    "Hey, brother dog, where are you going to eat? Why did you get on the elevated road?" Zhu Li suddenly looked at the scenery outside the car window and asked in confusion.

    "Go to Wenhe Restaurant for dinner." Chen Kuo said.

    "Why do you suddenly want to eat there?" Zhu Li asked strangely.

    "Wenhe Restaurant is delicious! Prawn rice is the best, as well as roasted yellow croaker and mushroom soup!" Ganfanniu said loudly.

    Zhu Li looked back at her with a smile: "Well, Brother Gou, you are right, the girl who is doing rice has no troubles, and this has been resolved before a meal."

    Zhu Li was talking, thinking of something else, and said to Chen Kuo: "By the way, brother dog, my mother asked me if I would go back for the Spring Festival this year? He also asked about you, and asked if you want to go to my house together for the New Year."

    Chen Kuo smiled: "Well, I'll tell your parents after dinner today."

    Zhu Li asked strangely: "Why do you have to talk about this after dinner? It doesn't matter whether we go back to celebrate the New Year or not. Brother Gou, you make the decision, and I can just talk to my parents. Anyway, I will definitely follow you."

    "Uh-huh."

    Hearing Brother Gou's somewhat perfunctory hmm, Zhu Li frowned, feeling a little vigilant in his heart.

    After a while, the car drove into the parking lot of Wenhe Hotel, and Zhu Li immediately noticed that there was a "vacuum" of inspiration in the hotel. Her inspiration was isolated, and she couldn't even detect the situation inside!

    Alarm bells rang in Zhu Li's heart, and subconsciously wanted to grab Brother Gou who was about to open the door.

    But when her hand landed on Brother Gou's wrist, she remembered, with her inspiration that can penetrate Yin and Yang, is there anything that can block her exploration?

    Moreover, if she can't detect the aura in the restaurant, can Brother Gou detect it?

    With Brother Gou's strength, it is impossible to have any "inspiration vacuum". Even if there is, it will definitely arouse Brother Gou's vigilance, and he will not be as calm as he is now.

    So This "inspiration vacuum" was created by Brother Gou?

    This is aimed at her?

    Deliberately not letting her detect it?

    "Huh? What's the matter, little Zhu?" Chen Kuo turned his head and looked at Zhu Li, the co-pilot who was holding his arm with a smile, and asked.

    "Oh, it's nothing, let's get out of the car, I'm so hungry." Zhu Li glanced at Brother Gou with a half-smile, opened the door and got out of the car.

    Zhu Li quickly glanced at the other cars in the parking lot, then naturally followed Chen Kuo, and walked into the lobby of Wenhe Hotel with him.

    After Chen Kuo told the waiter the name of a box, the waiter led them forward.

    However, Zhu Li, who had been to Wenhe Hotel before, could tell at a glance that this direction was not to the box area, but to the banquet hall area.

    Sure enough, the waiter brought the two of them to the door of a banquet hall.

    "Xiao Zhu, you go in first, and I'll go to the bathroom." Chen Kuo said to Zhu Li.

    Zhu Li held back a smile and looked at him: "Well, brother Gou, hurry up."

    Seeing Chen Kuo turn around and trot away, Zhu Li felt a little nervous, took a deep breath, and pushed open the door of the banquet hall.

    The moment the door was pushed open, the spiritual energy that had been isolated was finally opened.

    She immediately felt countless familiar auras, including senior brothers and sisters, Xianmen, Yu Xiaobai, Ying Crow, Qiu Lindong, Li Shiyou, Guo Wei, Mi Huajun, Xiao Jiamiao, and Weizhi.  , Fuchong, master and apprentice, and even her best and almost only friend in Yaozu, Sister Baa!

    The corners of Zhu Li's mouth turned up unconsciously, putting on a smile.

    The light in the room suddenly dimmed, and she found that she had an extra black gauze dress on her body, which was very beautiful.

    In front, under the spotlight, Chen Kuo, who was wearing a black robe, walked towards her with a smile on his face, holding a bouquet of the same black flowers.

    Even the Ganfan girl under the spiritual vision changed into a gorgeous black dress that had never changed for thousands of years.

    Chen Kuo walked towards her step by step, under the moving spotlight, under the gaze of all his friends, brothers and sisters.

    Chen Kuo knelt down on one knee, presented the bouquet, and said with a smile:

    "Little ZhuZhu Li, will you marry me?"p;Chen Kuo knelt down on one knee, presented the bouquet, and said with a smile:

    "Little Zhu Zhu Li, will you marry me?"

 Text Chapter 330 They Do This Every Day

    Chen Kuo originally wanted to be called "Xiao Zhu" habitually, but felt that it was more formal to call him by his full name on this occasion, so he changed it to "Zhu Li".

    But hearing it from Yu Xiaobai's ears, because she knew Zhu Li's true identity and part of her acquaintance with Chen Kuo, she thought it was Chen Kuo's nickname "little pig pig raccoon" for Zhu Li, and she almost couldn't help it.  Laugh out loud.

    Fortunately, Ying Crow next to her had sharp eyes and quick hands, and quickly reached out to cover her mouth.

    Under the spiritual vision world, the "orchestra" composed of Wang Weisun, Shen Sigu, Bai Ying, Ganfanniu, and Xiao Shitou has already started playing music.

    Everyone in this hall has innate spiritual vision ability, and those who don't have already obtained Chen Kuo's resident "sky eye" ability, so everyone can hear the music played by Chen Kuo's demon spirit band under the spiritual vision realm.

    Amidst the soothing music, Zhu Li looked at Chen Kuo who was looking at him with a smile on his face, feeling the gazes around him falling on him, feeling a little uncontrollable excitement.

    Although Zhu Li has already vaguely guessed what her dog brother is going to do after judging from the inspiration outside the hotel that there is an "inspiration vacuum" in the hotel.

    But when she really saw the scene arranged by Brother Gou, and really saw Brother Gou walking over in a very handsome suit and saying that sentence to her to propose marriage, she recalled the experience of the past twenty years in her mind, and recalled the past.  When I first met Brother Gou, she was a wounded little fox, and Brother Gou was a little kid who recognized her as a "black pig"

    Recalling the scenes of being with Brother Gou in the past two years, from the initial acquaintance, to recognizing Brother Gou's identity later, to when she and Brother Gou revealed everything, to the two fighting against the aura of Zhiyang and exploring the avenue of yin and yang together, and then  Let's take revenge together and build a new spiritual order together.

    They work and do things together, eat and cook together, chat and fight together on the same bed, and study new supernatural powers and spells together

    Unknowingly, Zhu Li's vision blurred, her nose felt a little sour, and for the first time in so many years, she couldn't control her tear glands.

    Brother Gou is still waiting for her response, but she is a little worried that she will cry when she speaks out now, and she will be ashamed when so many friends watch.

    However, Brother Gou couldn't be made to wait without responding, so Zhu Li simply hugged Brother Gou's face and kissed him.

    "Oh~~~~~"

    "Aw!~~~~"

    "Wow!!!~~~"

    Surrounded by strange screams, the group of relatives and friends headed by Chen Kuo's sworn brother group were a little surprised by Zhu Li's radical reaction for a while - but they were happy to hear it!

    Amidst the uproar and strange shouts, Chen Kuo threw the flowers and stood up holding Zhu Li.

    The Ganfan girl who was standing in the demon spirit band playing soy sauce looked a little confused. She understood that Chen Kuo was proposing to the secretary, but she didn't have any special feelings about it, and she didn't understand why everyone was so excited.

    Because in her opinion, didn't these two people live together a long time ago?  Cook together, eat together, play games together, beat people together, drive together, go to work together, go home together, sleep together, and often bully her together.

    To propose or not to propose, to marry or not to marry, she doesn't understand the difference.

    Didn't those two people have been called by their husbands and wives a long time ago?

    On the contrary, as soon as she entered this restaurant, she remembered the delicious dishes when she came to eat, and thought that Ah Kuo would finish his work quickly so that he could start dinner.

    Then she saw that Ah Kuo and Xiao Zhu were kissing and stood up. She thought it was over, so she gestured and prepared to change the song.

    As the "drummer", Xiao Shitou received the signal from Qianfanniu and immediately started to play the rhythm. Wang Weichan, Shen Sigu and Bai Ying thought that Chen Kuo had made arrangements, so they changed the song accordingly.

    The result was that when Chen Kuo succeeded in proposing marriage, Zhu Li took the initiative to offer a kiss, Chen Kuo stood up and hugged Xiao Zhu, and everyone applauded for blessings, a majestic "Steel Torrent March" was played under the spiritual vision.

    Not only Chen Kuo and Zhu Li, but everyone in the banquet hall was stunned, looking back at the Demon Spirit Orchestra in surprise.

    "Dry rice girl!" Chen Kuo instantly understood who was responsible.

    "I'm here!" The cooking girl agreed, "Is it time for dinner?"

    "Fuck you! I'm proposing! What kind of music are you playing indiscriminately? It's not to fight!"

    "I'm cheering for you! Come on, please!"

    "Come on, you're big! I'm done asking!"

    "After begging, let's serve dinner, Xiao Zhu must be hungry"

    Chen Kuo was speechless, but there was laughter in the banquet hall

    When the dishes started to be served, Chen Kuo naturally sat with Zhu Li.

    Then everyone? What does that mean.

    Xianmen said with a smile: "Brother Chu, don't worry, the elder brother asked you to 'self-research', in fact he is distributing magic weapons, it's just that you have more than one hand. Otherwise, it is so important for weapon repair  The 'Yang Jue Dharma Artifacts' all come from Duobao Company, then Duobao Company and Jingshan Sect will become too prominent, and my eldest brother obviously doesn't want to attract so much attention."

    Xianmen used the identity of "Meng Bai" to act as one of the big bosses in the Demon League, and he was also replacing Chen Kuo to distribute "Yang Attribute Magical Artifact Seeds" to a group of monsters who cultivated Yang Attribute Spiritual Qi, so they understood the so-called  What is the essence of the "Yang Attribute Artifact", this thing is not something that other people can truly "imitate" or "self-develop", unless they don't follow Chen Kuo's Yang Attribute Avenue, and develop a brand new path by themselves  Come.  (

 Text Chapter 331 This is God

    After hearing Xianmen's words, Chu Zhenyan suddenly realized that Chen Kuo's "Yang genus creation" should be to hold the core components in his own hands, and then supply these core components, so that several other sects and organizations that he trusts  Qualified for free assembly of finished products.

    However, Chu Zhenyan is still a little worried about the materials Chen Kuo needs to make the core components of the "Yang Creation". He feels that this "Yang Creation" must consume a huge amount of spiritual materials.  Connecting to the exotic channel, you can get a glimpse of so many spiritual materials consumed.

    He knew that Chen Kuo had a secret place called "A Kuo Men Vegetable Garden" where various spiritual materials were cultivated, but he didn't know where it was, and he had never inquired about it, let alone the so-called "vegetable garden".  , in fact, like all "Yang genus artifacts" and "Yang genus creations", it was "pinched" by Chen Kuo.

    From Chu Zhenyan's point of view, the secret of cultivating spiritual materials must be Chen Kuo's core secret. Unless Chen Kuo tells him on his own initiative, there is no benefit in knowing it.

    But even the "A Kuo Men Vegetable Garden" should have limited spiritual materials that can be produced.

    So Chu Zhenyan said: "Do you want the sect that has obtained the quota to hand in a certain amount of spiritual materials on a regular basis?"

    "No, when they distributed the 'Yang Attribute Magical Artifact', they paid all at once, didn't they?" Chen Kuo said indifferently.

    "The money"

    Chu Zhenyan wanted to say that the money was too little, but on another thought, 2 million is actually not a lot in terms of the amount alone, but this kind of "yang magic weapon" is not a matter of money or not at all.  This kind of object that directly brings "Super True Sovereign Strength" and "contact with Yang Attribute Spiritual Qi" will not be defined as a magic weapon at all, even if it can only be used once, it is the top magic weapon.

    "In terms of materials, if there is a need, Hongyanmen still has a lot of reserves here, and there are various types and qualities." Chu Zhenyan said.

    Hearing this, Xianmen realized what he was worried about, looked at Chen Kuo beside him with a smile, and said to him: "Brother Chu, the times have changed, and now it is the era of yang and aura."

    Chu Zhenyan couldn't figure it out. It is indeed the era of Yang Attribute Spiritual Qi, but the "Yang Attribute Magical Artifacts" they use still need the previous spiritual materials to make?  At least the "Yang Attribute Artifact" in his hand is basically made of normal spiritual materials.

    However, in front of Chen Kuo and Xianmen, he didn't ask much, but it was not until a month later that he found out the reason from his daughter Bai Ying who had recovered her physical state.

    "Brother Chen used the spiritual materials from the past to make it so that you real people who used to practice yin aura can adapt in seconds and bring out the characteristics of the previous yin magic.  ¡¯, it is not limited to any kind of spiritual material at all, he was originally ¡®made out of nothing¡¯.¡±

    Create something out of nothing?  This statement shocked Chu Zhenyan, but before he could further ponder the transformation between "nothing" and "yes", a piece of news that shocked him came - a person who had just won the first issue  In the process of carrying out the task of the "new weapon repairer" with the "monk certificate", the "yang magic weapon" was actually deceived by a casual cultivator!

    The importance of "Yang genus magic weapon" to a "tool cultivator" is far more important than the previous magic treasures and talismans to spiritual cultivation. After all, one person corresponds to one, and the "Yang genus magic weapon" is suitable for everyone  Different yin and yang attributes, spellcasting characteristics, and types of supernatural powers for each spiritual practice.

    It stands to reason that the "Xin Qixiu" is very powerful, and each of this batch of "Xinqixiu" should have a fighting ability above that of a real person, and the Yang attribute magic has a stronger influence on the physical level, even  It is very difficult to deal with them by means of violence at the ordinary level. How could they be robbed of the magic weapon?

    The venue for the assessment and training of the "monk certificate" in the first phase of "Xin Qixiu" was provided by Hongyanmen.  Returning to each sect's own jurisdiction, even if the "Yang genus magic weapon" is lost, it is not his Hongyan sect's responsibility.

    But Chu Zhenyan also has another identity, that is, the first leader of the newly established Zongmen Alliance. Strictly speaking, all "new equipment repairers" are assigned tasks by the Zongmen Alliance, so he naturally has the responsibility to pay attention  .

    However, he also understands that he, the leader of the alliance, is actually acting for Chen Kuo in essence.

    So while arranging for someone to go to the scene of the incident to assist the "tool repairer", he notified Chen Kuo of the situation.

    However, after hearing Chen Kuo's calm reply of "Understood, I will deal with it", Chu Zhenyan's tense mood suddenly relaxed.

    Chu Zhenyan was playing with a bronze statue in the shape of a cheetah in his hand¡ªthis was a "yang magic weapon" customized for him by Chen Kuo, which could help him gain extremely fast speed and perform?? is the critical stage of ascension through calamity, but he never expected that he had just woken up and directly transformed the yin god into the yang god through this so-called "yang magic weapon"!  ?

    And now, he is about to face the heavenly tribulation and punishment thunder directly!  ?

    He is not ready yet!

    But the catastrophe doesn't care whether you're ready or not, the cloud is suppressed, and a thunderbolt strikes straight down.

    Zhenjun Ruyang glanced at the two disciples who woke him up with a complicated expression, raised his hand and sent them hundreds of meters away, even directly out of the building complex where he was.

    Thunder fell one after another.

    In the first few questions, Ru Yang, who had just transformed from a yin god into a real body of a yang god, could still carry it.

    However, the power of the Heavenly Tribulation Punishment Thunder is stronger one by one, as if after knowing that the target cannot be killed, they will deliberately increase the power and adjust it.

    After the nine thunder punishments, Ru Yang's body was always in a scorched black state. If it was a physical body, it would be impossible to survive, that is, because he is now a Yang God composed of pure Yang attribute spiritual energy, he can survive under such high temperature.  resistance.

    However, as the power of the penalty thunder further increased, he couldn't hold it anymore.

    In his cognition, the true king wants to rise through the catastrophe, that is, in the process of going through the catastrophe, let Lei Ting temper the Yang God transformed from himself.  The boundary with immortals has stepped into a new field in one fell swoop.

    But after he really started to experience calamity and penalty thunder, he doubted this cognition.

    However, at this time, he had no other choice but to count on himself to bear all the punishment from heaven.

    He heard that there are at most eighteen lightning strikes from the Heaven Tribulation, and if he can withstand them, it is equivalent to successfully ascending through the Tribulation.

    However, after the eighteenth thunderstorm, his whole body was scorched and dilapidated, and he was lying in a big pit like black charcoal just out of the oven.  Thunder, desperate.

    He has already exhausted everything, even the bombardment of the level of the first penalty thunder is already irresistible, not to mention the devastating aura that the nineteenth penalty thunder has shown.

    At this moment, he suddenly had an epiphany.

    The so-called penalty thunder is absolute destruction and destruction. Where there is any tempering, his body of the sun god can only feel a huge force that wants to erase him from this world, without any reconstruction at all.

    Perhaps, there is no ascension at all?

    When the nineteenth penalty thunder fell, the sky suddenly darkened.

    A huge figure appeared in the air, and directly raised his hand to catch the thunder.

    The electric light hit the body, and the electric arc spread hundreds of meters around before dissipating.

    Zhenjun Ruyang was stunned by this shocking scene.

    This is God

 Main text Chapter 332 A Kuo big stupid donkey!

    ,

    The figure catching Heavenly Tribulation in the air was naturally Chen Kuo.

    Or to be more precise, it is the three-eyed giant that Chen Kuo manifested through the aura of the yang attribute.

    In fact, it was the result of Chen Kuo's secret manipulation that the two people of this sect were able to successfully obtain the "Yang Attribute Magical Artifact".

    After knowing the existence of Ruyang Zhenjun, he wanted to see the heavenly calamity, punishment and thunder that this "ancient age" Zhenjun suffered.

    Because the Heavenly Tribulation and Punishment Thunder is the method of Tiandi Yinyang Avenue to rebalance the extremely unbalanced Yin-Yang aura in the area, so it is also the most direct "tentacle" that can glimpse the core of Tiandi Yinyang Avenue.

    In fact, Chen Kuo can now easily trigger the Heavenly Tribulation Punishment Thunder, and can even use it as a regular output method to some extent.

    But for the Heavenly Tribulation and Punishment Thunder that he himself triggered, he himself has no way to get a glimpse of the fundamental operation of the Yin-Yang Dao.

    As for the heavenly tribulation and punishment thunder triggered by other true kings or demon kings, it is difficult to escape his influence at this stage. He has already penetrated too much in the entire heaven and earth aura level through yang attribute creations and yang attribute aura.  own traces.

    It's like a game file has been modified too many times, but because the original version has no backup and there is no way to back it up, so now, he can no longer trace the original value of the game.

    And Zhenjun Ruyang is a perfect game file that has not been "modified in value". Through the Heavenly Tribulation Punishment Thunder he triggered, he can track the relative origin of the Heavenly Tribulation Punishment Thunder, and explore the balance mechanism of the Yin-Yang Dao of heaven and earth.  .

    Of course, Chen Kuo's "Yang Creation" will also have a certain impact on the Heavenly Tribulation Punishment Thunder he observed. The most perfect way is to let Ruyang Zhenjun himself reach the state of triggering the Heavenly Tribulation Punishment Thunder.

    But if that's the case, there are too many variables. In today's heaven and earth aura environment, any practice will inevitably be affected by Chen Kuo's yang attribute aura system.

    Therefore, Chen Kuo had no choice but to let him be baptized by the Heavenly Tribulation, Punishment and Thunder as soon as he was awakened.

    Of course, in return, Chen Kuo will help him survive the catastrophe.

    Normally speaking, all the true monarchs who caused the catastrophe actually ended up with their souls scattered and completely melted by the thunder.  The ascension that was misunderstood by the spiritual circle in the past is actually just a part of the yin gods that have not been completely dissolved and integrated into the aura environment of heaven and earth, making onlookers mistakenly think that it is ascension and detachment.

    Once the self-balancing system of the Yin-Yang Avenue of Heaven and Earth is triggered, it will not stop until the Yin-Yang balance is completed.

    However, Chen Kuo has a way to forcibly balance the yin and yang in the area, so he can stop the catastrophe.

    Of course, before he stopped, he had to take at least one penalty mine, but for him, it was just a matter of choice.

    In fact, according to Chen Kuo's preliminary estimate, based on the strength of Ruyang Zhenjun after he transformed into the body of the Yang God, it would probably be able to withstand thirteen to fourteen lightning strikes.

    But what surprised him a little was that this Ruyang had endured 18 Heavenly Tribulations and Thunderbolts before completely losing his ability to resist.

    It seems that his previous understanding of the real king was biased by those "secret magic kings", "resource-based true kings", and "modern city true kings". An "ancient true king" like Ru Yang is still  Let him see the real strength of Zhenjun's cultivation base, will, and spiritual understanding.

    However, it is precisely because of this that among the 18 Heavenly Tribulations and Thunder Punishments, one strike is more powerful than the other, allowing Chen Kuo to clearly embed it into the balance system of the Heaven, Earth, and Yin-Yang Dao to understand its mechanism.

    The cloudy sky dissipated, and the sun shone again.

    The body of Zhenjun Ruyang on the ground has recovered, and he still looks like a fairy. Even his clothes are not damaged or dirty at all, as if he was not the one who was turned into coke by the electric shock just now.

    However, the huge crater around him that was still smoking showed that everything before was not an illusion.

    Two disciples ran over, looked at Zhenjun Ruyang who was holding the metal mask in his hand, and said a little excitedly:

    "Master! Youyou have already ascended?!"

    This question is actually a bit contradictory, because Ruyang Zhenjun is still in front of them, and it is not like the records in various sect classics.  Completely disappeared into the sky and entered another realm of heaven and immortality.

    But just now, Zhenjun Ruyang obviously experienced the catastrophe, and he directly withstood the eighteen catastrophe punishment thunders, and even the figure of the true god appeared in the sky.

    They originally thought that the real god appeared to guide the real king to ascend, but they didn't expect that after the calm, the real king was still in place.

    Zhenjun Ruyang looked at the metal mask in his hand, thoughtfully: "Where did this Yang belong to creation??, where are the kisses?  "

    Zhu Li was a little dizzy, and felt that her cheeks were so hot that they were about to be cooked.

    But at the same time, she also felt the difference in those few moments just now.

    Brother Gou seems to take her back in time?  !

    There have been a total of three moments just now, about three or four seconds?

    "Brother Dog, can you turn back time?" Zhu Li's eyes brightened because she thought of many possibilities.

    Chen Kuo nodded: "Well, I can not only turn back time, but also anchor Yinshen, so that other people's Yinshen can go back in time with me. That is to say, all consciousness can be bound to the same  dimension."

    After discovering that Qianfanniu was taken by him to go back in time and jump the river of time without knowing it, Chen Kuo discovered a way to bind other Yin gods to travel together.

    In this way, not only Xiao Zhu, but everyone else, even ordinary people, can take him back in time and synchronize his consciousness as long as he wants.

    This means that many of his worries before can actually be relaxed.

    He can use this to perform more operations.

    Moreover, since then, his fault tolerance rate has become infinite.

    Those past regrets, those who thought they would never see each other again, can make up and save.

    Zhu Li stared at him with wide eyes: "Then when is the farthest time I can go back?"

    Chen Kuo smiled: "The beginning of the universe? Chaos opened the sky?"

    "That that is to say"

    "Wellyou are right"

    "Is it really possible?"

    "We can try, but we have to prepare first."

    "Well, you have to get ready first! ?

 Text Chapter 333 Postscript

    Inside Duanmu Yuan's "luxury cell".

    Two figures, one big and one small, were sitting on the sofa, playing the game intently with the controller.

    But this time, Ganfanniu, the "little bowl demon", is no longer in a spirit state, but a real big fat girl sitting on the sofa, playing with a real handle.

    To be honest, the first time I saw Yang Xian's dry rice girl, Duanmu Yuan was taken aback. I didn't expect this little bowl demon to become a Yang god.

    The first reaction, because I taught her a lesson before, now I come to seek "revenge" for myself.

    But what I didn't expect was that the little bowl demon was very happy to see her, bouncing and pulling her to the sofa, picked up the handle, and said to her in a showy way: "Now I can play with the handle!  "

    Dare to love this little bowl demon, who specially ran to become the sun god, in order to play games with her in a "mortal way"?

    It feels like a rocket was specially invented to set off fireworks

    She originally thought that she was a demon king, but she wasn't very interested in cultivation. It's already weird enough to work hard to change form just to be able to play games and watch dramas better.  Don't give up.

    But now she doesn't object to playing games with the little bowl monster again, after all, the chubby guy doesn't look very flexible with the handle in his hand, so it's unlikely that he can play against her.

    But unexpectedly, the little bowl demon put the handle on his thigh, and then manipulated it with both hands, it was quite flexible

    "You can't do it, girl! I'll leave you alone, and you'll have to kick a penalty with me!" Duanmuyuan said triumphantly.

    "This game is not fun!" Ganfanniu pursed her lips.

    This is playing a football game.

    "Hey hey hey hey, I'm amazing!" Ganfan girl beamed with joy.

    "I'm not familiar with this game." Duanmu Yuan hummed.

    "I see that your game record has 300 hours!"

    "I have played other games for 1000 hours!"

    "oh¡­¡­"

    This is playing a fighting game.

    "Ganfan girl, what did you have for lunch?" Duanmu Yuan distracted her when she tried to play the game.

    "Braised pork, fried squid, fried chicken legs, cabbageI don't like cabbage, but Ah Kuo insists on buying it."

    "Who did that? How did you do it?"

    "It's just" Ganfanniu said while recalling, but accidentally, the character was headshot by Duanmu Yuan.

    "Haha! I won!"

    "Ah! You deliberately distracted me!"

    "I didn't! If you don't believe me, let's play again!"

    "Come again!"

    "Dry rice girl, what are you going to have for dinner?"

    In a room downstairs.

    "Come on, let me see if the little fox has been cleaned? Hehehehe."

    "Brother Dog, are you treating yourself like a jerk"

    "Let's cosplay, come on, put on that suit."

    "don't want!"

    "Come on, come on! How about I help you show your genitals directly, you don't need to change them, I'll just tear them up later, hehe"

    "Where's the rice girl? You won't run out suddenly later, will you?"

    "No, he's playing games on the top floor, and now she's showing her yang, and I've temporarily sealed her supernatural powers of turning yin spirits, and she can't come out at all now, hehe, no one will know what we're doing!  "

    "Um¡­¡­"

    "Hey hey hey."

    More than an hour later.

    "I don't feel like I'm acting well."

    "Brother Dog, what do you want to do?"

    "I want to do it again."

    "Now? It's almost time for dinner, and the girl who is cooking rice will definitely find out that you have locked her up, and she will definitely make a fuss."

    "Thenhehehehe."

    "Isn't it, Brother GouGo back to do this?"

    "Hey, this is very important."

    "Brother Dog, you are not allowed to go back by yourself!"

    "Then let's go back together, hehehehe."

    "Stop hey, Brother Gou! It's so obscene, you're laughing! Just because of this, is it necessary"

    "There are some!"

    On the top floor, under the interference of Duanmu Yuan, Ganfanniu won the game with great difficulty.

    Excitedly, she held up the handle with both hands, and shouted: "I won!" This feeling of killing back with blood is so exhilarating.?? 

    The next second, she found that the game was still going on, and she was in the most critical moment.

    "Ganfan girl, which one is better, crispy pork knuckle or Napoleon cake?"

    "Ah I¡­¡­"

    In a daze, Qianfanniu realized that her already endangered character had already been killed.

    "Hahahaha! I've won! I'll win the dry girl!" Duanmuyuan excitedly stretched her face in front of the dry girl, triumphant.

    Ganfan girl looked confused, didn't I win just now?

    Obviously I won?  !

    Then she thought of something and yelled in grief and indignation:

    "Akuo big stupid donkey!!!"

    (end) &lt;/div&gt

 Text End of this speech

    Although there are all kinds of disappointments and struggles, this book is finally finished.

    Thanks to my editor in charge, A Fei, who has been trying his best to communicate with me before opening the book.

    Thanks to all the new and old readers who subscribed, voted, left messages, and tipped. Without your support, it is estimated that 500,000 would not be able to finish writing.  Especially the old faces of the blood race, thank you again.

    Like the book friends who often speak, I basically remember all the ids, True Blood Twilight, Juicy Squidward Brother, Shengxiao Yiwei, Wild Vegetable Nanako, Jindenglong, Zhan!  , Big Cat 007, mp3 loss, at2001, Ge Shu forgot to bring a knife, soul. Ji, Bao Xianzi, s dolphin, wind and rain talk about the setting sun, light shines on the strings, South Bank calls Martians, banoon baboon, egg Dingshu,  You are too slow 2, I am a cat warrior, Zhuo, recently fell in love with black tea, two rituals 5583, owl l, Ye Mei, my dream Jiangnan, dr Pope, ilovekasai, mark07709, Yongye Xiaosaonian,  , yun, and that book friend who has tipped many times 160709052306541 (brother, you should change your nickname anyway I almost memorized your numbers), a lot of them I have seen in the last book  old faces.

    There are many, many book friends. Basically, as long as you often post articles, I can remember your id. I may not remember it for a while now, but I can know who it is as long as I see the nickname¡ª¡ªHamburg head big memory  good.

    Of course, I also have to thank those "silent majority" readers who just read books, subscribe, vote, and give rewards silently, and don't like to post articles and comments.  big tree.

    ?Special thanks to Chang Shi, Undersea Walker, and Grenade Afraid of Water, for their chapter push during the most difficult period when there was no recommendation in the new issue of this book.

    Thanks to my three operating officers, I don¡¯t look back, I don¡¯t know the autumn, Boer¡¯s ancestor, Floating and chaotic world Wuhen Zhifeng, they worked very hard to organize activities and distribute rewards every month, and devoted a lot of time and energy to help me manage the book for free.  friend zone.

    Thanks to the book friend artist Shiwumi for drawing many fanarts for this book, I like the painting style very much~.

    Speaking back to the book itself, to be honest, even if this "My Secret Fox" is not considered an achievement, I am not very satisfied with the book itself, as far as I am concerned-it has not improved much compared to the previous one.  Even in some places, it has regressed.

    This is also the reason why this book ended in just over one million words. I cut off most of the branch lines, leaving only the main line to advance.

    And it is precisely because the main line advances too fast that the high-level spiritual cultivation, especially the real monarch's force system, has become too "vulgar", without the "immortal" and "mysterious" temperament, and there is no magical power.  A more three-dimensional display can be obtained.

    Also, in terms of character creation, there is also a lack of a lot of support, which seems a bit thin.

    In fact, at the end of the blood race, the new pit that I first thought of was not this book, but after writing the new pit with confidence, no matter whether it is a friend who has read it or the editor in charge, all the evaluations are very poor, so  After I modified it several times without any qualitative changes, I started to write a new beginning.

    But one after another, the beginning of one, one theme after another, the feedback I got is not very good, the state is getting worse and worse, and it has been almost a month since the originally promised book opening date, and my mentality is getting worse and worse.  More and more urgent.

    In the end, when the beginning of "My Secret Fox" came out, at least it got a barely moderate review from everyone, so I didn't care about other things, so I wrote this book first.

    However, judging from the results, this book is obviously worth it.

    ?From the beginning of the new book, I have not been able to break out of the division, and I have not been able to get recommendations such as Sanjiang, Strong Recommendation, and Fenfeng, and finally ran naked on the shelves.

    I thought it would be better in the middle and late stages, but judging from the results, it didn't.

    On the whole, I kind of wanted to deliberately please readers and take shortcuts, but I didn't find the readers' g-spot, nor did I really let go of my hands and feet. Instead, I restricted some of my specialties.

    In the words of General Fan, it is:

    "You said at the beginning of the hamburger, how many themes have been changed one by one? Have you changed it? Change the soup but not the medicine!

    Other readers also have reason to say, what kind of book am I reading? I am reading squid elbow and eagle tomato.

    What book did you write in Hamburg, you asked me to subscribe to vote?

    What is Hamburg's current level? I have only written so many books. You can put everything in the city with supernatural powers, can he put it?  Can't let it go, he doesn't have the ability to integrate, you know?

    If I go any further, I will not recommend it.

    pk But I didn't recommend it, I'll put it on the shelves again, and then hit the street.

    There is no way to sign a contract.  "

    "On the other hand, Hamburg is the earliest author to prepare for the 2028 rookie king"

    the"Oh, congratulations on getting rich~

    I have already said that a novel like yours does not have a solid foundation.

    Can you guarantee to me that it is 190,000 words or 200,000 words, so that he can recommend such key points?

    Be more pragmatic, I advise Hamburg to understand his writing style and the idea of ??the novel first.

    The urban writing is quite good, why did you replace him, you tell me.

    You don't even have a boutique badge after the full book, but you tell me, how can you explain it?

    I didn't eat any food!  "

    (©¤=¡Ô¦²(((¤Ä??w??)¤Ä is purely a joke, don't take it seriously)

    The preparation of the new book will start soon, and there are many themes.

    Going back, I may put a few beginnings on the official account (same as the author's name), and I will also post some extra episodes, usual chats, etc. Welcome to pay attention.

    I speculate that the new book should be released within a month, or it may be faster.

    Well, see you in the next book.

    ©¤=¡Ô¦²(((¤Ä??w??)¤Ä&lt;/div&gt